UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNjA SAN DjEGO
3 1822 00161 4643
^$'
in
^^^
V
^..;
'ii'^ft;;;-
M^^
o-e^u/t^
/41.UAZ, ^y^^-
*-f^^ca^^^
dd^Tf^S/
presented to the
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA • SAN DIF.GO
by
FRIENDS OF THE LIBRARY
IVERSON AND HELEN HARRIS
(b
1:!^
u«™E»s,nQ;cjLfo«
3 1822 001 61 4643
THE ONIVERSITV tmRAHV
•w^
THE
Secret DoctrinE:
THE SYNTHESIS
SCIENCE, RELIGION, AND PHILOSOPHY
H. P. BLAVATSKY,
AUTHOR OF "ISIS UNVKIIvED."
THIRD AND REVISED EDITION.
satvAt nasti paro dhar^l\h.
" There is no Religion higher than Tr\itli."
Index to Vols. I. and II.
LONDON:
Thp; Thhosoi'hicai, Puhlishino Society, 7, Ditkic .STRi;i-n\ Ai>i;i.imii, W.C.
NEW YORK :
The Path Office, 144, Madison .\venue.
INDLA:
The Theosophicau Pubeishing Society, Benares.
The Theosophist Office, .\dyar, ^L\dras.
i8p;.
ENTERED AT vST ATI ONERS' HALL
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.
INDEX TO VOLUMES I AND II.
Aam, Toom is, i, 737.
Aanroo, Deceased allotted land in, i, 257;
Domain of Osiris in, i, 737; Kheni, who
gleans in, i, 241 ; Wheat in the field of,
ii, 390.
Aanroo-field, domain of Amenti, i, 257.
AB, the Father, ii, 87.
Ababel, the mystical Tree, ii, 653.
Abacus, the Pythagorean, i, 387.
Abahu, the Rabbi, ii, 56.
Abarbanel, ii, 477.
Abba Father, i, 3S0.
Abba, Rabbi, quoted, ii, 661, 664.
Abbe Bourgeois, ii, 301, 713; Brasseur de
Bourbourg, quoted, ii, 787; Fabre on
Prehistoric Man, ii, 789; Gorresio,
quoted, i, 447; Hue, quoted, ii, 528.
Abd Allatif on Sabteans, ii, 37S.
Abdera, Democritus of, i, 142.
Alxli of the Mahometans, ii, 636.
Abel. Cain and, i, 705, ii, 132, 142, 143,
492; Hebel or, a female, ii, 135; Sacri-
fice of, ii, 285; Soil, life-bearing, ii, 286;
Woman, the first, ii, 406.
Abenephius, i, 30S.
Ab Hati, Animal Soul, ii, 670.
Abhayan, ii, 424.
Abhimanin, ii, 25S. 548; Sons of, i, 567.
Abhiitarajasas, or Rajasas, ii, 93.
Abjayoni, or Padmayoni, i, 399.
Abode of Apollo, ii, 7; Crystalline, of
the Great Mother, ii, 501 ; Deity, of
the invisible, i. 736; Devachan the, of
Bliss, i, 391 ; Kwanyin, of, i, 161; Ni-
raksha, of the God's, ii, 419; Vishnu,
of, ii, 5.
Abodes, Monads, of Immortal, n, 16;
Mortals, of Immortal, ii. 58.
Above, Below, and. i, 59, 100, 295, 592,
ii. 527. 538, 739. 740.
Abracadabra, i, 50.
Abraham, Bosom of, i, 621 ; Rl Rlion of,
ii> 397; God of, ii, 536; Jehovah to,
ii, 534; Lord God of, i, 506, 566; Pales-
tine, coming to. i, 403; Pauranic ^IS.S.,
in, i. 15; Pillars of, Lingams, ii, 495;
Race-father, a, ii. 43 ; Sarah and. ii,
184; Saturn identical with, i, 631 ; Seed
of, i, 63 1; Sepher Jetzirah, and the,
i, 26; Ur, came from, ii, 148; Woman
of, freed and bond, ii. 80.
Abrahams, Brahms and, ii, 138.
A.-bra(h)ni becomes Abraham, ii, 148.
Abram, Abraham and, ii, 43; Arba, de-
rived from, i, 360; Circumcized servants
of, i, 343; Lamp of, i, 361; No-Brah-
man, or, ii, 210; Sarai, or SRI, and,
ii, 80.
Abrasax, Gnostic sects, ii, 496; Sun
Eternal, ii, 224; Supreme God, a, i, 374,
Abraxas, Generative Deity, a, ii, 497
Gnostic sects and, ii, 496; levo antago
nistic to, ii, 570; Osiris on, gems, ii, 596
Priapus, one with, ii, 480.
Abrayanti one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Absolute, Adepts do not speculate on the,
i, 86; Ain Suph the, ii, 570; All, the,
i, 37; Aspects of the, i, 43; Atyantika,
or, ii, 72, 323; Being, i, 70, 82, 91, 289,
ii, 470; Be-ness, One, i, 42; Brahma,
the. Cause, i. 482; Breath of the, i, 267;
Cause, the, i, 36, 622, 738; Chit or In-
telligence, i, 35; "Concealed Lord,"
the, i, 83; Consciousness, i, 32, 43, 72,
78. 82, 86. 87, 236, 286, 298, 696; Creative
Power, the, and, ii, 82; Crookes on the,
i, 635; Darkness, the, i, 86, 99, 522;
Definition of the, no, ii, 37; Deity, the,
i, 88, 194, 26S, 581, 672, ii, 168', 249;
Dissolution, ii, 323; F^manation from
the, i, 314; Essence, i, 36. 86, 294, 690;
Existence, the one, i, 71, 74, 347; F'iery
Breath of the, ii, 120; First cannot be,
i, 43; Gleam borrowed from the. i, 275;
God as. i, 443; Hegel on the, i. 44; Idea-
tion, mirrored in, i. 350; Intelligence,
i, 113; Itself the. stands In-, ii, 632;
Kabalists' mistakes as to the, i, 235;
Law, ii, 92; Life, i. 279, 296, 588, ii, 37;
Li.ght, i, 98, 99, 222, ii, 41, 100, 171, 225;
Mahamava of the, IS, ii, 466; Mahat,
an aspect of the, i, 82 ; Man becoming
one with the, ii, 82; Manas and the,
i, 204; Monad becomes the, i, 160;
Motion, i, 42, 74, 86; Mystery of the
Tree of Life, ii, 621; Negation, i, 43,
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
381; Non-Being, i, 78, 84, 215; No-
Nuniber is, i, 115; Xo-thing, the, i, 234,
ii, 583; Nucleoles form part of the,
ii, 37; One, i, 242, 276, 510, ii, 573:
Ouloni, the, i, 378; Parabrahman, the,
i, 43, 92; Paranishpanna is the, i, 74,
79, 84: Parinirvana, Perfection, i, 73;
Perfection of the. All, i, 102, ii, 431,
586; "Perpetual Motion," i, 85; Per-
sonified Powers, aspects of the, i, 374;
Planes too near the, first two, i, 198;
Plenum, the, container, i, 37; Point,
the, i, 369; Pralaj'a, the, i, 40; Pre-
cosniic Root-Substance, an aspect of
the, i, 43; Presence, the, i, 678; Prin-
ciple, i, 35, 81 ; Ray of the One, i, 144,
252; Reality, One, i, 42, 84, 569; Reflec-
tion of the', i, 310; Rest, i, 98, ii, 84;
Scientists on the, i, 538; Self identical
with the. Higher, i, 297; Self-conscious-
ness attained bv the, i, 81, 82; Silent
All, i, 369; vSpirit, i, 35, 360, 481; Spi-
noza on the. All, i, 689; Substance,
Divine, i, 482 ; THAT which is the. All,
ii, 168; Thought, i, 70, ii, 515; Time,
i, 450; Truth, i, 79, 84; Unity, i, 37, 89,
ii, 27, 249, 575, 616, 622; Unknowable,
the, ii, 769; Unmanifested, or, i, 115;
Upadhi, one, ii, 37; Veil shrouding the,
i, 82; Wisdom, i, 3, 31, ii, 102, 401;
Word, manifesting in the, ii, 584.
Absoluteness, Breath of the, i, 267, 310;
Conditioned, cannot be, i, 36; God, the,
of, i, 445; Incomprehensible, i, 287;
Infinity, the, of, i, 156; Non-being, of,
i, 522; Parabrahman is, i, 44; Plane of,
the, i, 154; Principle, of the One, i, 46;
State of, indescribable, i, 49; Thought
in its. Divine, ii, 566.
Absoluter Geist, i, 81.
Absolutes, Two, impossible, i, 36, 442.
Ab Soo, vSpace called, ii, 527.
Absorption in Brahman, i, 159; Laws of,
specific, i, 174; Source, of man into his,
i, 697. _
Abstraction, Absolute, 1, 363; Atom an,
i. 559: Causeless Cause an, the, i, 622;
Concretion follows the lines of, i, 200;
Deity of the Pagans an, i, 707; Elohim
not an, i, 251; Ever- Present an, i, 32;
Holy of Holies an, ii, 495: Ideal, i,
363; Incomprehensible, i, 676; Jehovah
not an, i, 679; Logos as an, i, 374; Mathe-
matical, a, i, 733; Matter as an, i, 349,
619; Metaphysical, i, 76; Mulaprakriti
as an, ii, 28; Plane of, i, 68; Reality to,
giving, i, 271; Sephiroth not, i, 693;
Shekinah the purest, i, 678; Spirit per
se an, i, 215; .Symbols represent, i, 443,
675; Universal, a, ii, 495, 632.
Abydos, quoted, i, 104, 249.
Abydos. Osiris worshipped at, i, 471, 738;
Synchronistic table at, ii, 384.
Abyss, .\rg floating on the, ii, 482 ; Aryan
and Semitic systems, between the, i,
479; Beginning, a great, in the, i, 460;
Boundless and Void, i, 394; Chaos, the,
of, i, 160; Chaotic, Fountains of the, ii,
150; Creation, the, of primordial, ii, 68;
Darkness, the, of, ii, 57; Demiurgos
reflected in the, looks of the, ii, 254;
Destruction in the, ii, 58; Gate of the,
ii, 621; Infinite, i, 369; Lady of the
Nether, ii, 485; Lower, the i, 63; Male
unit, dug by the. ii, 586; ISIanifested
W'orld, the, ii, 245; Matter, the, of, i,
217; Mentality, the, of, ii, 85; Noot the
celestial, i, 248; Space, the, of, i, 402,
ii, 56, 151; Spirit of the, ii, 109; Waters,
the, of primordial, ii, 613; Watery, ii,
690. 755- ^ ^ .
Abyss., Ethiopia text. Job, 1, 454.
Abyssinia, Book of Enoch in, ii, 560;
Eg>'pt reached through, ii, 789; Forma-
tion of, ii, 789; Island, formerly an, ii,
385; Pistis Sophia brought from, ii,
597- , r ■ .■
Academie des Inscriptions, 1, 150, u, 357,
543- . ..
Accad, or Accadia, Sargon of, n, 730.
Accadian calendar, ii, 732.
Accident, Karma and, ii, 317; Lives, no,
in our, i, 705.
Accumulators, Faure's, i, 635.
Accuser, Book of the Dead, the, in the, ii,
403; Soul, of the, i, 130.
Achad, Ahu the Eka, the, i, 138; Creators
called, i, 154; Elohim called, i, 137;
Hebrew name for Jehovah, i, 102.
Achaica of Pausanias, quoted, ii, 357.
Achamoth, Ilda-baoth mother of, ii, 254;
Sophia or, i, 157.
Achar, Jehovah the, ii, 535.
Achath, Creators called, i, 154.
Acheron, ii, 373.
Achilles, Heel of, ii, 674; Shield of, ii,
412.
Achit, Anatma and Parabrahman, i, 89.
Achyuta, Chyuta, became the, ii, 50; Im-
mutable, the, i, 593; Vishnu, a name of,
i, 46.
Acosmism, i, 176.
Acosta, quoted, i, 230.
Acrania, ii, 694.
Acropolis, Argos, the, at, ii, 308; Temple
on the, i, 361.
Actio inDistans, i, 529, 533.
Action, Akasha exists because of, i. 354;
Causes of, i, 584; Divine, kingdom
of, ii, 252; Fatalism of blind, i, 705;
Forces, Design in, of, i, 298; Fruit of
our, i, 257; Independent, falsely so-
called, i, 617; Karma or, i, 295, 695. ii,
316, 319; Marshalling of, i, 699; Matter
and, i, 707, ii, 38; Molecular, i, 539;
Nature of a God known b}-, i, 454;
INDEX.
Personal and impersonal, 11,319; Priests,
good, the only, 1, 301; Seed of, i, 258;
Sense and, i, 356; Spheres of, ii, 657;
Spirits of, 1, 279; Spiritual sphere of,
11, 657; Thought and!^ the, 1, 311; Unity
in thought and, 1, 706; Vital, develop-
ing all forces, 1, 5S8, 647; Whirlwind
raised by, 1, 701; Will determines, 1,
700; With and without, i, 91; World of,
the third, 1, 117; Worshipped, of the,
ii. 524- . .
Active, Being, Periods of, 11, 249; Divine
Mind in, operation, 1, 486; Dragon, after
passivity, the Old, 1, 445; Existence,
cycles of, ii, 540; Force a Principle, i,
687; Gods, World of the, 1, 469; Intelli-
gence, Universal, 11, 631; Matter, i, 553.
572; Passive by turn, and, ii, 774;
Periods of the Universe, 1, 394; Polarity,
Ii, 706; Power, Sephira the, i, 378;
Principle, 11, 62, 556; Self-Conscious-
ness, 11, 332; Wisdom, the Logos as, ii,
241.
Activity, Cosmic, ii, 325; Creation, in, i,
302; Creative force, of the, i. 401;
Cycles of, i, 287, 11, 575; Cyclic, of
Spirit, 1, 693; Fohat, of, ii, 621; Leib-
nitz and living, 1, 691 ; Matter, of, i, 172,
304; Nascent, 11, 512; Organic units, of,
1, 687; Periods of, 1, 92, 178; Plane of,
I, 203; Stages of, ii, 790; vSvabhavat, in-
tense, of, i, 695; Terrestrial, i, 679;
Vital, 1, 303.
Actor, Dress of an, i, 623; Characters
played by an, 11, 320.
Acts, Consequences of, i, 308; Nature's,
are cyclic, 1, 702.
Acts of the Apostles, 1, 114, 349, ii, 504.
Ad, Assyrian is "Father," in, ii, 46; Sans-
krit is "First," in, 11, 45, 473; Sons of,
i, 228.
Ad-ad, Aramaean means "only one," in,
ii, 45, 46.
Ad-ah, Sons of, ji, 213.
Adam, 11, 230; Adi-Nath Sanskrit for, ii,
473; Adml or Adami, ii, 3; Androgyne,
ii, 135, 191; Apple, and the, 1, 153, 325;
Ark, body of, in the, ii, 490; A-sexual,
the, 11, 126; Athatnas or Thomas, ii,
143; Barhishad became the, of dust, ii,
81; Bible, in the, ii, 401; Biblical, the,
ii, 8, 74; Book of Enoch and, ii, 132;
Cain not son of, ii, 135; ChaUhean, the,
II, 107; Children of, i, 482; Church, a,
ii, 46; Clergy on descent from, i, 343;
Collective name, a, ii, 4; Creation of,
Ii, 411; Dead-letter sense, in the, 11,
159; Disobedience of, ii, 425; Dust, the,
of, 1, 263, ii, 86, 90, 119; Ivarth, the, of,
ii, 133; Eden, in, ii, 118; Elohim were,
i, 105, 145, 11, 399; Enos and, ii, 492;
Essence, emanating from Divine, i, 26;
Eve, and, 1, 161, 345, 492, ii, 65. 156, 203,
278, 286, 292, 524, 665, 693, 739; Fall of,
ii. 179. 538; Family of, human, 11, 300;
First, the, i, 376; First man, not the, i,
345; Formation of, from clay, 11, 682;
Garden, in the, 1, 435; Generations of,
11, 561 ; Generic name, a, 11, 475; Genesis
and, 11, I, 185, 405, 698; Highest, the,
11, 529; Humanity, collective, il, 142;
Initiating an, ii, 212; Jehovah or. 1.
479, 11, 133, 2S2; Jehovah-Cain made
part of, ii, 406; Jews, obtained from
Chaldaia, ii, 45; Kadnion (see Adam
Kadmon); Kainiurath Identical with,
ii, 412, 414, 415; Lifthraslr the coming,
ii, 105; Lilith, and, ii, 183, 274; Madim,
Mars and, ii, 152; Maimonides on, ii,
489; IMankind, is, 11, 126; Mosaic Bible,
and the, ii. 46; Noah, period from, to,
11, 444; Oilah the Heavenly form, 1,
380; Pauranic MSS., in forged, i, 15;
Personification, as a, ii, 410; Planet,
formed Long after our, i, 345; Prlapean
monster represents the fourth, 11, 480;
Primitive Race, stands for the, 11, 132;
Races, of the different, ii, 429, 717;
Raphael to, 1, 682; Red, the, il, 153:
Reincarnation, and, 1, 131; Rlshoon is
the Lunar Spirit, ii, 415; Second, 11, i;
Sons of, il, 329, 492, 567; Soul, the first
living, 11, 540; .Soul of life, requires the,
I, 267; Spirit, a quickening, 11, 540;
Swaddling clothes, in, il, 730; Tailless,
the, 11, 343; Terrestrial, the first, 11, 171;
Theologv, in Christian, ii, 100; Tree of
Knowledge, and the. 1, 434; Tree of
Life, and the, ii, 226; White, the, 1, 344 ;
Woman from the second, 11, 137; Yima,
or, ii, 646.
Adam-Adami, i, 380, il, 45. 46, 47, 473, 475,
478.
Ad-am-ak-ad-mon, 11, 47.
Adamas, Kablr, named, ii, 3; Ophite, the,
ii. 479-
Adam-F;ve, Jehovah or, 11, 135; Race, the
Second, 11, 142.
Adam-Galatea, 11, 159.
Adami, Adam, Adml or, 11, 3: Red-earth,
the, ii, 475; Symbol, the manifold, ii,
473- . . ,, -
Adamic, Humanitv, 1, 25; :\Ian, 11, 329;
Orthodox, 6,000 years, ii, 713; Race, the,
i, 437. ii. 5. 95-. 749-
Adam-Jehovah, ii. 47.
Adam-Jehovah- Eve, 11, 132.
Adam Kadmon, Adam-Adami or, 1, 380;
Ad-am-ak-ad-mon or, ii, 47.; Adonis or,
II, 47; Ain Suph, vehicle of, i, 466, ii, 770;
Ain-Suph-Slieklnah, i, 679; Ancient of
Davs and, 1, 90; Androgyne, il, 136, 4S9;
An'u preceded, ii, 153; Archetypal Man,
the, 1, 420, 478; Body of, 1, 260; Brahma
and, 11, 132; Dual-Man, generic name
of, ii, 40; Elohim framed, 1, 259; Female
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
counterpart of, i, 236, ii. 282; Genesis,
of. ii, 2, 119: Heavenly Man or, i, 161,
ii, 49, 630, 662: Jehovah and, ii, 489;
Kabalah, in the, ii, 4; Kabalists and, i,
202, ii, 136; Light, is Spiritual, i, 359;
Logoi as. the, i, 266; Logos, the, i, 235,
463, ii, 135, 574; Lord, is the, ii, 135;
Mind-born son of, ii, 133; Origin of, ii,
566; Paradigmatic, ii, 478; Sephira and,
i. 125, 236, 461, 464; Sephiroth and, ii,
244, 744; Sephirothic Tree, personifies
the, i, 376, ii, 4, 306; Symbol, the four-
lettered, ii, 28: Twofold' man, the, i, 4S5;
Yodcheva or, ii, 137.
Adam-KDM, the Heavenly Man, ii, 40.
Adams, Animal, ii, 274; Creation of the
human, ii,49; Four, the, ii, 529; Kabalis-
tic four, ii, 479; Nebo and Buddha both,
ii, 478; Prediction of, ii, 460; Primitive
men or, ii, 3 ; Primordial, seven, ii, 49.
Adam's Earth, or primordial matter, i, 39,
594-
Adamu, or Dark Race, 11, 5.
Adan, the city of, ii, 30.
Adaptation, Environment, to, ii, 779.
Ad-Argat, the Syrian Goddess, ii, 47.
Ad-ar-gat or Aster"t, ii, 46.
Adbhitanya, ii, 333.
Adbhutaiii in Athatua Veda, ii, 658.
Adder, Dan described as an, i, 715, ii, 222.
.-Idciress, Liverpool Geological Society, ii,
Address to the British Association, i, 128.
Address of the Gods to Vishnu, i, 454.
Adelaide, Natives near, ii, 206.
Adept (see also Adepts, Initiates, Rishis,
Masters, etc.). Absolute not studied by
the, 1S6; Alaya the Self of an, i, 80;
Angel, ii, 662; Ape theory, an, rejects
the, i, 212; Aryasanga, a pre-Christian,
i, 80; Astronomers, ii, 738; Atlantis,
an, on, ii, 426; Bacon an, Roger, i,
604; Chahkean, Bible of the, ii, 476;
Chela to a higher Initiate, the, i, 227;
Christos, becoming the full, ii, 613;
Correlation of Elements, and the, i, 324;
Cross at Initiation, attached to a, ii,
5S9; Dragon a symbol of the, ii, 293;
Ego of an, ii, 227; Form, an, changing
his, ii, 745; "G" and the, the letter, ii,
608; Galilean, ii, 241; Initiated, ii, 30;
Invisible, becoming, ii, 814; Jivanmukta
the highest, i, 77 ; Magic of the. White,
ii, 445; Matter, on, i, 595: [Monad, read-
ing all in the, i, 691, 692: [Mysteries of
Nature known to the, ii, 5S0; Occultist,
the, i, 169: Personalities of an, i, 296;
quoted, ii, 425; Raja Yogi, every, a, i,
1S2; Revelation to an, ii, 476; Secret
Wisdom, in, ii, 561; vSelf-made, a, ii,
378, 450, 451: Serpent a symbol of the,
ii, 381; Spiritual faculties of the, i, 618;
Student, reveals to the, i, 324; Third
Eye of the, ii, 651; Trance of the, i,
561; Upadhis separated by the, i, 182;
Vision of the, i, 531; Wilford, an, on,
ii, 425; Will of an, born through the,
ii, 127; Work without fault must be
written by an, ii, 677.
Adepts, Abode of, ii, 519; Age, in every,
i, 525; Akasha of the, i, 361 ; Alchemists
and, ii, 364; Ancient, the great, ii, 443;
Apes, hope for the, ii, ^274; Aryan, ii,
401 ; Atlantean and Aryan, ii, 520 ;
Authority of the, i, 647; Balaam taught
bv, ii, 427; Beings perceived b}-, i, 663;
Books, existence of, recorded in the
Sacred, i, 19; Buddhahood reached by,
i, 628; Celibate, the, ii, 87; Cis-Hima-
la3'an, ii, 390; Civilize, tarry to, ii, 213;
Classes of. seven, i, 628; Commentaries
compiled by, ii, 26; Coptic, ii, 451;
Cross used by, sign of the, ii, 593;
Cyclic laws, and the, ii, 659; Death of,
ii, 559; Dhyani-Buddha, have each
their, i, 626; Difficulties encountered
by, i, 193, ii, 741 ; Dragons, named, ii,
225; Earliest known, ii, 527; Egos of
great, ii, 650; Egyptian, ii, 451; Fifth
Race, of the, i, 452; Firm ground, on,
i, 468; Forefathers of all, ii, 528; Forces
of the IMoon, on the, i, 425 ; Generic
title of, ii, 221; Good Law, of the, ii,
521; Greek, ii, 451; Heavenward aspira-
tions of the, ii, 227; Hermes and, ii,
398; Hierophants, or, ii, 384; Hindu,
ii, 668; History known to, i, 23; Indian,
i, 330; Initiates and, i, 314. 671; Initia-
tion, and, i, 435; Knowledge, cannot
communicate, ii, 741; Life of the, ii,
521; Light known to, properties of,
i, 562; Lipika, do not know all orders
of, i, 153; [Mankind will be composed
of, ii, 465; Manvantaras. of previous,
ii, 99; Mental vision of, i, 190; IMoon,
knowledge of the, i, 180; Multiply
again, the, will, ii, 288; Mystery of the
Lunar Chain known to, i, 202; Mystics
of antiquit}% and, ii, 558; Nagas of the,
i, 435: Names of, ii, 519; Nebo starts a
new race of. ii, 477; Nebular Theory
and, i, 576, 643, 646, 650; Nursery for
future, i, 228; Occult Fraternity pre-
.serve the teaching of, i, t8; Perfection
of the, i, 294; Phraseology of the, ii,
372; Planetar}- system, on the, i, 649;
Post-diluvian, i, 450; Pyramids, living
under, ii, 367; Researches of, i, 671;
Revelations not made by, i, 325; Right
Path, of the, ii, 221; Saints, and, ii,
441; Science known to, ii, 471; Seed
for future, ii, 238; vSerpent symbolical
of, ii, 98; Serp6nt-holes, from, ii, 790;
Seventh Race, will return in the, ii,
559; Shiva the patron of, ii, 295; Solar
System known to, ii, 741 ; Sun's nature
INDEX.
known to, ii, 629; Sword of Knowledge
used by, i, 585: Third Race, of the, ii,
220; Truths concealed by, i, i; Vidya,
and Sacred, ii, 457; Visions of, i, 294;
War between, ii, 527; "Wondrous
Being" governs, i, 228; World-efforts
of, I, 28.
Adeptship, Candidate for, ii, 397; Embryo
of divine, ii, 650; Hermes and, alle-
gories of, ii, 398.
Adhi Budha, Supreme Wisdom, i, 3.
Adi, First, in Sanskrit is, i, 154, ii, 45:
Race called, first speaking, ii, 473; One,
. the, i, 3.
Adibhuta, or primeval cause of all, 1, 3.
Adi-Buddha, First or Primeval Wisdom,
i, 84; Illusion, an, i, 84; Unknown, the
one, i, 624; Wisdom of, concealed, i,
. 135-
Adi-Buddhi, or Absolute Consciousness, :,
. 696.
Adi-Buddhic Monad, i, 625.
Adi-Budha, Correlation of, i, 161; Decrees
of, ii, 52 ; Supreme Wisdom, or, i, 3.
Adikrit, Creator, i, 399.
Adi-Nath or First Lord, ii, 473.
Adi-Nidana Svabhavat, i, 61, 125.
Adi-Parvan of the MahabhcDixta, ii, 242.
Adi-Sanat, the number, i, 61, 125.
Adi-Shakti, Mulaprakriti emanation
from, i, 39.
Ad- 1 sh vara, ii, 473.
Aditi, Akasha or, i, 354, 574; Amba or, i,
496; Cosmic vSpace or, i, S3; Daksha
and, i, 165, 683, ii, 258; Depth of, un-
fathomable, ii, 224; Diti is, ii, 648, 649;
Dyaus or, i, 127; Gaea one with, ii, 281 ;
Gaia metaphysically, ii, 69; Light,
Primordial, ii, 46, 112; Mother, i, 686,
ii, 554; Mulaprakriti called, i, 464;
Sephira is, i, 379, 382, ii, 46; Sons of,
i, loi, 126, 604, ii, 221; Space, is Infi-
nite, i, 126; Spirit, and the, ii, 480;
Sun, Mother of the, i, 578; Surarani,
called, ii, 555; THAT, in, i, 34; Vach
or, i, 161, 465, 468, ii, 47.
Aditi-Gsea, Prakriti materialized is, ii,
69.
Aditi-Praknti, 1, 304.
Aditi-Vach, i, 380, 465.
Aditya, Athivahikas, a name of, i, 157;
Planetary God, the, ii, 69.
Adityas, Ashvins, or Sacrificers, ii, 640;
Devas, are real, ii, 95; Gods, the eight,
or, i, 127; Planets, the, the seven, i,
126; Rudras who are, ii, 192,618; vSecret
Doctrine, in the, i, 119; Sustainers of
life, the, ii, 513; Vaivasvata period, in
the, ii, 94; Varuna, chief of the, ii, 281 ;
Vedas, in the, ii, 258; Vedic deities, the,
^ the, i, 100; Vedic times, the, of, ii, 555.
Adi-Varsha, the primitive Eden, ii, 211,
213.
Adjuster, Pesh-Hun is Karma's, ii, 52.
Adjustment, Harmony, is universal, ii,
319; Inner ^Nlan, of the, ii, 280; Karma,
by, ii, 317; Orbs, the, of, i, 223; Organ-
ism, of the human, ii, 307; Sphere
of final, i, 205 ; Struggles and wars of,
i, 215; Work of, intelligent, i, 540.
Ad-m, appellation of, ii, 45.
Admi, Adam or Adami, ii, 3.
Ad-on, or Lord of Syria, ii, 46, 47.
Adon, Adonai and Adonim, ii, 473; Baal
or, a Phallic God, ii, 482; Hiram's
temple to, ii, 570.
Adonai, Adonim and, ii, 473; Footstool
of, ii, 245; lao-Jehovah, a name of ii,
407; Israelites, of the, ii, 473; lurbo-
Adonai, or, i, 501 ; Jehovah, a title of,
i, 472, ii, 487, 535; Jewish, the, ii, 47;
Star, the, six-pointed, ii, 561 ; Sun,
genius of the, i, 631, ii, 567.
A Do Na Y, or Lord, ii, 473.
Adoneus, a stellar spirit, i, 484.
Adoni, Jews' reading of, ii, 137.
Adonim and Adonai, ii, 473.
Adonis, Adam-Kadmon or, ii, 47; First
Lord, the. ii, 473; Lunar God, a, i, 425;
Mysteries of, ii, 222; Osiris and, ii, 812;
Pt'ah, identical with, i, 377.
Adrasteia, the inevitable, ii, 319.
Adulterer, Seed of the, ii, 622.
Advaita, Brahman of the. Sect, i, 697;
Doctrine, i, 92, 107; Philosophy, i, 37,
84, 569, ii, 674; Sect, the, i, 486; Vedan-
tists, the, i, 86; Without a Second, i,
84.
Advaiti and the Vishishthadvaita Philo-
sophy, i, 89.
Advaiti'n, Brahmans, opposed to ortho-
dox, i, 37; Doctrines, i. 81; Occultists
are not .\theists, i, 35; Philosophy, the,
Vedantic, ii, 631.
Advaitis, Purusha and Prakriti, on, ii, 633.
Advaitis and Vedantins. i, 83.
Advent of Christ, Enoch and Elijah, ii,
559; Second, the, i, 289.
Adventures of an Atom, i, 167.
Adversaries, Christianity, in, ii, 407; Gods,
of the, ii, 173.
Adversarv, Anthropomorphic God, of the.
ii, 395;'Azazel, not the, of Jehovah, ii,
393; Demon, the, ii, 512; God and.
ii, 534; Human form, in, i, 444: Jeho-
vah the first, ii, 405; Law on the, the,
ii, 501; Lucifer as the, ii, 171; Matter,
the, of Spirit, ii, 244; Nature, the, in,
i, 443; Satan as the, i, 443, ii, 246, 254,
392, 404. 406; Theology-, the, in, ii, 64.
Adv. Hicr., i, 435, ii, 480.
Adyar, Pandit at, i, 157.
Adyta, Documents stored in the. i, 20;
First Principle bevond the, i. 459; Ini-
tiation Halls of tlie, ii, 480; Secrecy of
the, i, 143-
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Advtuin, Sacred, of Occiilt IMysteries,
h 687; Sanctum Sanctorum or, ii, 481.
.'Bd-en, Ivlen or, ii, 45.
A, E, I, O, V denote the Five Races, ii,
480.
.^lian, quoted, ii, 437, 803.
.-Eneas, Astral double of, ii, S14.
^■E>iei(f, quoted, ii, 62S.
.E;olian, Cronus, form of, i, 139; Mars,
the, name of, ii, 410.
.fiolus, Tvphoeus chained by, i, 504.
JEou, Adam, the Patriarch, i, 703: Eter-
nity sometimes denoting, i, 92; Inter-
mediate, an, ii, 512; Logos, or First,
i, 375; Sunrise of another, i, 214.
-Flons, Angels, created by, i, 374; Archaic,
the, i, 180; Beginning of i, 671; Being-
less, the, i, 376; Brahma and. Days of,
i, 477; Chief of the, i, 217; Differentia-
tion, of slow, ii, 778; Evolution of,
duration of, ii, 575; Falling down of
the, i, 449; First of the, ii, 399;
Highest of the, ii, 514; Genii or, i,
217; Kalpas or, of Life, i, 142; Man-
vantaras, in former, i, 297; ^Material
History, of, i, 699; Nirvana, of suffer-
ing before, ii, 85; Pairs of, ii, 601;
Spheres, rebelliovis, of the, ii, 639;
Time, of, i, 437, ii, 712.
Aerial, Fire, and Ethereal, i, 508; Gods,
the, class of, ii, 80; Navigation, i, 611;
Spirit, serpent as an, ii, 218.
Aeriform, Primeval man, ii, 84; Trans-
formations of the, globes, i, 226.
Aerius, or Pan, i, 501.
.^irobes, i, 270, 278, 281.
Aerolites, Howard on, ii, 828.
^ronautics, Vimana Vidya or, ii, 444.
Aesar, an Etruscan God, ii, 120; Irish
Gods, one of the, ii, 121.
^schylus. Initiate, an, ii, 437, 551 ; Prome-
theus of, ii, 431, 549, 551, 806; quoted,
ii, 283, 429; Tragedies of, ii, 712; Trilogy
of, ii, 432.
yEsculapius (see also Esculapius and As-
clepios), Apollo, son of ii, 112; Asclepios
or, ii, 21S; Embryo, and the human, ii,
270; Ptah, identical with, i, 377; Saviour
of All, called, i, 377; vSerpent, and the,
ii, 219; Sun-God, a, ii, 485.
^sers of the Scandinavian Eddas, ii, 30.
^sir, Scandinavian or, ii, 797.
^ther (see Ether, etc.), Aditi, is, i, 354;
.\diti the principle higher than, i, 161 ;
Akasha the primary of, i, 585; Ancients,
of the, i, 353; Astronomy, in modern, i,
527; Being of another Plane, a, i, 530;
Breath of the Father, is the, i, 103;
Chaos, and, i, 459; Deified by Ancients,
i-353; Elasticity of the, i, 52S; Element,
the fifth, i, 392; Elements, the syn-
thesis of all, i, 366, 502: Energy, the
quintessence of all, i. 554; Ether and.
of the Ancients, i, 353; Father, Omni-
potent, i, 498; Father-Mother, is, i, 41,
105; Fire is, i, 1:4; Fiery Waters of
Space, the, ii, 418; Forces, the cause of,
i, 554; Gravitation, Father, and, i, 538;
Greeks, the sacred, of the, i, 528;
Hemera and, i, 135; Imponderable
aspect of, i, 353; I^odge on, i, 530;
Logoi, related to the, i, 465; Magnus,
i, 353; Mochus on, i, 391 ; Noumenon of.
Ether the, i, 553; Occultist, of the, i,
561; Osiris representing, i, 363; Pater
Omnipotens, i, 353; Personifications of,
i, 165; Phenomena, in the world of,
i, 371; Prima Materia, the Soul of, i,
364; Richardson on Aith-ur or, i, 574;
Science, unknown to, i, 12S; Sons of, i,
610; Spiller on the, i, 553; Subdivision
of, i, 366; Synonyms of ii, 537; Ulom
and, i, 391; Universal, i, 523; Zeus-Zen
or, i, 363, ii, 138.
.53theric vibration.s, i, 614.
.53thiop river, the, ii, 435.
-Ethiopians, Eastern, the, ii, 447; Pioneer
race of the, ii, 436.
.Etna, the celestial pillar, ii, 806.
Affinity, Atoms, of the, i, 32, ii, 709;
Caloric, of i, 572; Cohesion, laws of
and, i, 279; Electric power of, i, 144; Mag-
netic, ii, 121; Natural Selection and, ii,
672; Tongues, between Basque and
Dravidian, ii, 835.
Afghanistan, Arabs in, ii, 210; Khoorassan
came from, tribe of, i, 17.
Afghans, Ben-Issrael, children of, ii, 210;
Israelites, and, ii, 210; Jews, will not
call themselves, ii, 210.
Africa, America and, ii, 341 ; Asia formed
after, ii, 641 ; Atlantes of Western, ii,
804; Atlanteans and, ii, 782; Atlantis
and, ii, 275, 834; Continent of, ii, 210,
806; Emergence of, ii, 276; Ethiopian
of, ii, 493; Europe and, ii, 8, 341, 385,
781; Gigantic men in, ii, 444; Irish
stones in, origin of ii, 359; Karma of,
ii, 178; Lemuria included part of ii, 7;
Migrations to, ii, 342; Negro of ii, 463;
Nila in Western, ii, 421; Northern, ii,
765; Pushkara will form part of ii, 422;
Races of ii, 203; Root-stocks of ii, 181 ;
Shaka will form part of, ii, 422; Shveta-
Dvipa and, ii, 420; Sicily joined to, ii,
793; Skulls of races in, ii, 177; Stones
of ii, 794; Tribes of ii, 171, 439. 452;
Types in, variability of ii, 444; Western,
the first men lived in, ii, 718.
Agadi, Akkad, called, i, 339; Sargon,
capital of i, 339.
Against Apion, quoted, i, 140.
Agassiz, ii, 142, 179,- 180, 646, 682, 688.
Agastva, the sage, ii, 242.
Agath'odaemon, Archangel or, the highest,
^ii, 64; Christ the, ii, 293; Christos, the.
INDEX.
ii, 394; Egypt, called a king of, ii, 383;
Genius, the Good, i, 513; Gnostic
Saviour, the, ii, 480; Legend of, ii, 545;
Light, Shadow of the, ii, 224; Mercury
as,ii, 31; Pyramid tomb of, ii, 378; vSeth,
was, ii. 378'; Serpent, the good, i, 441,
476, ii, 220; Tree of Being, and the, i, 443.
Agatho laimon, the good Spirit, i, 368.
Age, Argonauts, of the, ii, 4; Aryan Brah-
uianical nation, of the, ii, 644; Augus-
tan, the, i, 229; Azoic, of Science, i, 278;
Black, i, 27, ii, 454; Blackness, of i, 510;
Brahma, of, i, 37, 84, 195, 227, 309, 395,
437, 603, ii, 73; Bronze, the, of, ii, 208,
282, 816; Cambrian, the, ii, 10; Chipped-
stone, ii, 782: Devonian, i, 273; I'.arth,
of our, ii, 51, 69; Elephas primigenius,
of the, ii, 726; Eocene, ii, 452, 715, 729;
Fourth Race, of the, ii, 308: (ilobe,
geological, of the, ii, 158, 163, 261 ;
Golden, i, 706, 712, ii, 128, 208, 282, 285,
389, 440, 547, 762, 821; Great, i, 224, 266,
718, ii, 81, 322; Horror, the, of ii, 347;
Human race, of the, ii, 653; Humanity,
of i, 174, ii, 463; Ice, so-called, ii, 74;
Iron, i, 706, ii, 208, 282; Kali, of sin and
.sorrow, ii, 580; Kali Yuga, of, i, 728, ii,
413, 580; Kalpa or, great, i, 114, ii, 321;
Mahakalpa or great, i, 68; Mammalia,
of, ii, 628; Man, of ii, 69, 301, 725, 781;
Meanings of, .several, ii, 334; Men,
diniiniished, of ii, 345; Miocene, the, ii,
ID, 452, 721 ; Moon, of the, ii, 69; Mytho-
poeic, the, i, 287; Pakeolithic, the, i, 229;
Pigmies, of ii, 754; Primary, the, ii, 169;
Pyrolithic, the, ii, 169; Reptiles, of ii,
753; Sacred, the, i, 266; Satya Yuga,
the, of, i, 97, 404, ii, 154; Secondary,
man in the, ii, 8, 10; Silver, the, ii, 208,
282; Silurian, the, i, 273; Sin and Sor-
row, of ii, 580; Stone, the, ii, 461, 719;
Sun, of the, ii, 9; Tertiarv, ii, 9, 717;
Third, the, i, 228; Third Race, of the,
ii, 753; Titan of the Secondary, ii, 8;
Titanic, the first, ii, 429; Tradition of
the Christian, ii, 476; Truth, the, of ii,
154; Wheel, of the small, i, 226; World,
of the, ii, 564; Zodiac, of the, i, 722.
^,^e and Origin of Man, The, ii, 551, 698.
Aged, Form of the, ii, 744.
Agent, Architect, Creator, for the, ii, 46;
Creator as, ii, 46; Ivther an, i, 278; Free,
man, a, i, 700; Gravity acting through
an, i, 533; Immaterial, an, i, 519, 533;
Lapis Philosophorum, or Ihiiversal, ii,
119; Magic, great, ii, 537, 539; Material,
a, i, 519, 660; Spirit, an, of God, i, 216;
Transmis.sion, of, ii, 60, III; Univer.sal,
i, 554, ii, 119.
Agent provocateur, the Lord an, ii, 405.
Agent unique, a universal, i, 105.
Agents, Causes of the, i, 5S4; Creation,
of, i, 491; Forces on this Plane or, i.
536; Harmony, of Universal, ii, 104;
Karma, of ii, 500; Kosmos, Active, in,
ii, 114; Law, irrespon.sible, of the, ii,
243 ; Monads not merely, i, 691 ; Newton
on the, i, 532.
Ages, Archaic, i, 6, ii, 71, 105, 588; Azoic,
the, ii, 169; Babylonian divine, ii, 655;
Dark, the, ii, 448, 460; Day of Brahma,
of a, i, 93; Duration of the, ii, 70, 71,
83; Geology, in, ii, 10, 166; Globe, of
the, i, 733; Great, the four, i, 485;
IMahayugas or Great, i, 93; Man, seven,
of ii, 326; Middle, the, i, 670, ii, 480;
Minor, the, i, 718; Natures of the, ii,
92 ; Periods of four, i, 397 ; Post-dilu-
vian, ii, 456; Pre-diluvian, ii, 170; Pre-
historic, i, 444, ii, 70, 285, 474; Primary,
of Geology, ii, 166; Primitive, the, i,
693; Quaternary, the, ii, 705; Reptiles,
of the, ii, 58; Science, of ii, 74; Second-
ary, of Geology, ii, 166; Shakespeare,
the seven, of ii, 124; Signification of
the four, ii, 283; Year.s, meant by, i, 363.
Agglutinative, Language in the, stage,
ii, 699: vSpeech, ii, 209.
Agruerus, the great Phoenician God, ii,
. 150.
Agneya, a synonym for Krittika, ii, 580.
Agneyastra, also Agnyastra, fiery weapon,
a, ii, 566; Magic, the, ii, 590.^
Agni, Abhimanin, ii, 258, 548; Aryan God,
the, ii, 120; Asura, an, ii, 97, 525; Bhu-
ranj-u, an epithet of ii, 548; Brahma,
eldest son of i, 567; Dhruva and, ii, 579;
Father of the three Fire.s, ii, 60; Fire-
god, the, ii, 399, 611, 648; Friends of,
the seven, ii, 640; God of Fire, the. i,
500, ii, 596; Hebdomad, and, the second,
i, 483; Hindu, the, i, 364; Hymn to, ii,
554; Indian, the, ii. 400; Kali and. i,
477; Kama, identified with, ii, 186;
Karttikcya and, ii, 580; Rapid, the, ii,
548; Sanskrit, in, ii, 106; 1 itans, sons
of, ii, 150; Vaishvanara, a name of. ii,
325, 600; Vedas, in the, ii, 431; Vedic
Trimurli, a. i, 117.
Agnilxiliu, Priyavrata, son of, ii, 386.
Agni-bhu, Karttikeya called, ii, 399, 580,
654.
Agnidhra of Jambu-dvipa, ii, 334.
Agnihotris, or Fire-priests, ii, 524.
Agni-putra in India, the, ii, 379.
Agni-ratha, luirce from an, i, 614,
Agnis of the Aryas, ii, 90.
Agnishvatta, Ancestors, the, ii, 81 ; Bar-
hishads and, ii, 92; Boon of the, ii, 552;
Dhyanis and the. Fire, ii, 96; Fires, the,
devoid of ii, 81; Flame.s, or, ii, 83;
Kumaras and, ii, 92; JNIarichi, father of
the, ii, 94; Pitris, the, i, 204, ii, 93, 293;
Progenitors, the, ii, Si ; Saviours, the,
our. ii, 430; vSolar Deities are, i, 114.
Agnishvatta-Kumara, ii, 377.
8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Agni-Vislinu-Surya, ii, 643.
Agnostic, Carelessness of the, ii, 623;
Faraday sai(i to be an, i, 552; First
Cause, speculation on, i, 348; Hseckel
an, ii, 686; ^Mylliolators, and, ii, 620;
. yuatrefages, attitude of, ii, 681 ; Specu-
lative thinkers, ii, 167.
Agnosticism, Geological problems and,
li, 822; Janus-faccHl, i, 575; Nescience
and, i, 36; Philosophy and, i, 697; Sci-
ence and, i, 566; Spencer's, i, 43.
Agnus Dei, ii, 400.
Agnyastra, or fire-weapons, ii, 445.
Agra-Sandhani and the Soul's Life, i.
Agriculture, Ceres and, ii, 408; Discovery
of, ii, 391; Huschenk, in the days of, ii,
415; Isis and, ii, 408; Isis-Osiris in-
vented, ii, 383; Operations of, i, 703;
Nabatheans, of the, ii, 477 ; Revelation
of, ii, 380.
Agriculture of the Nabatheans, The, ii,
476.
Agrippa, i, 488, 670, 11, 511.
Ah, root of the verb "to be," ii, 643.
Aham = I, i, 489, ii, 488.
Ahamkara, Ahamship or, i, 585; Being,
the origin of all, i, 488; Desires of, i,
280; Egoship or, i, 585; Egotism, or
the feeling of, ii, 649; Element, the, i,
218, 251; Indri3-a Creation and, i, 489;
Manas springs from, i, 356; Origin of
the Elements, the, ii, 651; Prakritis,
one of the seven, i, 277; Sankhya
philosophy, in the, i, 358; Spiritual
ascension, opposed to, ii, 676; Triple
aspect of, i, 357, 488; Vishnu Pitrdna,
in the, i, 95.
Aham-sa, or "I [am] He," ii, 488.
A-hamsa, Brahma is, i, 47.
A-ham-sa or Hamsa, i, 106.
Aham-ship or Ahamkara, i, 585; Mahat
becomes, i, 104.
Allan or Day, ii, 61.
Ahaz reproved by Isaiah, ii, 517.
Ah-hi, Army, like an, i, 70; Celestial
Beings or, i, 69; Cholianic, i, 83; Dliyan
Chohans or, i, 70; Individuality of the,
i, 70; Laws, act according to, i, 70;
Paranishpanna, in their, i, 56; Powers
of Nature and, i, 70; Responsibilities
of the, i, 70; Universal Mind and the,
i- 55-
Ahi, Indra and, i, 223; Naga called, ii,
192; Vritra or, ii, 399.
Ahi-Vritra, Indra and, ii, 402.
Ahiye and Asher, ii, 491.
Ahiye asher Ahiye, ii, 568.
Ahmed Ben Yusouf Eltiphas, ii, 383.
A'lioor, i.e., back, ii, 568.
Ahriman, Ahura IVIazda, and, ii, 512;
Angels, were primordial, ii, 513; Con-
queror of, ii, 503; Dethroned, will be.
ii, 438; Divine aspect of, ii, 544; Evil
thought of, ii, 514; Fire, surrounded
with,' ii, 543; Ministers of, i, 630; Or-
mazd, and the Bull of, ii, 98; Osiris
and, ii, 296.
Aliti the Dragon, ii, 29.
Ahu, Achad, the E^ka, the, i, 138.
Ahura, Asura and, ii, 64, 642; Mazda, i,
135, ii, 102, 244, 304, 305, 374, 39^^. 402,
43^. 499- 502, 504. 512, 543> 643, 645, 743;
Supreme Spirit or, ii, 62; Zoroastrians',
ii, 525-
Ai, crucifixion of the King of, ii, 588.
Ai'doneus of the Subterranean World, i,
501.
Ailanthus is bi-sexual, u, 141.
Ainia the Great Mother, ii, 88, 401.
Ain, Aior, En or, i, 235; Non-being or,
ii, 662; No-thing, or, ii, 136.
Aindri, Indrani or, ii, 649.
Aindriyaka, Aindri the personification of,
ii, 649; Creation, the third, i, 481 ; Or-
ganic creation or, i, 489; Senses or, i,
490.
Am I Akbari, i, 8.
Ain Suph, Absolute Endless No-thing, i,
234, ii, 570; Adam Kadmon and, i, 202,
466, ii, 770; Boundless 'All, the, i, 134;
Boundless Time, or, ii, 244; Christians
have ignored, i, 420; Concealed, the, ii,
117; Deity, the Nameless, ii, 570; De-
light of, in itself, ii, 134; Fiery Soul
of the Pelican, the, i, 109; Forms of,
i, 466; Head of, i, 381; Jehovah blended
v^-ith, ii, 404, 630; Jewash, the, ii, 583;
Kabalists, of the, ii, 136, 481, 495; Kala
or, ii, 244; Left-hand of, i, 674; Mani-
festation of, ii, 42 ; Mystery name of, ii,
133; Negation, a term of, i, 462; No-
thing, the, i, 234, 677; Nothingness,
the great, i, 367 ; One, is, ii, 303 ; Para-
brahman and, i, 84, 138, 456, ii, 244;
Ray from, i, 235, 624; Sephirothic
aspects of, i, 374; Seven letters of, i,
358; Shekinah-Adam-Kadmon, i, 679;
Unity, the concealed, i, 373, 378; Un-
knowable, the, i, 84, ii, 44; Unname-
able, the, ii, 44; Vehicle of, i, 466, ii,
770; Veil of, ii, 226; Zeruana Akerne
and, ii, 244; Zohar on, the, ii, 565.
Aion, Bythos, or, i, 373; Time or, ii, 514.
Aior, En, Ain or, i, 235.
Air, Akaslia and, i, 226; Ancients' know-
ledge of, i, 568; Body, the cosmic gross,
i, 572; Breath of all, born from the, i,
269; Chemical constituents of, i, 146;
Composition of, i, 641 ; Coruscations in,
i, 694; Creation of, i, 274; Eagle and, ii,
. 121 ; Element, as an, i, 280, 304, 360, 382,
468, 482, ii. 615, -651; Ether and, i, 40,
278, 352, 582; Fire and, i, 273, ii, 120;
Gases and, i, 503; God of the, i, 500,
501; Hydrogen and, ii, iii, 121; John
INDEX.
and, St., ii, 121; Monsters of the, ii 8;
Mountain-top, pure, on the, i, 168;
Nature of, i, 399; Nitro.ii^en and, i, 274;
Occultism, the, of, i, 239; Personificati* ns
of, i, 165; Prince of the, ii, 509, 542;
Quaternary of matter, one of the, ii,
634; Race that could live in Fire or, ii,
230; Rudimentary man nursed by the,
ii, 119; Space, spreads over, i, 399; Spirit
and, i, 280, 365, 494, 498; Upadhi of, ii,
III; Vibration breaks up, i, 615; Walk-
ing in the, ii, 298.
Air plane, ii, 302.
Air vehicles, Vimanas or, ii, 444, 445.
Airy Bodies, Chohans of the, ii, 17; Lords
of the, ii, 79.
Airy, Sir George, quoted, i, 639.
Airyama-ishyo, ii, 544.
Airyaman, the holy, ii, 544.
Airyana Vaejo, ii, 5, 214, 305, 372, 434.
Airyana-Varsedya, ii, 434.
Aisii, Asr, Osiris or, ii, 120; Man, Hebrew
for, ii, 591; Osiris, Asr or, ii, 120.
Aitareya BrdliDiana, quoted, i, 103, 127, ii,
50, 436.
Aitareya Upanishad, quoted, i, 36.
Aith-ur, Solar Fire, Ether, i, 574.
Aja, Hindii, the, ii, 371; Kama is, ii, 186,
611; Krishna is, ii, 72; Logos, as the, ii,
612; Rig Veda, in the, ii, 612; l^nborn,
the, ii, 72, 186; Vedantins, the, of the, ii,
637-
Ajitas refused to create, ii, 94.
Ajunta, Ivab}rinths of, ii, 231.
Ak or Creator, ii, 46.
Ak-ad or Father-creator, ii, 45.
Akarot, ii, 264.
Akaslia, Adepts and, i, 361 ; Aditi and, ii,
46, 649; M,t\vQV and, i, 105, 354, 366;
Amba means, i, 496; Celestial Virgin,
the, i, 354; Chaos, proceeds from, i,
585; Definition of, li, 538; Diatlier-
nianous Matter, is, i, 41; Differentia-
tion of the elements in, i, 4S8; Klement
not, the One, i, 41; Ether and, i, 41, 90,
105, 124, 226, 274, 276, 277, 278, 315, 353,
354. 527, 573; Fire and, 1, 273; iMrst-
born of the One, the, i, 586; Fohat acts
through, i, 135; Forces and, i, 641;
Heat, and radiant, i, 41; Inter-etheric
force and, i, 613; Kant and, i, 659; Mate-
rialist, and the, i, 316; Mother, tlie, i,
354; Mother-Father, the, ii, 418; Mula-
prakriti and, i, 39, 67; Narayana con-
cealed in, i, 252; Nirvana and, eternal,
i, 697; Noumenon of lather, the, i, 274,
583; Occultism and, i, 529; Pairs of
opposites and, ii, 601 ; Pater .F)ther or,
ij 530; Plastic, 1,46; Pradhana synonym
for, i, 276; Prakriti and, i, 277, 553;
Sophia Achamoth or, i, 219; Soul, the
Universal, i, 377, Sound, and, i, 399;
Spirit of, i, 494; Suljstance, primordial.
i,347; Supersubstantial essence of, i, 561 ;
vSthula Sharira of, ii, 650; Svnonvms of,
i, 276, ii, 537; I'ni versa! vSoul,'the, i,
377; Vach, a form of, i, 161 ; Water, the
symbol of, i, 494.
Akashic, Jesus, Garment of, ii, 613; Pho-
tographs of worlds, i, 46; Primal Na-
tures, i, no; Principle, the, i, 279; Uni-
versal vSoul, the, i, 39.
Akbar, the Emperor, i, 7, 8, 18, 97.
Aker, Apap slain by, ii, 223; God, the, ii,
621; Set's serpent, ii, 223.
Akhu, intelligence or perception, ii, 669.
Akibeel reveals meaning of portents, ii,
393-
Akkad (see Accad), City of, ii, 730; Nim-
rod, capital of, i, 339.
Akkadians, Ak-ad or, ii, 45; Ancestors of
the, 1,422; Brahmansand, ii,2i2; Cosmic
powers conceived by, ii, 500; Creative
God of the, ii, 382;' Ea of the ii, 64;
Emigrants, the, were, ii, 213; Genesis
of the, i, 381, 382, ii, 212; Lord of
Ghosts of the, ii, 148; Months named
by the, i, 712; Silik-Muladag of the, ii,
500; Serpent of the, i, 438; Zi or Spirit
with the, ii, 57.
Akkads, the Great Deep of the, ii, 56.
Aksha or latitude, ii, 419; Akshonnati,
or elevation of the pole, ii, 419.
Akta or anointed, ii, 106.
Alais, meteorites of ii, 746.
Al-ait, the God of Fire, ii, 150.
Alalus, Pithecanthropus, ii, 699, 718.
Alaskan Peninsula, the, ii, 341.
Alaya, Anima Mundi, the "Heart" of
the, i, 88; Brahma, an aspect of, i, 81;
Existence of, al)solute, i, 80; Param-
artha and, i, 78; vSoul of the World,
the, i, 79; Three- fold meaning of, i, So;
Universe, of the, i, 56, 78.
Albatross, magical properties of the, i, 388.
Albertus Magnus and Roger Bacon, i, 636.
Albus McGaldus, skeleton of, ii, 792.
Alcamenes, statuary of i, 41(5.
Al-Chazari, quoted, ii, 43, 45, 244.
Al-Chazari, the Prince, ii, 43.
Alchemical, Chemical or, i. 580; Fact, an,
i, 449; Metaphors conceal, meanings, i,
567; Progeny of Fire, description of
the, ii, 68; vSecret, an, ii. 132; vSolveut
of life, the, i, 278; vSvastika'an, sign, ii.
104; Test for pure air, i, 686; Transfor-
inations, Nature'.s, ii, 179; Trinitv, the,
ii, III.
Alchemistic mysterie.«, ii, 667.
AlcliL-misls. .Vdam's p;arthof {,39; Adepts
and, ii, 364; Atlianor of the, i, no;
Celestial Virgin of tlie, i, 495; Chemists
and, ii, 364; Christian, i. 472; Cosmic
Matter of the, i, 594; Ether, on. ii, 628;
Exact vScience and, i, 167; Fictions of,
i, 560; I'ires and the. ii, 112; Heirs
lO
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of the, i, 670; Jehovah and Christian,
i. 472; Matter, on, i, 595; Mediaeval, i,
26, 109; Miracles of the, i, 26; Mystic
Watchers of the, i, 144; Occultists
and. Eastern, ii, 627; Spiritual secre-
tion, and, i, 555; Sun in the Ship, on
the, i. 441; Tetragram of the, ii, 5S7;
Transformations, on, i. 368.
Alchemy, Birthplace of, ii, 807; Books on,
ancient, i, 636; Chemistry, the new, i,
683; Compromise with, i, 539: Elements
in. i, no, 638; Fourth Race taught, ii,
445: Hermeticism, or Western, ii. 120;
Hydrogen in, ii, in; Mercury in, ii,
572: Occult, ii, 121; Ozone in, i, 606;
Phenomena and. Occult, i, 165; Primor-
dial substance of, i, 352; Renaissance
of, ii, 807; Sciences, and ancient, i, 282.
Alcyone in the Pleiades, i, 545, ii, 451, 582,
811.
Aldebaran, ii, 829, 830.
Alden, J. B., ii, 29.
Aleim, Astrologers, the, ii, 213; Elohim,
ii, 212; Magi or, ii, 213.
Aleph, symbol of the Bull, i, 720, ii, 582,
607.
Aletie, Planets, the seven, ii, 377; Titans,
the, ii, 150, 377.
Aletheia or Truth, ii, 605.
Aleutian Islands, ii, 336, 341.
Alexander Janmeus, ii, 530.
Alexander Polyhistor, i, 10, ii, 56.
Alexander, Prof., i, 643.
Alexander the Great, i, 10, 144, 713, ii, 5,
435, 436, 803.
Alexandria, Caesar and the burning of,
ii, 807; Gnostics of, i, 448; Greeks of,
i. 722. 723; Indian figures in, i, 387;
Initiates of, ii, 606; Library in, i, 7, 18,
ii, 731; Neo-Platonists of. i, 27, 440;
Ophio-Christos of the Mystics of, i, 389.
Alfuras, skulls of, ii, 550.
Algse, i, 200, ii, 752.
Algebra, i, 674, ii, 586.
Algebraical term, an, ii, 584.
Algeria, ii. 795.
Alhim, Creator, the, i, 365; Elohim or,
i. I37> I39> ii' 141; God. the, ii, 42;
Hebrew, i, 118; Kosmos fashioned by,
i. 369; Life, of, ii, 43; Light, creates, ii,
40; Wisdom of, hidden, ii, 43; Words
of, ii, 45-
Alhim-ness, ii, 43.
Alkahest proper, the, i, 368.
Alkaloid, Ptomaine, the, poison, i, 282;
Saliva contains venomous, i, 282.
All. Absolute, the, i, 37, 102, 252, 369,
689, ii, 168, 401. 584; Abstract, the, i, 43;
Ain Suph, the, i, 134; Boundless, the,
i, 55, 72, 134; Breath of the, i, 104;
Causeless Cause, the, i, 43; Circle,
the, ii, 658; Darkness filled the, i,
55, 72; Divine, the, i, 485; Emanation
concealed in the, i, 36; Eternal, the, i,.
37; Germ becoming the, i, 31 ; God, the,,
i, 96; Golden P^gg not created by the,
i, 37; Infinite, the, i, 37; Life, is, i, 269;
Nature, in the, i, 120, 352; No-Thing is
the. Absolute, ii, 5S4; Nothing yet the,
i, 462; Number, is One, i, 113; One, the,
i, 37, 486, ii, 573; Pan the Great, ii, 614;
Primordial Substance, the, i, 352; Ray
of the, i, 252; Root of the, i, 171, 276;
Rootless Root of, i, 98; Spinoza, the,
of, i, 689; Unconditioned, the One. i,
2S8; Unconscious, the, i, 93; Unit
merged in the, i, 351 ; Unknowable, the,,
ii, 515; Unknown, the, i, 131.
Alia of the Arabs, ii, 636.
Allahabad, i, 422, ii, 231.
All-bad, the snake not a type of the, ii,.
404.
All-Being, Brahma, is, i, 85; Rootless
Root of, i, 437.
All-Be-ness, i, 85.
All-Cause, Parabrahman the, ii, 114.
All- Deity, Circle or, ii, 629; Science and
tlie, ii, 103.
Allegorical, Adam, permutations of, ii, 132 ;.
Agne3'astra, origin of the, ii, 666; Ain
Suph, descent of, ii, 770; Animals,,
reference to the Sacred, ii, 191 ; Aryan
writing, i, 329; Chaldsean tablets are,
ii, 2; Cosmogony, accounts of, i, 261;
Descriptions, ii, 671: Drama of Initia-
tion, ii, 437; Emblem explained, i, 324;
Event, of a moral, ii, 351 ; Flood, mean-
ing of the, ii, 154; Forms of belief, ii,
595; Genesis is, ii, 444; Half-man, the,
ii, 596; Interpretation, the, i, 401; Ka-
biri, names of the, i, 703; Language
used in the past, i, 327; Plato, language
of, ii, 278; Puranas are, ii, 334; Ra,
assimilation to, i, 248; Racial events,
ii, 435; Religion, form of, ii, 478, 695;
Rig Vedic hymns are, ii, 640; Scrip-
tures are, ancient, ii, 80; Secret Doc-
trine teachings are, ii, 2; Symbol, the,
ii, 398; Systems, the, dual, i, 217;
Thought, the, mode of, ii, 350; War in
Heaven, the, ii, 280.
Allegories, Anthropomorphic, i, 156;
Aryan, ii, 401, 608; Astronomical, ii,
399, 619; Atlantis, of, ii, 811; Bible, ii,
661, 662; Cain, of, ii, 232; Conceptions
in the shape of, i, 552; Cosmic, ii, 129,
399; Creation, of, ii, 58; Cube, of the
perfect, i, 367; Cycles, of the, i, 396;
Earth, of the, ii, 48; Egyptian, ii, 398;
Esoteric truths given as, ii, 830; P'lood,
of the, ii, 153, 328; Fohat, the key to
the, i, 736; Greek, ii, 811; Hidden
meaning of, ii, 456; Hindu, i, 371, ii,
581; Homer's, ii, 401; Isis-Osiris, of, ii,
152; Kabalah, in the, ii, 661; Manvan-
taras, of the, i, 396; Matter and Pu-
INDEX. II
rusha, of, 392; Meaning of, ii, 108; of the. ii, 105; Secret Meaning of, i.
Moon of the, ii, 48; Mosaic, ii, 131; 456; Serpent of the Brazen, 1, 390;
Nacxas in the, ii, 192; Narada, of, ii, Shukra, an, of 11.36; Solomons Tem-
=^00" 61S: Noah, of ii, 232: Oriental P^e, of i. 334: Spirit of 1, 456 11, 66,
traditions full of i, 449: Pauranic, ii, 602; Suggestive, is, 1, 570; Sweat-
us 184; Powers, concealing the nature ^or^, of the, 11, 186; Temple, of the,
of the, i, 504: /'w'-^^^^. of the, i, 567, Ji. 334: Tien-Hoang. of the, 11, 30;
ii II 61; Purusha and Matter, of i, Titans, of the Uestern. 11. 35; Tradi-
xq2; Semi-esoteric, ii, S3; Sons of the tion, and, 11 246; L inverses, of the
Seven i, 604; Testaments, in both, i, three, 1, 299; L ran us, of 1. 450; Vaivas-
334; Vach, veil, i, 468; Veil of ii, 157. yf^^a, of 11.^ 147.:. Vishnu, of 11, 42;
Allegory, Abel, of ii. 492; Adam, of ii, Vishvakarma,of 11, 590; Warm Heaven,
185, 226; Agnishvatta, of the, ii. 81 ; of the, u. 66, 396; \ una, of 11, 645; Zeus,
Androgynes in everv, ii, 132; Angels, ,,^^' "• ^^^' '^'^?i' •• o
of the Fall of the, i, 215; Anugiid, A -embracer, the. 11, 281.
from the, ii, 675, 676: Ape's origin, of Al -embracing Deity, the. 11. 407.
the, i, 212; Archaic mvsteries, of the, ii, Allen, Grant, quoted, 11, 301, 717, 724, 726,
239'; Arvan, the, ii, 86,98; Astronomi- ,729- ^ ^^ ■ ^x, ■ .a^
cal, ii '^68, 404, 571; Asuras, of the All-Father, Abyss, dwelt in the, 1, 460;
fallen i 210; Brahma, of ii, 82; Brazen Darkness wherein dwells the, 1, 461 ; Di-
Serpent, of the, i. 390; Cain, of ii, 492 : , ,y^"^^^^^'^ "\t^^e house of 11 105. ..
Candidate's awakening, Z the, ii. 589: A -Force inherent m the Monad, n, 116.
Castor and Pollux, of ii, 130; Chahltean All-fours, dumb man walking on, 11, 301.
account of Creation not. ii. 55: Codex All-good, snake a type of the, 11, 404.
iWazaro'us, of the, i. 217; Cosmic, i. Alligator Mound. 11, 795.
22^, ii, 183; Cosmogonical. ii, 404; All-m-All, 1, 48, 370.
Creation, of the, ii, 40, 55: Cronus, of All-knowing Lord the. 11, 97.
i 4SO, ii, 440; Cross, of the, ii. 571; All-knowledge of Narada, 11, 599.
Deluge, of the, ii, 4; Eastern, phrase- Allness of the world, 11, 41.
olog\' of i, 131, 185; Edoni, of the All Nyug. 1, 50.
Kings of ii, 57; Egyptian, i, 257; Allotropize. 1. 16S.
Enoch, of ii, 561; Esoteric, i, 577; Eve, All-penetrating fluid, 1. 275
of ii, 204; Existence in, the Absolute, All-permanent, the, 1, 487, 637.
i, 347; Fall, of the, i, 215. ii, 65; Fan- All-potent monad, 11 116.
cies of ii, 97; Fire of Life, of the, ii. All-potential. Monad is, 11, 116; Moon is,
226; Gandhar\'a, of i, 569; Gniesis, in, shell of the, 11, 121; Unity, the, 1, 637.
i, 266, ii, 185; Gnostic, of Satan, ii. All-powerful, 1, 541. ..
254; Greek, ii, 109. 159: Hanuman, of All-presence. 1, 56. 77. 11. 623.
ii, 17-,; Hindii. ii. -,5: Indian, ii. 4; All-seeing God. Vislivakarma, the, 11, 590.
Indra'^s Soma-drinking. of ii, 395; lo, All-Spirit, or Atnian. 11, 115.
of ii, 436; Ischins. of the, ii, 393; Isis Allusions in the \ cndidad, 11, 642.
Unveiled, in, i, 268; Israelites' deluge, All-Wisdom. 1, 389.
of the. ii, 4; Jacob, of the sons of ii, All-Wise Deity. Dhimat or. 11. 186.
222; Juniter, of ii, 207; Kama, of ii. ALM. Mahomet's mystic word, 11, 4S5.
186; Ka'ndu, of ii. 180; Kevs of .seven, Almanac, i. 703. . , .. „
ii. 25; Kings of Edom. of the, ii, 57; Almeh, the Egyptian dancing girks, 11, 485.
Kumaras in, ii. 610; Leda, of ii, 12S, Almightv. Deity, 11, 637; Lord God, 11, 535;
207; Lini^a Purdna, in the, ii, 260; .Matter, the, creating, 1. 682; Prayers to
Manu, of the, ii, 156; Manus, of the, the. i. 506; vSatan first-born of the, 11,
ii, 322, 653; Maruts, of the, ii, 648; 249: Throne of the, 11, 67; Triune, the,
Matsya Avatara, ii, 72; Moses an, his- i. 678.
torv of ii, 487; Nature's inability to Al-orit, the God of Fire, n, 377.
create, of ii, 107; Origin of i. 435; Alorus, Adam, ii. 475.
Palestine, concerning burial in. i, 621; Alpha. Christ the, 1, 720; Creation, the.
Personification for purposes of i, 632; of ii. 105; Dhruva now. the Pole-Star,
Poetical, ii, 105; Pralavas. of two, ii, ii, 648; Draconis. 1, 438. 11, 451 ; Esoteri-
814; Prometheus, ii. S3. 109. 432, 434; cisni. of Eastern. 11, 470: Omega, and,
Piirdnas, in the, ii. 62. iS:;; Pururavas, i, iZ- 2SS. 347, 510, 674, 11. 46, 371,. SpS;
of the, i, 569; Pvgmalion. of ii. 159; Polaris, i. 469; Tau the, of Secret Divine
Raumas, of the,'ii, 193; Religion, in Wisdom, ii. 614. v^ ..
every, ii, 103; Religious mvsteries. in Alphabet. ICgvptian. the. 1, 287, 11, 614;
the, ii, 131; Satan, of ii, 254; Science God.s. of the. li. 380; Greek, the. 11, 596;
rejects i 222; Scrolls of Wisdom, Hebrew, the. i. 121, 11, 582, 607; Mayas, of
12
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
the, i, 287; Philosophical meaning of the
ancient, i, 121, ii. 606; Russian, ii, 577;
Sanskrit, i, 121; Slavonian, ii, 577; Thoth,
of, i, 325-
Alphonso, tables of, i, 729.
Al])ine, Ice-age in, valleys, ii, 74; Path of
knowled<<e, ii, 448.
Alps, ii, 793, 822, 831.
Altar, Christian churches, in, i, 500;
Horns of the, ii, 436; Karana, of, i, 301 ;
IMithra, of, ii, 638; Proportions of the,
i. 230.
AltLT Ego, Satan transformed into the
Divine, ii, 499; Venus-Lucifer the, of
the Earth, i, 323.
AltheysHinkunde, quoted, i, 12.
Altruism, Law of Harmony which depends
on, ii, 316; Name, not simply in, i, 706;
Prometheus, of, ii, 440.
Altruistic purposes, Intellect applied to,
ii. T73.
Altvn-tag, subterranean libraries of, 1, 8,
16.
Aluminium, i, 602, 603.
Always-existing, the, ii, 5S5.
Am means divine or deity, ii, 47.
Amaltluea Jupiter's foster-mother, ii, 612.
Amanasa or mindless, ii, 22, 95, 201.
Amanuenses of Eternal Ideation, i, 130.
Amazarak, the teacher of sorcerers, ii,
393-
Amazons, Aphides keep house like the,
ii, 142; Circle-dance of the, ii, 483.
Amba one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Amba or Aditi, i, 496.
Amber, Tears become, ii, 814.
Ambhamsi, Suggestiveness of the term, i,
495; Waters, or, i, 494, 496.
Ambrose, St., quoted, i, 148.
Ambrosia, Dragon and forbidden. Flying,
ii. 542; Urdhvasrotas who feed on, ii,
172.
Amdo, district of, i, 134.
Ame no ani naka nuslii no Kami, i, 234.
Amenophes, King, i, 428.
Amenti, Assessors in, i, 130; Corn of,
i, 257; Counsellor of Osiris in, ii, 505;
Egyptian, Initiate descended into, ii,
589; Justice conferred in, i, 332; Osiris
and, i, 332, ii, 505, 613; Region of, i,
130; vSoul in, the, i, 391; Spirit in, one
becomes pure, i, 737; Thot the Scribe
in, i, 413.
Araentian region, the, ii, 396.
America, Aborigines of, ii, 210, 781; An-
gels in, believers in, i, 670; Atlanta,
called, ii, 231; Atlantis called, ii, 155;
Basque language akin to that of, ii,
834; Cities in, ruined, i, 739; Colos-
sal stones in, ii, 794; Continent, the
fifth, ii, 7; Dolichocephalae of, ii, 837;
Europe and, ii, 349, 425 ; Evening
Telegraph of, quoted, ii, 460; Forests
of, ii, 714; Giant-skeletons in, ii, 307;
Horse in, origin of the, ii, 836; Human
stocks in, ii, 718; Idealists of, ii, 703;
Iguana lizard of South, ii, 163; India,
tiiought to be part of, ii, 341 ; his Un-
veiled, reviews in, of, i, 532; Kabalists
in, i, 34; Miocene period in, ii, 825, 828;
IVIyth by Europeans, regarded as a, i,
315, 316; Nagas, peopled by descen-
dants of, ii, 192; Nargals of, ii, 224;
North and South, ii, 421; Pampas of,
i. 500; Patala is, ii, 141, 224, 465, 665;
Philosophers in, ii, 703; Primeval man
in, ii, iSi; Pushkara is, ii, 421, 422;
Pyramids in, ii,367; Root- Race in. Fifth,
i, 518; Sanskritists in, i, 710; Savages
of, ii, 458; Seven in ancient, number,
ii, 38; vShaka, will form part of, ii, 422;
Skeletons in. giant, ii, 91 ; South, ii,
421 ; Spiritualists in, ii, 91 ; vSubstantial-
ists in, i, 170, 617; Symbols of tril)es
of, i> 393- 419. 500; Transformation in,
ii, 463; Tribes of, i, 146, ii, 458; T/p-
heaval of, ii, 425; Zuni Indians of, ii,
665.
American, Anglo-Saxons, people were
pure, ii, 463 ; Arch^ologists, ii, 442 ;
Baffin's Bay on the, side, ii, 420; Denton,
the. Geologist, i, 222; Geologists, i, 222,
ii, 9; Journalists, ii, 460; Journal of
Science, The, quoted, i, 112. 149; Kaba-
list, an, i, 118; Naturalist, The, quoted,
ii, 339; Noah, the, ii, 150; Primary Race,
the, is a, ii, 464; Race will not be, the
Sixth, ii, 465: Theosophist, quoted, an,
i, 683; Traveller on the Great Pyramid,
an, i, 334: Zone, the, ii, 465.
Americas, Cataclysm will destroy both,
ii, 464; Europe, portions of the, older
than, ii, 641.
Amers taught the solution of magic, ii, 393.
Amesha Spentas, Amshaspands or, ii,
374, 402, 544, 643.
Ameyatman, i, 455.
Amida or Buddha, i, 134.
Amilakha, or animated, ii, 37.
Amitabha, A-mi-to Fo, is, ii, 189; Avatara
of, i, 134; Buddha, or, i, 511; Dhj-ani-
Buddha, a, i, 134; Dhyanls, or, ii, 189;
Tien and, i, 381.
A-mi-to Fo, or Amitabha, ii, 189.
Ammianus Marcellinus, quoted, i, 424,
ii, 447.
Amnion, Creative God, the, i, 391; Eg3'p-
tiaii God, the, i, 393; Exclusion, of, the,
i, 738; Horns, becomes, ii, 487; Mon,
or, i, 393; Moot and, i, 464, ii, 486;
Mout, mother and wife of, i, 119; M3S-
■ tic eyes of ii, 223; Neith, was the God-
dess, ii, 143; Theban Triad, one of the,
ii, 486.
Ammonia, elements of i, 637.
Ammonites, Moloch of the, i, 427.
INDEX.
13
Ammon-Ra, Amenophes, to, i, 428; Gene-
rator, the, i, 393; Mother's husband, his,
i, 422.
Amtelja, Division of, ii. 698; Man, from,
to, ii, 266; Reproduction of the, ii, 123.
Anicebian souls, ii, 687.
Amona, Mother, i, 380.
Anioorland, ii, 828.
Anioura, ii, 736.
Ampere, Law of, i, 558.
Amphain-Essumen, ii, 480.
Amphibia, ii, 174, 694, 722.
Amphibian, Ancestors, ii, 125, 724; Fauna,
ii, 723; MammaUa traced to an, ances-
tor, ii, 125.
Amphibious, Crocodile sacred because,
i, 440; Frog, nature of the, i, 413;
Makara means an, animal, ii, 609; Rep-
tiles, ii, 198, 211.
Amphion, ii, 840.
Amphioxus, ii, 387, 700.
Amphitrite, ii, 611, 612.
Ampsiu-Ouraan, ii, 601.
Amrita, Guna, beyond any, i, 371; Im-
mortality, i, 97, 98, 371, ii, 39S; Water
of Life, or, i. 97.
Amshaspands, ii, 374, 3S2, 402, 512, 543, 643.
Amshaspend, Osiris the chief, i, 471.
Amshaspends, Archangels, the, are, i, 471 ;
Asuras, and, ii, 97; Dual nature of the,
ii, 499; Manvantaric emanations, are,
i, 463; One in Many are, the, i, 138;
Synthesis standing for, the veiled, i,
362 ; Zoroastrians, of the, i, 152, 255.
Amshumat, Sagara's grandson, ii, 602.
Amulets, Mandrake, of, ii, 30; Psammite,
made of, ii, 786.
Amun the source of light, i, 138, 363.
Amusement or Lila, ii. 56.
Aniyot, Father, quoted, i. 512.
An, Basin of Perstea in, ii, 576; Chief of,
i, 737-
Ana, Belita, and, ii, 485; Chakkean, 1, 119.
Anactes, Kabiri identified with the, ii,
376; Vulcan's progeny and the, ii, 112.
Amerobes, Human body, in the, i, 281;
Scientists and the, i, 270.
Anaerobic being, an, i, 270.
Anagamin path to Nirvana, i, 227.
Anagram, Kuniara an, ii, 610; Mvstic, a,
ii, 488.
Anagrammatic blind, an, ii, 613.
Anagrammatical significance of Makara,
ii, 612.
Anagraniyas, i. 381.
Anaitia, wife of Shiva, i, 1 19.
Anaitis of the Medes and Persians, i, 425.
Anak, Sons of ii, 79S.
Anakim, ii, 351, 355.
Analogies, False, i, 512; Gentiles and
Jews, between, ii, 494; Cireek words, of,
ii, 548; Sequence of. i, 670.
Analogues of the inferior races, ii, 171.
AnalogA^ Chemical composition, of, i, 654,
663; Comparative, indisputable, ii, 596;
Cosmos and man, between, i, 196; Doc-
trine of i, 210; Elements, between
chemical, ii, 663; Esotericisms, between
various, i, 248; Evolution, Law of, in,
ii, 69; Human ovum, in the segmenta-
tion of the. ii. 723; Law of i. 174, 211,
229, 238, 280, 592, 640, 662, ii, 69, 162,
163. 265, 652, 740; Life of man and the
Universe, between the, i, 283; INIatter
an, of invisible worlds, i, 664; Nature
judged by, everything in, i, 142; Ovum,
in segmentation of the human, ii, 723 ;
Universe follows, i, 200.
Analysis of Ancient 3fythokiq;y, quoted,
ii, 409.
Anandama3'a Sheath, the, i, 623.
Anandamayakosha or Spiritual Soul,i, 181.
Anania, John Lorenzo, quoted, ii, 636.
Ananta, Serpent of Eternity, the, i, 438;
Shesha or, i, 102, 103, ii, 52; Svastika
and, ii, 105.
Ananta-vShesha, Eternity, the Great Ser-
pent of, i, 368; Vishnu, a form of, ii,
530.
Anarchists, bab}-toys of, i, 614.
Anathema, ii. 427.
Anatma. i, 89.
Anatomist, I)ryopithecus of the, ii, 714;
Embryo, studied b3-the, ii. 198; Huxley,
the great, ii. 720; Owen, the. Prof., ii,
726; Rudimentar}- organs, the, and, ii.
722.
Anatomy, Anthropoid, of the. ii, 718; As-
pirations not explained b\-. i, 193; Body,
of the human, li, 690; Brain, of the. ii,
315; Comparative, ii, 91; Human body,
of the, ii, 690; Love not explained b}-,
i, 193; Man, the, of i, 643; Monke}-, of
the, ii, 719; Pineal gland, of the, ii,
310, 311-
Anaxagoras of Clazomense, i. 81, 143, 354,
486, 534, 620, 633, 641, 651, 683.
Anaximcnes, i, 105, 645.
Ancestor, Amphibian, an, ii. 125; Animal,
of man, ii, 178; Anthropoid, ii, 160, 199,
683; Ape, of the, ii, 91, 197, 303, 462,
716, 721; Catarrhini, of the. ii. 718: Com-
mon, a, ii, 704, 728; Darwinists on the
common, ii, 728; Deucalion as, of the
race, ii, 546; Divine, man's, ii, 761;
Dryopithecus, of the, ii. 715, 717; Homo
primigenius, of tlie, ii. 199; Human
races, of the, ii, 546; Hypothetical, our,
ii, 706; Pakeolithic nmn, of ii, 713;
Pithecoid, a, i, 209, ii, 8, 671, 719, 757;
Pithecoid-like, of man, i, 254; Plasti-
dules, of our common, ii, 711; Primitive,
the, ii, 169, 706; Protyle, of the, just-
born, i, 303; Science and the human, ii,
715; Seth, a semi-divine, ii, 86; Talit-
Esmun, the first human, i. 248.
14
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ancestors, Akkadians, of the, i, 422; An-
cient peoples, of the most, ii, 343; An-
thropoids, of the, ii, 205; Apes, of the,
i, 213, ii, 705, 706, 721; Arboreal, hairy,
ii, 729; Arhats, of the, ii, 21, 182; Arupa
Pitris our, i, 239; Atlanteans of the, i,
212 ; Australian tribes, Lemurians, of the,
ii, 207; Autochthonous, ii, 3; Basques,
of the, ii, 835; Beliefof savages concern-
ing, i, 434; Brahmans, of Panini, ii, 458 :
Breathed out man, the, ii, 90; Celestial,
the, i, 268; Discoveries of our, i, 500:
Divine, our, i, no, ii, 789; Divine man, of
the, ii, 85; Dual-sexed, ii, 138; Fashion-
ers or, ii, 99; Fishes, of the, ii, 723;
Giant, ii, 367; Hall of, Totmes III, of,
ii, 590; Human race, seven, of the, ii,
151, 223, 336; Indo-Iranians, of the, ii,
642; Isanagi and Isanami, i, 261 ; Lunar,
i, 180, 184, 203, 248, 284, ii, 48, 79, 95,
107, 151 ; Mankind is offered by Science,
the, ii, 686; Materialists, of the, ii, 387,
Monera their own, ii, 160; Nahualts, of
the, ii, 38; Occultists, of the, i, 242; Par-
sis, of the, ii, 416; Philosophy of our, i,
552; Pitris are our, i, 114, 203, 239, ii,
48; Progenitors or, of men, ii, 49, 81, 95;
Progeny of the, i, 245; Prophecies of
our, ii, 105; Quadrumanic, ii, 699; Race,
of the. i, 14, ii, 151, 223; Science offers
to man, the, ii, 686, 693; Spiritual, ii,
183; Tales of Northern, i,.457; Terrene,
the, i, 203; Trojans were Aryans, of the,
ii, 106; Unicellular classes, of the, ii,
694; Wisdom of our, i, 520, ii, 105.
Ancestor-sacrificers, the, ii, 640.
Ancestral, Bodies, ii, 709; Features, re-
version to, ii, 724; Germinal cell, the. i,
244; Heart, the, i, 240; Missing link,
form or, ii, 716; Organisms, history of,
ii. 693; Series of Man, the, ii, 705; Soul,
Seb, or the, ii, 669; Spirits, the, ii, 3;
Trees of our Race, ii, 693; Tvpes, ii,
685.778. . . , .
Ancestry, Androgyne, 1, 339; Anmial, of
man, ii, 722 ; Anthropoids, of the, ii,
724; Mammals, of the, ii, 195; Man, of,
ii, 200; Nations with no common, i,
716; Pithecoid, ii, 161; Simian, a, ii,
718; Unknown, the, ii, 195.
Anch (see Ankli) or Vital Force, etc., ii,
670.
Anchitherium, ii, 756, 776, 777.
Ancient, Ancients, of, ii, 88, 745; Adi-
Sanat the Primeval, i. 125; Days, the,
of, i, 90, 125, 134, 260, 423, 496,. ii, 87;
Faiths embodied in, names, ii, 41 ;
Man, the, ii, 429; One, the. ii, 661.
Ancients, Astronomy known by the, ii,
563; Builders, Host of the, called the,
i, 367: Chaos, the, on, i, 366; Charge
against the, ii, 695 ; Chronological com-
putations of the, ii, 655; Confucius on
the, i, 20; Cosmic Circle of the, ii,
575 ; Cosmography of the, ii, 563 ; Cy-
cles of the, ii, 414: Cyclic ^-Eons of the,
i, 449; Dhyan Chohans, and the, ii,
617; Elements of the, i, 164, 325, 508,
519, 590; Evil defined by the, i, 445;
Evolution known to the, i, 354; P'orces,
understood the, i, 123; Geognosy of
the, ii, 563; Gods of the, i, 125, 672, ii,
25; Hermaphrodites, the, and the, ii,
124; Imagination of the, ii, 457; Know-
ledge of the, i, 229, 230; Kyriel of the,
ii, 25; Machinery of the, i, 230; Matter
and Spirit, idea of, i, 620; Moons of
the, seven, i, 202; Philosophy of the,
ii, 112; Physical sciences, the, and, i,
165, 465; Planets of the, i, 176, ii, 410,
637; Polar circles of the, i, 225; Powers
known to the, i. 504; Quaternary with
the, ii, 615; Religion of the, ii, 112;
Sanctum Sanctorum of the, ii, 481 ;
Science, the, and, i, 165, 465, 654, ii, 112,
153; Septenary constitution known
to the, ii, 593; Sevening of the, i, 439;
Six with the, number, ii, 626; Soiind to
the, ii, 113; Speculations of the. ii, 656;
Speech with the, ii, 113; Spirit and
Matter, view of, i, 620; Symbologists
and the, i, 321; Theos of the, ii, 575;
Thought known to the, the power of, ii,
182; Traditions of the, ii, 389; Wisdom
of the, i, 641, ii, 204; World-stuff of
the. i, 112; Zodiac known to the, i, 709.
Andakataka, ii, 651.
Andaman Islanders, ii, 205, 206.
Andes, ii, 7S7.
Andhra dynasty of Magadha, ii, 231.
Andrews, Dr., ii, 144.
Androgyne, Adam, the, ii, 132, 135, 191,
478, 480, 529; Adam Kadnion the, ii,
489; Ancestry, i, 339; Angels, the, ii, 40;
Being, an, divided his, ii, 156; Creative
Gods were, i, 461; Creators, the, ii, 406;
Deity, the, i, 427, ii, 69, 573; Deus
Lunus, the. i, 426; Divine, the, ii, 132,
382. 434; Dual, ii, 224; Genesis, man of,
ii, 136; Goat of :Mendes, the, i, 274;
Gods, series of, ii, 636; Humanity, the,
ii, 179; Jehovah is, i, 90; M is, the
letter, i, 412; Mammals and, man, ii,
753; Moon an, deitv, ii, 69; Mother
the, the Great, i, 236: Nature, ii, 495:
Neptune, ministers of, ii, 610; Noah
the, man, i, 478; Number ten, represen-
tation of, i, 421; Ophis the, ii, 225; Po-
tential, the, i, 267; Races, the, i, 47S, ii,
175, 182, 207; Ray, the, ii, 514; Result,
the, i, 472 ; Sephira is, i, 379, 467 ; Sephi-
■ roth, synthesis of the, i, 125; Sexes or,
opposite, i, 266; Stanzas on the, ii, 211;
Stock, a prior, ii, 126; Unitj-, i. 378;
Upper Adam is, ii, 479; Virgo-Scorpio,
the, i, 445-
INDEX.
15
Androgj'nes, Bi-sexual Race reincarnated
in the, ii, 2; Creators incarnate in the,
ii, 170; Humanity were, the third, ii, 27;
Jod-Heva inactive, ii, 142; Root-Race,
the, the third, ii, 174, 181 ; Scientists
deny, ii, 787; Separation of the, ii, 172;
Sweat-born and, ii, 186; Symbology of
the, ii, 131.
Androgynous, Aristophanes, raceof, ii, 187;
Bi-sexual or, ii, 821; Deity, an, i, loi,
366; Dual-sexed or, i, 237; Eloha, the,
ii, 63; Elohim, the, i, 154; Energy, the,
i, 161; Eve, the, ii, 282; Gods held to
be, ii, 138; Hermaphrodite and, ii, 125;
Jah-Hovah, ii, 133; Jehovah is, i, 34,
679; Lemurian race was, ii, 821 ; Logos,
the, i, 118; Manifested beings become,
i, 160; Nature becomes, ii, 33, 142; Prin-
ciple, the, i, 46, 380; Race, the, ii, loi,
131, 140, 187, 207, 294, 562; Second Self,
the, i, 428; Separation of the, ii, 132,
208; Substance, the, i, 681; Unit, the,
ii, 201 ; Word, the, ii, 566.
Anemos, Pneuma or Wind, i, 247, 365.
Anj"d7ige zu einer Phys. Schdpfioi<^s, etc.,
ii, 758-
Angel, Animal and, ii, 363; Atom and,
i, 132; Avenging, the, i, 705; Bird a
synonym of, li, 306; Cherub or, i, 3S8;
Companion, ii, 662; Counsel of the
great, ii, 247 ; Darkness, an, of, ii, 25,
613; Death, the, of, ii, 117, 403, 406;
Devaor, i, 227; Deva-lokas or, spheres,
i, 663; Dhyan Cholian as, i, 242; Elo-
him a fighting, ii, 396; Face, of the,
i, 496, ii, 503; Fallen, myth of the, ii,
183; Gabriel, the, ii, 567; God or, i,
694, ii, 375; Guardian, ii, 502; Hier-
archies, of the, ii, 27; Immaculate on
earth, no, ii, 507; Incarnated, an, ii,
93, 296; Initiates define an, i, 621; In-
transitive, nature of the, ii, 118; Jews,
patron, of the, i, 496; Karmic law,
under, i, 216; Lucifer, the Hright, ii,
117, 406; Messenger or, ii, 375; Meta-
tron or, ii, 117; Michael, the, ii, 399,
400; Myth of the Fallen, ii, 183; Neme-
sis a Fury or an, i, 704; Planets of a,
ii, 88; Rebellious, the, i, 215; Record-
ing, the, ii, 543; Revelation, the, of, ii,
597, 654; Saniael, the, ii, 117; vSatan,
the, ii, 245, 406, 500; vSpheres, the, i, 663;
Star, the, of the, i, 626; Sun, of the, ii,
399, 400; Worlds, of the, ii, 245.
Angel-Force, ii, 769.
Angelic Beings, i, 144, 239, 449, 493, ii,
83; Fall, the, ii, 296; Form of Jehovah,
ii, 400; Heart, the, ii, 96; Heaven, the,
ii, 513; Hierarchy, the, i, 154,484; Host,
i, 70, 144, 245; Jehovah, form of, ii, 400;
Light of Truth, entity presiding over
the, ii, 539; Man, ii, 257, 295, 406; Na-
rada, form of, ii, 86; Nirvana, an, entity
and, ii, 85; Planes, seven, ii, 251; Vir-
tues, i, 148, 424.
Angel-man, i, 212, ii, 121.
Angel-monad, Human and, i, 627.
Angel-names, in the Bible, ii, 565.
Angelologies, i, 672.
Angelology, Christian, ii, 64, 527; Hebrew,
i, 119; Jewish, ii, 527.
Angelos, the Greek, ii, 51.
Angels, Adonai, of the, ii, 473 ; Androgyne,
ii, 40; Apes or, ii, 787; Asuras ami, li,
526; Azazel, one of the transgressing,
ii, 393; Believers in, i, 661, 670; BihU,
in the, i, 693, ii, 618; Birds, the gl>ph
of, ii, 814; Bne Aleim or, ii, 392; Bo( ies
of, ii, 232; Cherubim, and, i, 152; Cliris-
tians, of the, i, 125, 242, 661; Company
of, ii, 646; Cosmic Forces, as, i, 541;
Constellations, as, ii, 121; Creations of,
ii, 44, 65, 247, 253; Creative, the seven,
ii, 4, 100; Darkness, the, of, i, 494, ii,
513; Demons and, ii, 61; Devils, and,
i, 307, 731; Dhyan Chohans or, i, 295;
Divine Breath, of the, ii, 100; Dragon
and, i, 216, ii, 30, 523; Elements, as,
i, 400; Enoch's, i, 569, ii, 618; Esoteric
teachings as to, ii, 687 ; Ever-subjective,
ii, 27; Existence of, i, 238; Face, of the,
i, 468; Fall of the, i, 215, ii, 171, ]8o,
238, 280, 295, 51 1; Fallen, i, 11, 216, 218,
220, 240, ii, 63, 98, 109, 239, 287, 400, 407,
49«, 515. 5i«. 526, 533, 535, 536, 543, 553,
557, 564; Father, see the face of the,
i, 376; Fiery, ii, 257; Forces, Intelli-
gent, i, 255,' 541; Genii or, i, 217,371;
Germ of the, ii, 157; Glyph of the, ii,
814; Gods called, i, 314; God's messages,
doing, i. 231; Guardian, i, 242; Habitat
of, ii, 117: Hallelujahs of, i, 671 ; Heavens
as, the seven, i, 483; Hierarch}- of, i,
640, ii, 30, loi ; Higher, ii, 84; Host of
the, ii, I, 28,374; Humanity and, i, 247;
Ideal Light, the, and the, i, 306; Incar-
nating, ii, 243, 378, 511; Independent,
ii, 332; Ischins, the lower, ii, 392; Jews,
of the, i, 125; Kabalah an<l, ii, 297;
Karmic law afTects, i, 297; Kings, the,
of the, ii, 329; Legends of, ii, 99; Light,
of, ii, 98; Lord of, ii, 58; Lotus, and the,
i, 407; Lower, ii, 107, 159, 392; Lunar
Spirits, and, i, 219; Man-God al)ove, ii,
394; Material, the, ii, 66; Men, are, i,
296; Men, aspire to become, i, 265; Men
appeal to, ii, 211 ; Messenger, or, i, 231,
703; ]Micliael and his, i, 216; Milton's,
ii, 532; Ministering, i, 119, 120; Myth
of the I'allen, ii, 498; Nature, of, ii,
285; Occultists do not worship, i, 542;
Orders of, ii, 306; Patriarchs or, the
seven, ii, T^^y, Perfect, no, ii, 171; Plane-
tary, i, 219, ii, 402; Planets, identified
with, ii, 93, 332; Powers or, i, 374, ii,
285; Presence, of the, i, 130, ii, 247, 606;
i6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Primordial, ii, 513; Principalities or,
i. 374; Rebellious, i, 217, 631; Regents
or, i, 147; Religion, of Western, i, 241;
A'eve/alio7i, of, ii, 594; Rishis, of the,
i, 220; Rope of the, i, nS: Riipa, i,
23cS: Sadducees knew no, ii, 64; Satan,
of, ii, 63; Science and, i, 670, ii, 58, 692;
Secrets of the, ii, 563; Sephiroth or, i,
374; Septenar}- group of, i, 251, 640;
Seraphim or, i, 120; Sidereal Beings, i,
148; Slandered, the, i, 449; Solar, the,
ii. 92; Souls and the, ii, 306; Space and
Time, act in, i, 450; Spheres, of the, i,
142, ii, 246; Spirits or, i, 219, ii, 9; Stars,
of the, ii, 374; Theodice of the Fallen,
ii, 98 ; Worlds of, ii, 87.
Angelus Rector, Kepler's, i, 519.
Anger, Desire and, are obstructors, ii, 674;
Fools, the passion of, i, 448; Secretion,
called a, i, 555.
Angiras, Brahma, a mind-born son of, ii,
82; Shankara, Guru of, ii, 523.
Angirasas, Gods and Men, intermediate
between, ii, 640.
Angle, axial, of inclination, ii, 372, 376.
Angles outside the orbits, i, 547.
Anglo-Saxons, Americans were pure, ii,
Angra Mainyu, ii, 398, 402, 543, 544.
Anguinum of the Pagan Druid, the, i,
394-
Anguipedal monster, the, ii, 74.
Angoila, or finger's breadth, i, 309.
Animal, Aerobes transform, matter, i, 278;
Angel, and, ii, 363; Ancestry of man,
the, ii, 722; Bi-sexuality in the, king-
dom, ii, 141; Brain, the, ii, 78; Breath
of Life in the, i, 233, 263; Centre, the
real, i, 281 ; Conception easy in, crea-
tion, ii, 429; Consciousness, i, 254; Crea-
tion, ii, 429; Desire, Kama, or, i, 262,
ii, 627; Development of, forms, ii, 199,
736; Divine in the, ii, 2S7, 499; Double-
sexed, the kingdom, ii, loi ; Element,
the, ii, 375, 430, 440; Embrj'O an, the,
physical, i, 206; Evolution, the, i, 210,
ii, 72, 190, 264, 690, 726, 733; Flaming
sword of passions, ii, 66; Fohat, the.
Soul of Nature, i, T36; Forms, perfect-
ing of, ii, 770; God in the, ii, 85,393;
(Gratification, ii, 429; Human hairy, ii,
300; Instinct, Shuchi the fire of, ii,
no; Jiva in the, i, 245, Kama in the, i,
262, ii, 431, 627, 669; Kingdom, the, i,
197, 199, 252, 288, 679, ii, I, 72, loi, 141,
169, 250, 303. 607, 672, 722, 725. 736; Life,
1, 233, 263, 270, 288, 311, n, 42, 56, 59, 632,
637, 714, 774; Lunar Pitris and the,
kingdom, i, 197; Macrocosm to the,
man a. ii, 187; Man, the, i, 132, 268, 281,"
714, ii, 195, 196, 310. 707, 715, 775; Manas
of the, ii, 431; Maoben .•. , symbolized
by, ii, 607; Matter in the, bodj-, i, 580;
Mechanical, a, ii, 446; Monad, the, i,
201, ii, 45, 108, 159, 196, 552; Nervous
ether an, product, i, 586; Parents, mon-
sters from, ii, 194; Passions, ii, 66; Plant,
and, i, 66, 258, 491, ii, 624, 75S; Prin-
ciples, ii, 279; Product, nervous ether an,
i, 586; Progenitor, an, ii, 719; Propen-
sities, i, 668; Protoplasm, ii, 160; Psy-
chic guided by the, ii, 431; Races, ii, 88,
345; Remains, the, ii, 58; Root- types,
primeval, ii, 685; Round, impulse stops
at the P'ourth, i, 200; Science and the,
i, 697; Serpents with, bodies, ii, 59;
Soul, i, 177, 252, 264, ii, 249, 631, 669, 670;
Sounds, ii, 698; Species, ii, 726; Spirits,
ii, 312; Symbol, the, i, 419; Tamed, the,
will be, ii, 280; Theorists, ii, 705; Tiamat,
the, of, ii, 401; Type, the, ii, 721; World,
the, ii, 2S9.
Animal-Electric Fires, the, ii, 107.
Animal-like, Embryo develops into the,
foetus, ii, 19S; Human forms, ii, 99;
Structures of organism, ii, 721; Zeus
wished to have men, ii, 432.
Animalism, Ascent from, ii, 830; Chronic,
ii, 430; Satan our Saviour from, ii, 540.
Animalist, Hteckel, the, ii, i8r.
Animalily, Development in, i, 668.
Animalized Fourth Root-Race, ii, 721.
Animal-man, Cross of Initiation, on the,
ii, 592; Transformation of the, ii, 129.
Animal-men, Blue and red-faced, ii, 202.
Animals, Adam created before, in Genesis,
ii, 191 ; Alkaloids generated by, i, 2S2 ;
Annulose, the, ii, 659; Antediluvian,
ii, 211, 404; Aquatic, i, 378; Astral sha-
dows of, ii, 197; Atoms, composed of
living, i, 281; Blind, ii, 310; Boneless, ii,
194; Bones, with, ii, 21, 193; Breeding
with, ii, 299, 300; Chipped-stone age,
in the, ii, 756; Consciousness of, ii, 742;
Creation of, i, 481, 491, ii, 57. 191; Dak-
sha gave birth to, ii, 193; Distribution
of, ii^827; Domestication of ii. 390. 755;
Esoteric meaning of the expression, i,
481; Evangelists, representing the, i,
3S8; Evolution of, ii, 178; Ezekiel, of ii,
562; Forms of ii, 658; Genesis, and man
in, ii, 191; Germs for higher, ii, 758;
Gigantic, ii, 803; Heaven's Belt or
sacred, ii, 26; Hermaphroditism in, ii,
182; Huge, destroyed, li, 24,365; Human
heads, with, ii, 58; Kosmos, and the
evolution of i, 477; Life in, ii, 266; INIan,
contemporary with, ii, 794; Man gene-
rated bv, ii, 279; Man precedes, ii, 787;
Marsupial, the, ii, 206; Moon's influence
on, ii. III; Mythical, ii, 228; Occult
powers of ii, 78; Planets in other, i,
659; Powers of, ii. 78; Procreation of ii,
540; Production of ii, 365, 800; Progeni-
tors, ii, 191; Propagation of, ii, 696;
Revelation, in, ii, 562; Sacred, i, 60, 378,
INDEX.
17
477, ii, 26; Science on, ii, 170; Senses of,
i, 665; Sin committed with, ii, 201 ; Soul
of, i, 218, ii, 708; vSweat of the earth,
produced from the, ii, 365; Ternaries
only, were, ii, 608; Three-e^-ed, ii, 310;
Unclean, i, 379; Will in, ii, 708; Worlds,
of the Old and New, ii, 836; Zoology,
unknown to, ii, 202.
Animal-theory of Hseckel and Huxlev, i,
325-
Anima Mundi, Akasha and the, i, 219;
Alaya or, i, 79, 80; Ana is Chakkean
for, i, 119; Astral Light or, i, 89, 119,
217, 218; Bi-sexual, is, i, 218; Dual, is,
i, 218; Ishvara or, i, 315; Life or, i, 81,
633; Light in the, ii, 255; Logos the,
the, i, 88, 625; Mother of Cosmos, the,
the, i, 124; Over-Soul or, i, 79; Ptah as,
h 377; Science dare not whisper, i, 80;
Solar system, of the, ii, 709; Soul or,
i, 78; Spiritual Soul or, ii, 605; Sva-
bhavat a synonym for, i, 125; Universal
Soul or, i,'8i, 392, 499, ii, 593.
Anima-Supra-INIundi, i, 155.
Animate, Inanimate, and, i, 490, ii, 279;
Matter, i, 688; Monadic principle, ii,
706.
Animated, Atoms, i, 620; Stones, ii, 357.
Animating principle, i, 699.
Animation of the Third Race, ii, 240.
Animus, Soul or, i, 247.
Ani3'ansam Aniyasam, i, 381, 593, ii, 50,
773-
Anjana, wife of Kesari, i, 212.
Ankh, the sign of life, ii, 34, 577.
Ankh-cross, ii, 577.
Ankh-sign, ii, 577,
Ankh-tie, ii, 576, 578.
Anna, Chaldaean Ana, derived from the,
i, 119; Virgin INIarv, mother of the, i,
119.
Annales de Philosophic Chrctiennc, quoted,
ii, 384, 475, 562.
Annales des Soc. Nat., quoted, ii, 730.
Annalists, History destroyed bv. i, 739;
Lipika are, the, i, 130.
Annals, Astronomy, the, of, i, 729; Babv-
lonia, the, of, ii, 730; China, of, ii, 316;
Civilization, of, i, 16; Divine kings, of,
ii, 384; Heroes and giants in, of every
nation, i, 287; Secret, ii, 349, 838.
Annaniayakosha, or Sthula Sharira, i, 181.
Annapurna, wife of Sliiva, i, 119.
Annedoti, the Chahkean, ii, 382.
Annihilation, Parinirvana not, i, 286;
Void of final, i, 680.
Annihilationists, ii, 165.
Annunciation, Lily of the, i, 406.
Annus ]Magnus, ii, 828, 829.
Anointed, Akta, or, ii, 106; Christos the,
ii, 26; Hermes- INIercury, Termini of, ii,
571; Jehovah, the, has become, ii, 244;
Keys of the Sanctuar}^ given to the, ii.
244; Sanctuary- entered by the, ii, 243;
Wisdom of the, ii, 244.
Anomalous offspring, ii, 279.
Anomaly in Nature, i, 242.
Anoplotheridce, ii, 777.
Anouka-Noah, ii, 475.
Anouki, Ankh derived from, ii, 34.
Anquetil du Perron, triumph of, ii, 461.
Ansated Cross, Astronomical sign of
Venus, ii, 34; Disk of the sun on' an, ii,
590; Dragon with the, i, 720; Piaster
Island statues, on the, i, 342; Egvjnian,
i, 721, ii, 578, 619, 634; Form of the, i,
342; Life, the symbol of, ii, 34; Phallic
symbol, the, a, ii, 616; Pharaohs, the,
of the, ii, 572; Sexual aspect of the,
ii, 227; Sun on the, disk of the, ii, 590;
Venus, the, a sign of, ii, 34.
Anshanshavatara, ii, 375.
Anson, W. S. W., quoted, i, 457.
Ant, Consciousness of the, ii, 127; God to
the, we appear as, i, 157.
AntcEUS, the Giant, Tomb of, ii, 291.
Antarctic regions, the, ii, 373, 820.
Antaskarana or Sattva, i, 98.
Ant-eaters, ii, 833.
Ante-Christian Gnostic symbol, ii, 480.
Antediluvian, Animals, ii, 211; Astrono-
mers, two, ii, 51; Dragon, an, animal,
ii, 404; Ivarth, the, ii, 424; Fathers, the,
ii, 428; (liants, the, i, 450, ii, 73, 284, 805;
^Mammals, skeletons of men and, ii, 781 ;
Monsters, ii, 160, 330; Records, ii, 564;
Sciences, ii, 349; Titans, ii, 408; Wis-
dom, misunderstood, ii, 507; Women,
ii, 298; Zodiac is. i, 711.
Antediluvians, Belief of the, i, 255; Bible,
of the, ii, 411; tiigantic, ii, 42S.
Antegenetic period, the, i, 382.
Antelope, Makara the head of an, ii, 609,
611.
Antelopes, ii, 777.
Ante-sexual reproduction, ii, 697.
Antetypes, T\pes and, i, 640.
Anthropo-Cosmogenesis, i, 234.
Anthropogenesis, Cosmogenesis precedes,
i, 234; Dzyan, in the vStanzas of, ii, 13,
15; Ksoteric, ii, 286, 688; Pvvolutionist,
of the, ii, 167; E.xplanations in the, i,
213; Lunar Ancestors and, i, 180; Mil-
lennium of, i, 403; Nature in our, i, 204;
Races, of the pre-hisloric, ii, 5; Scrip-
tures and, the ancient, ii, 178; Stanza
II of the, i, 397; Treatment of, in this
book, ii, 842; Veil over, ii, 87.
A)ilhropo_i^eny, quoted, ii, 200, 696, 700,
702.
Anthro])ogony, Androgynes in every, ii,
132; Cosniotheogony to, from, ii, 103;
Theogony, in relation to, i, 839.
Anthropography, i, 250.
Anthropoid .\pe, Anatonn- of man and,
ii, 718; .Ancestor, the, i, 212, ii, 160, 197,
l8 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
199, 205, 737; Atlanteaiis and the, ii, Anthropoinorpliic, Allegories, i, 156; Apes
728; Australian savages not descended called, ii, 703; Being, Prayer to an, i,
from the, ii, 203; Descendant of man, 307; Conceptions, gross, ii, 41; Crea-
the, i, 205, ii, 301 ; Developed, a highh-, tion, i, 38; Creator, the, ii, 44, 167;
ii, 716; Evolution of the, ii, 718; Fossil Cronus will swallow the, God, ii, 434;
relics of the, ii, 713, 729: Man, the, Deity, an, i, 452, 581, ii, 318, 586; Goil,
half-descended from, i, 205; Man, the, an, i, 297, 300, 32S, 401, 507, 522, 542,
next to, ii. 273; Man could live at the 596, 661, ii, 395, 434, 495, 573, 636: Jelio-
time of the, ii, 715; Man not traced vali, the, i, 504, 679; Kabalists, the, God
from the, ii, 726; Monads of the, i, 207; of the, i, 401 ; Occultists den}- an, God,
Monsters of the Third Race not, ii, 194; i, 542; Phallic God, an, ii, 495; Powers,
Mj'thical, ii, 714; Parent of the modern, worship of ii, 286; Prayer to an, God,
ii, 770; Races represented by, ii, 392; i, 307; Satan's shape, i, 444; Scriptures,
Retrogression of the, ii, 721; Savage, element in the old, ii, 695; Supreme
gulf between the, and, ii, 717; Science Being, an, i, 306; Theology, i, 80.
and the, ii, 299; Species of, ii, 195; Anthropomorphism, Exoteric, ii, 281;
Transformation of the, ii, 181. Germs of ii, 237; Greeks, among the.
Anthropoids, Ancestry of the, ii, 724; i, 347; Idiotic, ii, 587; Incipient stage
Glacial period, of the, ii, 717; Higher of, ii, 330; Jewish, i, 409; Progress of
the, i, 209; Imaginary, ii, 329; Lords of rapid, ii, 529; Symbology, of Jewish,
Wisdom and, ii, 211; "Man and, ii, i, 91, i, 409; Theology, of current, i, 32.
683; Origin of the, ii, 210; Schwein- Anthropomorphists, Form and matter
furth on the, ii, 703; Skulls of the, and worshipped b}-, ii, 286; Mediaeval, ii, T05.
man, ii, 683. Anthropomorphized, Arcanum has been.
Anthropological, Biljlical figures, i, 708; ii, 244; Divine Power of Nature has
Chaldiean^s, notions of the, ii, 4; Dis- been, i, 383; Gods, the, ii, 46; Powers,
coveries, i, 698; Evolution, ii, 221 ; Form the Divine, i, 383, ii, 46; Religions l)e-
of man, i, 619; Institute, ii, 493; Key, come, ii, 642; Satan, ii, 534; Symljol,
an, i, 419, ii, 87, 115; Moon symbol, an, the, generative, ii, 534; Systems, the,
kev to the, i, 419; Narada,'a key to, i, 678; Trinit}-, the, i, 482.
mysteries, ii, 87; Record of an, fa'ct, i. Anthropomorphizing, Divine, the, li, 640;
449; Review, ii, 786; Society, ii, 691, Ever-spiriiual, the, ii, 543.
781; Svastika an, sign, ii, io4;'Svnibols, Anthropomorphous, Ape, the, ii, 720;
ii. 591 ; System, the, i, 389, ii, 687'; Titans Archangel, the, ii, 394.
founiled on an, fact, ii, 163. Anthropos, 1. 484.
Anthropologists, Age of man, on the, ii, Anthroposophy, Terrestrial, ii, 304.
725; Agnosticism of, ii, 681; Animal Anti-Cartesian, 1, 687.
ancestrv and, ii, 722; Antiquity of man. Antichrist, i, 671, li, 239, 559.
on tlie,'ii, 788; Ariadne, and the thread Anti-Christian churches, 11, 239.
of ii, 70; Chronology of ii, 164; Con- Anti-Darwinists, ii, 205, 735.
elusions of ii, 493; 'Differences of, ii, Aniieut and Primitive hue, W, 11^.
181 ; European Science of the, ii, 717; Antilles, the seven, ii, 39.
Evolution, and esoteric, ii, 726; Missing Antimony, i, 601.
link of, ii, 194; Modern, ii, 8; Physio- Antinomy, i, 673.
logical prools of the, ii, 197; Tibetan Antiphrasis, metaphysical, i, 46.
extinct nations not classed by, i, 17. Antipodes, America at the, ii, 7; Lands
Anthropology, Antiquity of man, and the, of the, ii, 446; Patala or, ii, 192, 420,
i, 343, ii, 456; Ape, on our descent from 425, 465, 665.
the, i, 343; Archaic Science and modern. Antiquarians, ii, 596.
ii, 329, 681 ; Jiiblc chronology and, ii, Antiquites Celtiqiies, etc., quoted, ii, 359.
205; Chronology and, ii, 70, 205; Cross 780.
in, the, ii, 593;" Darwinian, ii, 8, 707, Antiqui/es de Fra nee, quoted, ii, ^,62.
761; Divine Revelation, and, i, 345; ^^//^//wV/V,?, quotecl, i, 151, ii, 561, 571.
French School of ii, 301; Genesis, in, i. Antiquities, Gnostic, ii, 596.
266; Gnostics of the, ii, 646; Max AntiqiiHy of Man, quoted, ii, 725, 761,
Miiller on, ii, 761; Modern, and Eso- 765, 769,828.
tericism. ii, 75; Occult, ii, 309, 462, 713, Antiquity of iMan Historieally Considered,
727; Orthodox, ii, 714; Practical, ii, ii, 762.
686; Problems of, i, 529; Scientific sys- 'Antiquity of Man in Western Europe, The,
tems and, i, 339, ii, 729; Secret volumes, ii, 751.
of the, ii. 72S. Antitype of Circumcision, the, ii. 623.
Anthropo-monotheistic conceptions, ii. Antitypes of Prometheus, ii, 438.
45. Ann, 'Atom, the prunordial, i, 172, 593,
INDEX.
19
620; Babylonian God, a, ii, 147; Bel
and, ii, 153; Brahma and, i, 592, 620;
Deity, the concealed, i, 381 ; Messengers
of the God, ii, 65; Nature became, i,
568; Noah and, ii, 153.
Anubis, Horus and, ii, 403 ; Scroll, holding
a, i, 441.
Anubis-vSyrius of the Egyptians, ii, 505.
Aniigild, quoted, i, 104, 115, 121, 122, 123,
127, 583, 585, 596, 624, ii, 520, 521, 598,
601, 665, 674, 675.
Anugraha the Eighth Creation, i, 483, 492.
Anunaki or Angels of Earth, ii, 258.
Anupadaka, Brahman, one with, i, 92 ;
Circle called, i, 118; Essence, born of
the Divine, i, 134; Garment of, i, 62;
Hierarchy of, i, 83; Kdla Chakra ex-
plains the, i, 83; Parentless, is, i, 82,
134, 624; Soul-endowed man, in a latent
state, i, 83; Space, the eternal, i, 39;
Wheel, was the Great, i, 56, 78.
Aoai, one of Poseidon's Ministers, ii, 611.
Aour, Od and Ob, i, 105.
Apam-Napat or Foliat, ii, 418.
Apana, Breath or, ii, 598; Inspirational
breath or, i, 121; Mind opened in the
state of, i, 122; Offering, the, a portion
of the, ii, 599; Prana and the, i, 122;
Udana, subject to, ii, 600.
Apap (see Apophis), Aker, slain by, ii,
223 ; Apophis or, vSerpent of Evil, ii,
621; Serpent, the, i, 737.
Aparinanim, i, 637.
Ape, Aboriginal tril)es, the, and some, ii,
724; Ancestor of the real, i, 213, ii,
91, 199, 462, 671; Anthropoid, the, ii,
205, 713; Anthropology and the, i, 343;
Barrier between man and, ii, 703 ; Brains
of man and, ii, 699; Catarrhine, ii, 702;
Darwin and the, i, 208; Degenerated
man, the, a, ii, 757 ; Descendant of man,
the, ii, 301; Descended from the, man
not, i, 212; Descent of man, the, and,
ii, 705, 712; Deva, Third Race more,
than, i, 211; Dog-headed, i, 417; Evo-
lution of the, ii, 273, 717; Evolutionist
on the, ii, 712; I'^amily, the, ii, 300;
India, sacred in, i, 212; Link between
man and, no, ii, 275; Lowest human
race and liighest, ii. 716; Man and, i,
208, 211, 212, ii, 91, 195, 199, 275, 301, 462,
671, 699, 703, 705, 716, 717, 720, 726, 727,
728,737,757,769; Mental barrier between,
and man, ii, 703; Pithecoid, ii, 363: Re-
semblance lietween, and man, ii, 728;
Structure of, and man, ii, 720; Tailless,
the, ii, 692; Third Round man, like, i,
203, 211, ii, 60.
Ape-Ancestor theorv, ii, 195, 197, 343, 699,
718, 727, 830.
Ape-creatvire, Primitive man an, ii, 699.
Ape-like, Cave-dwellers, ii, 725; Forms of
men, i, 203, ii, 60, 195, 727; Jaws of
Palaeolithic men, ii, 724; Mammal of an,
organization, ii, 200, 682; Man may
have been, i, 210; Men, i, 212, ii, 273;
Theme of Vogt and Dar%vin, ii, 703;
Third Round man, i, 203, ii, 60.
Ape-man, ii, 203, 331, 707, 770.
Ape-men, the dumb, ii, 718.
Apes, Age of the, ii, 274; Ancestors of
the, ii, 705, 706; Angels and, ii, 787;
Anthropoid and other, i, 205, 207, ii,
194, 203, 299, 392, 715, 718, 721; Blurred
copies of men, ii, 273; Evolution of
ii, 272, 718; Extinction of the, ii, 275;
Fifth Round will be men, in the, ii,
273; Fossil, ii, 729; Lower, ii, 727;
Mammalian, ii, 211; Men and, i, 205,
210, ii, 174, 275, 329, 341, 769; Meso-
zoic times, the, in, ii, 714; Miocene
period, of the, ii, 728; Monads of the,
i, 207; Origin of ii. 210; Pedigree of
the, ii, 727; Platyrrhine, the. "ii, 181;
Race of, a new, ii, 757; Rudimentary
men, raised into, i, 210; Transformation
of the, ii, 273 ; Types up to the, ii, 200.
Ape-stock, ii, 716.
Ape-theory, Lucae on the, ii, 6S3; Science
and the, ii, 726.
Apharides, ii, 129.
Aphelion, i, 736.
Aphides or plant-lice, ii, 142.
Aphorism, Kabalistic, i, 266; Zoroaster,
of ii, 462.
Aphorisms, Occult, i, 309, 311.
.Ip/iorisDis of Shdndilya, i, 36.
Ap/ioris)iis of the Bodhisattvas, quoted, i,
7?-
Apis, Bull of, .sacred, i, 159; Egj'ptians, of
the, ii, 436; Pacis, i, 721.
Apocalypse'. Cornelius a Lapide's, i, 43 r ;
Dragon of the, ii, 35; John's, vSt.. ii. 98,
4''^5. 565, 594, 653; Kenealy'.s, i, 390;
vSeventli seal of the, ii, 543; Witness of
the, i, 96.
Apocatastases, i, 714.
Apogee, Moon in, the, i, 728, 729; ^Motions
of the, i, 723.
Apollo, ^^sculapius, identical with. i. 377,
ii. 112; Aspects of ii, 8 14; iHxnqiirU re-
ferred to in tlie, ii. 142; Birth of, ii, 814:
Birthplace of ii, 817; Bi-sexual, origi-
nally, i, loi ; Creative powers, as.sume.s,
ii, 814; C5'clopes, and the, ii, 813; Diana,
and, ii, 815; God of Four Races, the,
ii, 818: God of Light, the, ii, 7; God
of the vSeers, the, ii, 813; (rreek, the, ii,
399, 400; Heptachord of i, 190; Herm-
aphrodite, the, i, 426; Hyperborean,
the, ii, 6, S12; Karneios, a title of ii,
47; Latona, and, i, 392; Light, the God
of, ii, 7; Mason after the manner of, a,
ii, 840; Plato on, ii, 142; Python and, ii,
396; Root-Race aufl. Third, ii, 1S7;
Seers, God of the, ii, S13. S14; Septenar}-
20
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
sacred to, ii, 637, 815; Sun, or the, ii,
129; Sun-God, the, ii, 221, 400; Swans
and, i, 383; Torch of, i, 361; Traditions
of, ii, 10; Trinity, and the Christian, i,
425; Troy, at, ii, 291.
ApoUodorus, Dioscuri of, ii, 129; Fourth
Race and, ii, 815; Fragments left by, ii,
56; Golden Apples, on the, ii, 814;
Quoted, ii, 283, 546.
Apollonius, Buddhist Nagas, met, ii, 221 ;
Tvana, of, i, 485, ii, 360; Rhodius, ii,
358. 379; Scholiast on, Rhodius, ii, 379.
Apollo-Python, ii, 218.
Apollvon, ii, 239.
Apophis (see Apap), Dragon, the, i, 495, ii,
403; Serpent of Evil, the, ii, 621 ; Typhon
the same as, ii, 398.
Apostates to the Vedas, Daityas are, i,
455-
Apostle, Initiate, God of the, 1, 38; Judas
the, ii, 407; Philip the, ii, 597; Rishi
and, agree, i, 37.
Apostles, Cherubs of the, ii, 121; Holy
Ghost descends on the, i, 114; Twelve,
the, i, 430; Western religion, of, ii, 586;
Zodiac and the, i, 712.
Append, de Cabiris, quoted, ii, 411.
Apperception, Clearness of, i, 688; Leib-
nitz invented the term, i, 201 ; Nascent,
i, 490; Perception from, i, 198, 690; Sen-
sitive plants, of, i, 491.
Apperceptive beings, Hierarchies of, i,
690.
Apple, Adam and the, i, 325, 549; Danger-
ous fruit, the, a, i, 549; Newton's, i,
526; Pippala Haoma, ii, 102; Serpent
and. Tree, ii, 370; Tree of Knowledge,
from the, i, 153.
Apples, ApoUodorus on the Golden, ii,
S14; Hercules and the Golden, ii, 814.
Apple-tree of the Hesperides, ii, 153.
Apsarases, Kama, the king of the, ii, 185;
Kandu and, ii, 184; Qualities and Quan-
tities, the, are, ii, 619; Sun's attendants,
the, ii, 221.
Apsis, ii, 345.
Apteryx of Australia, ii, 719.
Apuleius, ii, 516.
Aqua, ii, 120.
Aquatic, ii, 168.
Aquarius, Degree of, i, 724, 726; Ganj'-
medes or, ii, 829, 830; Sphere of Reuben
in, i, 714; Zodiac, eleventh sign of the,
ii, 368.
Aqueducts, Cement of the ancient, ii, 449.
Aqueous element, the, ii, 375.
Aquinas, Thomas, i, 636.
Aquitaine, Bone caves of, ii, 786.
Arab tigures, i, 386; Seth, belief about,
ii, 383; Thebith, the, i, 727.
Arabia, Ad in ancient, Sons of, ii, 45 ;
Arabs in, ii, 210; Arva-st'han or, ii, 424;
Commerce of, ii, 732; Egyptians passed
from, ii, 789; Sinai in, Mount, ii, 80;
Sons of Ad in, ii, 45 ; Winged serpents
from, i, 387.
Arabian, Caesar Philippus, the, i, 330; His-
torian, Masoudi the, ii, 474; Job, the, i,
711 ; Legend, the, ii, 154; Nomadic tribes,
the, i, 710; Prophet, the, ii, 476; Zodiac,
i, 710.
Arabians, Fanes of the, ii, 638; Primal
cause of the later, i, 678.
Arabic, Chaldaean works in, i, 308; Cifron,
the, i, 386; Figures, i, 329, ii, 584; Naba-
thean Agriculture in, ii, 474, 475 ; Records
in, ii, 449.
Arabs, Alia of the, ii, 636; Aryans, the,
are later, ii, 210; Astronomy among the,
i, 722, 723; Descent of the, ii, 210; Divi-
sions of year, the, ii, 657; Puranas,
spoken of in the, ii, 424.
Arachnida, ii, 268.
Ariea or red earth, ii, 203.
Arago, i, 578, ii, 828.
Aranuean, Ad is one in, ii, 45, 46.
Aramaic reduplication, ii, 631.
Arani, Arani and, ii, 552; Mistress of the
Race, ii, 554; Vase of Flection, the, ii,
556- , .. , ,
Arani, Arani, and, 11, 552 ; Pramantha and,
ii, 106; Svastika identified with, ii, 106.
Ararat, Biblical narrative, of, ii, 154; Deity
descending on, i, 479; Mount of descent,
or, ii, 631 ; Noah and, ii, 632.
Arasa-maram or Banyan tree, ii, 225.
Aratli derivation of Ararat, ii, 631, 632.
Araucaria, ii, 268.
Arba, Abraham descended from, i, 360.
Arba-il or Mystic Four, 1, 482.
Arbo-al or Mystic Four, i, 360.
Arc, Ascending, the, i, 253, 271, 702, ii, 190,
261, 314; Descending, the, i, 270, ii, 190,
315; Opposite, of the cycle, ii, 433; Ovi-
form curve, an, of, ii, 576; Physical, the,
ii, 661; Satan's name and the, li, 35;
Spiritual, the, i, 271, ii, 661.
Area, Arg or, ii, 482.
Arcana, Being, the, of, i, 518, 647; Know-
ledge, of, ii, 525; Nature's unravelling,
i, 671 ; Rabbi Schimeon revealed the, ii,
663; Sanctuaries, the, of the, ii, 842;
Veil, the, behind the, ii, 350.
Arcane, Arche, Arke, ii, 485 ; Deity is an,
fire, i, 32; Doctrines, i, 22; Teachings,
i, 422.
Arcanum, Hermes, the, of, ii, 243; Magic,
i, 275, ii, 587; Phallicized, the, has been,
ii, 244; Secret, a most, ii, 295; Sod ex-
plained as, ii, 222.
■Archa, Archagetas born from the, ii, 485.
Archaeological discoveries, ii, 457; Evi-
dences of former continents, ii, 832.
Archaeologist, Beglor the, i, 4; Civiliza-
tions, and relics of ancient, ii, 448;
Coming Race, the, of the, ii, 762; De-
INDEX.
21
mands of the, ii, 475; Ideographic pro-
ductions and the, ii, 458; King, the, ii,
639-
Archaeologists, American, ii, 442; Anti-
q_uity, dwarf, i, 739; Babylonian civiliza-
tion, and, ii, 730; Cheta Cave, and the,
i, 4; Sabeanism rendered b}-, i, 39.
Archceology, quoted, ii, 396.
Archaeology, Discoveries of, ii, 351, 449;
Fossil man, and, ii, 290; Horus, on, ii,
403-
Archaeopteryx, the, ii, 194.
Archaeus, Anchor, ii, 670; Father- ^ijther,
is, i, 82; Great, the, i, 275; Greek, the,
i, 361; Human body, the, in the, i, 5S1 ;
Life-principle, the, and the, ii, 691 ;
Liquor vitae or, i, 580; Magnetic nature,
the, is of a, i, 587; Nervous ether iden-
tical with the, i, 580, 588; Paracelsus
and the, i, 82; Self-moving, i, 733.
Archagetas, ^sculapius called, ii, 485.
Archangel, Agathodtemon the, ii, 64;
Anthropomorphous, the, ii, 394; Ruddhi
and, i, 45; Churches, the, of the, i, 699;
Fiend and, i, 262; Gabriel, the, i, 406, ii,
256, 495; Greek churches, of the, i, 699;
Highest, the, i, 297 ; Latin churches, of
the, i, 699; Lha or, ii, 25; Lux or Luci-
fer, the first, called, i, 99; Mary and the,
i, 406, 412; Michael the, i, 495, 670, ii,
98, 239, 256, 401, 503; Mineral to, i, 45;
Moon, named from the, i, 424; Plant to,
i, 45; Raphael the, i, 682; vSatan an, i,
446, ii, 63; vSecret, whose name was, i,
471; Virgin Mary and the, i, 406, 412.
Archangels, Amshaspends are, i, 471;
Archontes and, i, 256; Christian theo-
logy, of i, 44, 116, 661, 220, 247; Church,
of the, ii, 253; Conqueror of the, ii, 66;
Create, refusing to, ii, 256; Deities, the
highest, i, 142; Elements standing for,
i, 362; Fall of the, ii, 65; Hierarchy of
i, 73; Host of. ii, 400; Mercury ruled bv,
i, 469; Moon, one of the, named from
the, 1,424; Nabatheans believed in seven,
ii, 476; Prototypes of the, ii, 617; Re-
bellion of the, ii, 65; Roman Church,
of the, i, 256; Science and, i, 670; Seven,
the, i, 472; Spirits of the Face, the, ii,
121; Theology, of i, 44, ii, 259, 499.
Arche, Area or, ii, 485; Ark, Rek or, ii,
577; Hebrew Rasit and the, ii, 482.
Archebiosis or Life-origination, i, 491, 592,
ii, 174-
Airheohgie de la Vierge Mere, i, 422.
Archet3-pal, Forms upon which the Logoi
build, i, 407; Ideas of the Neo-Plato-
nists, i, 302; Kabalistic, world, i, 125;
Man, Adam Kadiuon the, i, 420; Man.
the Protologos or, i, 380; Man, symbols
of the, i, 478; Univer.se, the, i, 176;
World, the, i, 125, 200, 221, 234, ii, i.
Archetype, Goethe, the, of ii, 778; Hu-
manitv, the, of ii, 546; Males, of the
first, ii, 3.
Archetypes, World of the, ii, 39.
.A.rch- forgers, Brahmans as, ii, 461.
.•\rchi, name of Ativahikas, i, 157.
Archimefles, i, 142.
Arcliis are pure souls, the, i, 157.
Archisatrap of the Sacred Militia, ii, 503.
Archistrategus, ii, 523.
Architect, Brahma, the, i, 369; Builder,
the, not the, i, 458; Cause of the, i, 460;
Deity or, superior, ii, 46; Demiurge not
yet the, i, 407; Hammer of the Great,
i, 220; Logos an, the, i, 300; Planetary
Chain, of our, i, 153; Universe, great,
of the, i, 673, ii, 106; World, the, of the,
i, 369, 474, 477, ii, 281, 590.
Architects, Creators or, i, 154; Demiurge
and the, the, i, 369; Dhvan Chohans
the, i, 44; Divine Will of the, i, 634;
Globe, of the, i, 32; Group of, i, 253;
Intelligent, i, 693; Modern, i, 230;
Mountain ranges, of the, ii, 160; Planets
called the, i, 128; Prie.sts and, ii, 397;
Watchers or the, i, 287; Will of the,
divine, i, 634; World, of the, i, 44, ii,
543; Zodiac, of the, i, 720.
Architectural Mea.sureinents in Solo-
mon's Temple, ii, 487; Proportions,
perfection of i, 230.
Architecture, Books on, ancient, i, 229;
China, of ii. 325; Ephemeral, ii, 325;
Hindus, of the, ii, 236; Invention of ii,
380; Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the, ii, 331;
Mars the Lord of ii, 410; Vitruvius on,
i, 230.
xA.rchons, Christian belief in, i, 66r; Hosts
of the, or powers, i, 218.
Archontes and Archangels, i, 256.
Arch-prophets of the Temples, ii. 3S5.
Arctic circle, the. ii, 4:7; Continent, the,
ii, 417; Ocean, the. ii. 417; Pole, the, ii,
343; Region, the. ii, 343- 373." Traveller,
speculations of an, ii, 418; Winter,
tempests of an, i, 666; Year, the length
of the, ii, 305.
Arcturus, making of i, 710.
Ardan or Jordan, i, 421.
Ardhanari, the Hindu, ii, 562; Ishvara
the Isis of the Hindus, i, 421.
Ardis the top of Mount Arnion, ii, 393.
Ares, Greek, the, ii, 410; Power, the di-
viding, i, 304.
Aretia or Titiea Magna, ii, 152.
Arets, Earth means, ii, 152, 490.
Areus, Mars was named, ii, 410.
Arg or Area, ii,_482: Arka, or. ii. 434.
Argabhatta or Aryabhatta, ii, 525.
Argeak, the giant, ii, 414.
.\rgen slain by Tahmurath, ii, 416.
Argha, Ark or, ii, 150, 151, 153, 483, 490 ;
Crescent form of the, ii, 484; Greeks,
of the, ii, 484; Hindias, the, of the, ii.
22
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
4S3, 496; Moon or, ii, 150, 151, 153, 49°;
Mystt-ries, the, of the, 11,434,482; Navi-
formed, ii, 434; Seed of Life, the, and
the, i, 385, ii, 65; Vehicle, an, or, ii,
304-
Arghva or libation cup, 11, 434.
Ari^hyanath title of the Maha Chohan, ii,
434- . ..
Arghyavarsha, Argos is, 11, 437.
Arg-i'ans, dialect of the, ii, 434, 486.
Argians, lO means the Moon among the,
ii, 486.
Argolians, Phoroneus father of the, ii,
54S- ... ,
Argolis, Phoroneus m, 11, 546.
Argonauts, Expeditionof the, 1,715; Stone
left by the, ii, 361.
Argos, Arghyavarsha is, ii, 437; Castor at,
ii, 129; Kingly race at, ii, 434, 436.
Argus, Death of, ii, 383; Hermes and, ii,
383; Mercury the Earth's, ii, 32.
Arg^-le, quoted, ii, 390.
Arhan, one of the paths to Nirvana, i,
227-
Arhat, Body of an, 1, 35 ; Conception of
an, i, 269; Esoteric School, i, 181;
Knowledge absolute of an, i, 79; Pari-
nirvana attained by the, i, 79; Siddhis
of the, i, 12;; Third eye of the, ii, 308.
Arhats, Ancestors of the, ii, 21, 182, 183;
Buddha, of, i, 4; Buddhist, i, 12, ii, 354;
Cosmogony of the, ii, 470; Esotericism
of the, ii, '672; Exodus of the, i, 12;
Fire-Mist, of the, i, 228; Forefathers of
present, ii, 183; Hatha Yoga discoun-
tenanced by, i, 122; Initiation of the, i,
4; Lords became, the, ii, 21; Preserva-
tion of the great, ii, 188; Proselytism
by, i, 4; vSages or, ii, 176; Seven seen by
the, i, 126; Sons of Wisdom become, ii,
170; Truths, of the four, i, 440.
Arhatship, la(lder of, i, 227.
Aria or Iran, ii, 210.
Ariadne, the thread of, ii, 70, 162.
Aries, Degree of, ii, 455; Mars and, ii, 410;
Vernal equinox, and the, ii, 732; Volney
on, i, 722.
Arimaspes, .Atlanteans, the, were not, ii,
818; One-eyed, the, were, ii, 813.
Arimaspi, Herodotus, the, of, ii, 435.
Arimas])ian Host, ii, 434.
Arion progeny of Poseidon and Ceres, ii,
417-
Aristarchus and the revolution of the
earth, i, 142.
Aristobulus a forger, i, 711.
Aristophanes, quoted, i, 385, ii, loi, 142,
187.
Aristophyli, Ptolemy on the, ii, 210.
Aristotelian, Faraday an, i, 552; Method,
the inductive or, i, 177.
Aristotle, Bacon and, i, 521; Creation, on
direct, ii, 168; Date of, i, 387; Deity, on
the Triple, i, 89; Elements of, i, 499;
Geometry, and, i, 674 ; Greek, the, i,
243; Inductive method of, ii, 605;
Method of, ii, 605; Modern Science
and, i, 300, ii, 162; Numbers, on, i, 387;
Physica of, i, 651; Plato, following, i,
148; Psychology of, ii, 299; Rulers, on
the, i, 535; Space, on, i, 359; Spheri-
city of the Earth taught by, i, 142;
Substantial forms of, 1, 692; Thales
and, i, 368; Weissmann and, i, 243.
Aristotle-Baconian method, ii, 162.
Arithmomancy, Science of, ii, 608.
Arjuna, Krishna, on, i, 437; Patala, de-
scended to, ii, 224; Ulupi, marries, ii,
665.
Arjuna Mishra, quoted, i, 122, 123, ii, 598,
600, 674, 675, 676.
Ark, Allegory of the, ii, 304; Ararat, the,
on, ii, 631; Argha or, ii, 151,483; Build-
ing of the, ii, 563; Covenant, the, of
the, ii, 43, 481, 482, 485, 487, 496, 545;
David's dance round the, i, 358, ii, 483;
Deucalion, the, of, ii, 283; Face of the
Waters, the, on the, ii, 154; Female
principle, the, or, ii, 755; Hindus, the,
of the, ii, 483; Humanity saved in an,
ii, 755; Isis-Osiris and the, ii, 152; Istar
shut in the, ii, 154; Life survives in the,
ii, 483; Maim, the, of, ii, 147; Measure-
ments of the, i, 336, ii, 4S7, 573; Moon
or, ii, 151; Moses and the, of rushes, i,
339; Noah's, i, 385, ii, 39, 72, 417, 490,
573, 645; Noetic, ii, 376; Osiris enters
the, ii, 150; Parkhurst on the, ii, 327;
Rushes, Moses', of, i, 339; Salvation, the,
of, ii, 326; Seed saved in an, ii, 321;
vShip or, ii, 818; Solar Boat or, ii, 150;
S3'mbolisni of the, ii, 304; Table of
Stone in the, ii, 496; Typhon, of the,
ii, 577: Vaivasvata Manu and the, ii, 72,
645; Womb of Nature, or, i, 478; Wor-
ship in the, ii, 492; Yima, the, of, ii,
645-
Arka, Arche or, ii, 485; Arg or, the female
generative power, ii, 434.
Arkite Symbols, ii, 151, 152; Titans, and,
ii, i5b'359-
Ark-tie or cross of the North, ii, 577.
Annaita Spenta or Spirit of the Earth,
ii- 544-
Ar)iienian Talcs, quoted, ii, 416.
Armies, Celestial, ii, 579; God, of, ii, 245;
Holy Ones, of the Four, i, 62, 147;
Trees, called, ii, 521.
Armon, Ardis the top of Mount, ii, 393;
Hernion said to be Mount, ii, 427.
.^rmy, Ah-lii like an, i, 70; Sons of
Ligiit, of the, . i, 62, 144; Spiritual
beings, of. i, 151; Voice, of the, i, 60,
T20, 121, 124.
Arnaud and Alkaloids, i, 282.
Arnobius, quoted, i, 377, ii, 151, 152, 357.
INDEX.
23
Aroma, Spiritual, of all lives, ii, 669.
Arrhetos or the Ineffable, i, 480.
Arrian, Alexander slandered by, ii, 436;
quoted, ii, 435.
Arte Chyinia: of Roger Bacon, i, 636.
Artemis, Human victims sacrificed to, i,
425; Luna in Heaven, was, i, 415; Moon
connected with, i, 249; Soteira and
Apollo, i, 426.
Artemis- Lochia, Goddess of child-birth,
i, 425-
Artes, ihe Egyptian ^lars, ii, 152.
Artha i>r comprehension, i, 79.
Artharva Waa, quoted, ii, 186.
Arthur, King, ii, 411, 416, 797.
Artificer, Gods, of the, ii, 360, 401. 572;
Tubal Cain, an, ii, 408; \'ishvakarma,
the, ii, 572.
Arts, Ancients, of the, ii, 449; Architects
taught the, i, 287; Atlanieans, of the,
ii, 444; Bailly on the origin of the, ii,
784; 15eginiiing of the, ii, 380; Demi-
gods taught thf, ii, 232; Enchantment,
of, ii, 678; Eourth Race of the, i,
502, ii, 448; Inventor of the, ii, 557;
Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the, ii, 331; Lost,
the, ii, 449; Magic, i, 508; Mars the
Lord of, ii, 410; Masters in the, i, 28;
Origin of the, ii, 559; Prehistoric Ages,
of tile, ii, 474; Progress in the, i, 724;
Prometheus brought the, ii, 431, 432;
Secret, i, 22; Sons of Cxod taught the,
i, 229, ii, 604; Thirtl Race, of the, ii, 204,
448.
Art-Speech, i, 332, 417.
Artufas or Initiation Caves, ii, 191.
Aruna, Jatayu son of, ii, 602.
Arupa, Astral body, without an, ii, 99;
Boililess or, i, 239; Devas, ii, 618; Divine,
the, i, 62, 144; Essences, one of the, i, 60;
Formless or, i, 125, 145, 221, 693; Gods,
ii, 332; Incorporeal or, i, 219, ii, 204;
No- Form or, i, 83; Numljers, etc., i, 60;
Pitris, i, 239, ii, 96, 98; Plane, the, ii, 116;
Pralaya not for the, world, ii, 72; Riipa
and, i, 60, 63, 143, 147, 154; vSquare, the
Formless, i, 125; Stanzas on, i, 116; Ten
are the, i, 61, 125; Triad, the, i, 234;
Universe, the, i, 61 ; World, the, i, 145,
470, 624.
Arvaksrota, Man, the, ii, 172.
Arvaksrotas, Brahma's seventh creation
the, i, 4S1, ii, 172; Creation of the, i, 480,
481, ii, 172; Evolution of the, i, 472.
Arva-st'han or Arabia, ii, 424.
Aryabhatta of India, i, 142.
Arya Maoazifw, ii, 72.
Aryan, Adam, the, ii, 185; Adami an,
symbol, ii, 473; Adepts, ii, 401, 520; A^e
of the, Race, ii, 9; Agni the, God, ii,
120; Allegory, the, ii, 86, 98, 608; Asiatic,
the, i, 232; Astronomy, i, 713; Castes,
orthodox, ii, 429; Cataclysms will de-
stroy the. Race, ii, 464; Chronology, ii,
75; Civilization, i, 18, ii, 349; Cosmo-
gony, i, 366, ii, 251, 512; Creation, views
of, ii. 57, 134, 512; Element, the, li, 463;
Era, the, ii, 72; Esotericism, i, 140, 141,
247, 248, 412; Faiths, i, 417; Fifth Race,
the, or, i, 138, ii, 9, 209^ 447, 461, 562,
650; (lenius Loci of the, i, 500; God,
the, ii, 120; Hermes, the, i, 306; Hiero-
phant, the, ii, 494; Hindu, the, i, 347,
416, 417, 713, 729, ii, 60, 354, 386, 424,
493, 640; Humanity, the, ii, 428; Initi-
ates, tlie, ii, 525; Invasion, the, ii, 756,
783; Jehovah, prototype of, ii, 132; Lan-
guage, the, ii, 210; Literature, the old-
est, i, II; Matarishvan, the, ii, 431 ;
Max Miiller's theory, ii, 797; Mystics,
the, ii, 98; Mythology, ii, 138; Myths, ii,
608; Nations, ii, 332; Occultists, ii, 164;
Origin of the. Race, ii, 738; People, the,
ii, 473; Period, the, ii, 452; Philosophers,
the, i, 81, ii, 167; Philosophy, 1, 416,
736, ii, 71, 386; Psycholog}-, the old, i,
247; Qabbalah, sources of the, i, 403;
Race, the, i, 13, 138, 141, 347, ii, 9, iii,
129, 153, 175, 209, 260, 367, 413, 447, 452,
461, 464, 465, 470, 562, 650, 738, 755, 786,
812; Religion, i, 13, 20, 411, ii, 640;
Risliis, i, 614; Root-Race, the, ii, 8, 738;
Science, and Western, i, 683; Scriptures,
ii, 648; South Sea Islanders, and, ii, 439;
Stock, the, ii, 786; Supreme All of the,
i, 306; S3'mbolisni, ii, 492 ; S3"ml)ologist.s,
ii, 581; Symbolog}', i, 410; Symbols, i,
412, ii, 473. 577; Systems, i, 479, ii. 399;
Theo-anthropographies, ii, 135: Theo-
gony, ii, 62, 470; Thought ami Esotei i-
cisni, i, 141; Traditions, ii, 129; Vedic
Race, the, ii, 175; Wisdom, ii, 470.
Aryan-Asiatics, ii, 452.
Aryan-Hindus, ii, 343.
Aryanism in the /vig Veda, ii, 395.
Arvanists, Ignorance of, 428; Max Miiller,
, and, ii, 443.
Aryans, Adam, descend from the yellow,
ii, 444; Adi unknown Deity of the, i, 3;
Allegories of the, ii, 401 ; Archaic, ii,
38; Astronomy of the, i, 730; Atlan-
teans and, ii, 412, 820; Circle a symbol
of the, ii, 566; Cosmogony of the, ii, 26;
Cosmographies of the, 11,638; Decimal
notation, the, and, i, 386; Deity of the,
i, 3, ii, 567; Early, the, i, 3, 139, ii, 104,
388, 643; E.gyptians and the, ii, 668;
Esoteric Doctrine of the, ii, 38, 643;
Ivther, the, on, i, 527; Europeans the
latest, i, 458; Fifth Race, the. i, 139, ii,
803; I'orces, believed in intelligent, i,
458; Hindu, ii, 638: Holy of Holies and
the. ii, 492; Knowledge of the ancient,
i, 568: Max ]Miiller on the, ii, 443; Melee
of Atlanieans and. ii, 820: ^Mongols an<l,
ii, 642; Mythology of the, i, 322, ii, 523;
24
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Negroes ami, ii, 642 ; Noah of the, ii, 320 ;
Peris and, ii, 411; Race, the fifth, i, 139,
ii, 803; ReH<,Moii of the, i, 336; Secret
Doctrine of the, ii, 250; Semites and, 1,
718, ii, 151, 278, 567; Seven among the,
number, ii, 38, 151; Supreme Allot the,
i, 306; Svastika and the early, ii, 104;
Symbols of the, i, 140, 336. ii. 566; Teach-
ings of the old, i, 243; Trojans were, u,
106; Vaidic, the, ii, 523; Veddhas said to
be, ii, 206; Western, the, i, 706.
Arya Samaj, Figures of the, school, ii, 71;
F'ounder of the, ii, 72.
Aryas, Agnis of the ancient, ii, 90; Pro-
phecy concerning the, i, 404.
Aryasanga, Adept, a pre-Christian, 1, 80;
Adept of the, school, an, i, 182; School,
the, i, 79, 98, 182; Treatises of, i, 3;
Yogacharya school of, i, 79.
Aryasangha, Yogacharya school of, ii,
. 674-
Aryavarta, Asuramaya an astronomer in,
i'i, 53; Astronomy in, ii, 53; India is, ii,
437; Mvth of Prometheus came from,
ii, 551; Occultism in, ii, 596; Primeval
Occultism of, ii, 596; Prometheus, pro-
duced the myth of, ii, 551 ; Sacred laud
^ of, ii, 617.
Aryo-Atlanteans, ii, 452.
Arzahi or west, ii, 802.
Asani or Easam an Irish word, ii, 121.
Asaradel, ii. 393.
Asat, Mulaprakriti or, ii. 631 ; Sat and, ii,
470.
Asathor, ii, 403.
Asburj (see also Ashburj), Mountain of,
ii, 421; Teneriffe may be, ii, 426.
Ascetic, Ceremonies, ii, 676; Daityas,
penances of the, i, 455; Divine Soul in
the, ii, 649; Dragon, a, ii, 381; Goal of
the, ii, 600; Cirand, the, ii, 173; Great,
the, ii, 648; John the Baptist an, ii, 598;
Karttikeva an, ii, 655; Kings led an,
life, ii, 527; Life, the, ii, 527; Maha
Yogi the great, ii, 64S; Moses an, ii,
487; Narada the strife-making, ii, 180;
Penances, i, 455; Shiva an, ii, 295, 578.
579; Third Kye of the, ii, 651; Yogi
and, the grand, ii, 173.
Asceticism, Chaste, incarnates, ii, 295;
Opponent of, an, ii, 649.
Ascetics, Allegory relating to, ii, 82;
Aryan Race, of 'the, ii, 650; Buddhist,
i, x'97; Celestial, ii, 604; Chinese, i, 197;
Circle of, enchanted, i, 5; Egyptian, i,
24; Gods strive with the, ii, 184; Ini-
tiated, ii, 288; Japanese, i, 197; Race of
fruitless, ii, 288; Sons of Brahma as, ii,
86; Sword of Knowledge of the, i, 585;
Third age, of the, ii, 33,3.
Aschmogh a huge serpent, ii, 215.
Ascidians and Medusae, ii. 126.
Asclepiades on Stones, ii, ^57.
Asclepias Acida or soma plant, ii, 524.
Asclepios (see .^sculapius), ^sculapius
or, li, 218; Apollo and, ii, 221, 813; Defi-
nitions of, i, 308, 314; Indian, the, i,
306; King and, the, i, 618; Maitreya the
Indian, i, 306; quoted, i, 305.
Asclepius a Demi-god, ii, 380.
Ases, Creative powers, were, i, 460; Holy
Gods were, ii, 104; Norse Legends, in,
ii, loi ; Scandinavia, of, ii, 102 ; War of
the, ii, 403.
A-sexual, Adam, the, ii, 126; Humanity
originally, ii, 140; Multiplication, ii,
141 ; Processes of reproduction, ii, 14T,
695; Reproduction, ii, 695; Second race,
ii, 123; Sexless, from the, ii, 19, 122.
Asgard, Gods, the habitat of the, ii, loi.
Asgard and the Gods, quoted, i, 432, 457,
460, ii, 102, 104, 105, 296, 361, 547.
Ash or Ask tree, ii, 102; Yggdrasil, ii,
547-
Asha is fire. 11, 120.
Ashl)urj or AsDurj, ii, 425, 426.
Asher, I am that I am, ii, 491 ; Libra the
Balance in, i, 715-
Ashoka, Cave-temples in the time of, ii,
231; Chandragupta and, ii, 580.
Ashtadisha, ii, 6 ty.
Aditar Vidya, ii, 445.
Ashteroth or Venn,-,, ii, 154.
Ash-tree, Bronze Race from the, ii, 547;
Celestial, the, ii, 548; Hesiodic, the, ii,
102; Third Race from the, ii, 191; Zeus
and the, ii, 191.
Ashvamedha Parvan, i, 121; Sacrifice, ii,
602.
Ashvattha-tree, i, 600; Being, of, i, 437;
Bodhi, the holy, of, ii, 622; Bo-tree, or,
i, 570; Hindu,' the, ii, 102; Life, of, i,
437, 583, ii, 676; Symbol of the, ii, 676.
Ashvins,' Adityas and, ii, 640; Sacrificers
and, ii, 640; Sky and Sun, twin sons of
the, i, 100.
Ash-wood men made by Jupiter, ii, 816.
Asia, America, united to, li, 336; Aryan
emigration to, ii, 812; Atlantis, issued
after the destruction of, ii, 641 ; Atmo-
sphere of Central, ii, 372 ; Brahmans in
Central, ii, 596; Civilization in Central,
i, 16; Contemporary with man, ii, 419;
Cross in Central, ii,'588; Dhyan Chohan
in, i, 699; Elevation of, ii, 734; Events
in, succession of, i, 722; Flora of, ii,
825; F'ourth race, the refuge of the, ii,
764; Human stocks in, origin of, ii, 718;
lo in, ii, 434; Islau 1 in Central, sacred,
i, 230; Kliamism is from Western, i, 141;
Lemuria, a prolongation of, ii, 812;
Men of, early, ii, 343; Mongolian of, ii,
493; Northern, ii, 820; Perpetual Land,
the, ii, 820; Plateaux of Central, ii, 644,
786; Present, ii, 342; Protector of, the,
ii, 188; Sea in middle, ii, 230; Sea to
INDEX.
25
the north of, ii, 821; Sons of Light in
Central, i, 26; Stones in, ii, 361, 794;
Tanaisand, ii, 816; Tradition, the source
of, ii, 831 ; Two-horned, an epithet used
in, ii, 416.
Asia Minor, Akkadians in, ii, 213; America
coeval with, ii, 7; Europe coeval with,
ii, 7; Initiates of, ii, 589; Mandrake in,
ii, 30; Priests in, ii, 387.
Asiah and Nephesh, ii, 639.
Asian root-stocks, the, ii, 18 [.
Asiatic Reseairlies, quoted, i, 14, 257, 718,
ii, 52, 155. 421, 422, 423, 4J4, 4-'7-
Asita the Dark, ii, 32.
Ask or Ash tree, ii, 102.
Asklepios, the Supernal Gods of, i, 65S.
Asp, Crown formed of an, ii, 30.
Asphujit, Venus or, ii, 35.
Aspiring, Kokab the, ii, 477.
Asr and Aish, Osiris, ii, 120.
As regards Proloplasin, i, 695, 698.
Assessors, Agra-Sandhani, the, i, 131;
Forty, the, i, 130.
Association, laws of, i, 75.
Assur, Ishvara, seen in, 1, 718.
Assj-rian (see also S3Tian;, Ad or Adi in.
ii^ 45, 46; Adam, the, li, 4, 107; Armies
called trees, ii, 521; Arts, ii, 474; Astro-
nomv, i, 714; Bulls, the, ii, 121; Chaos,
emblems of ii, 403; Chronology, ii, 730;
Civilization, ii, 349; Cuneiform insi-ri])-
tions, ii, 3; Cylinders, ii, 236; Demon,
an, ii, 360; Eg3'pt under, dominion, 1,
331; Emblemsof Chaos, ii, 403; Inscrij)-
tions, ii, 3; Nebo, adoration of, ii, 477;
Priest, the, ii, 397; Records, i, 440;
Sciences, ii, 474; Seven in the, tiles,
number, ii, 38; Svastika an, symbol,
ii, 620; Tablets, ii, 368; Tiles, i, 2q^x
323, ii, 38, 64, 447, 457, 500; Turanian
ami, ii, 212.
Assyrian AiitiquiHes of George Smith,
i. 339- , .. ^
Assyrian Discoi't'nes, cj noted, n, 64, 403.
Assyriologist, vSmith, the, ii, 401.
Assyriologists, Ann and the, ii, 65; Chro-
nology of the, ii, 730; Dragon, on the,
ii, 370; Nipur, and the northern, ii,
148; Perplexity of ii, 109; vScven, and
the nunil)er, ii, 3.
Astaplueus a Stellar Spirit, i, 484.
Astaphai, Genius of Mercurv, i, 631, ii,
567. . , .. ,
Astarte, Hiram's temple to, 11, 570; Lunar
God, a, i, 425; Plnenician prayer to, i,
507; Temple to, ii, 570; Worship of ii,
483.
Asteria, Delos or, ii, 815, 817; Golden star
island of, ii, 400.
Asterism, Lunar, ii, 580, 581.
Asterisms, Allegories about, ii, 619; Cycli-
cal progress of ii, 264.
Astenus, tomb of, ii, 291.
Asteroids, the p;arth's influence on, ii, 740.
Asterope, one of the Pleiades, ii, 811.
Aster' t, the Syrian Goddess, ii, 46, 47.
Astoreth, Jews worshipped, ii, 484; Moon
or, i, 426, 427; Symljol of Nature, an
impersonal, ii, 485.
Astra, Sanskrit, in, ii, 666; Vidya tlie
highest magical knowledge, i, 614, ii,
Astnea, Golden Age, renews the, n, 829;
Justice, goddess of, ii, 829; Venus-
Lucifer or, ii, 830.
Astrakan on the Caspian Sea, ii, 434.
Astral, ii, 262.
Action comes from the North, ii, 418.
Barhishad, Doubles of the, ii, 93.
Bodies, Mankind, the, of, i, 685; Pro-
genitors, of the, ii, 118, 146; Sha-
dows, or, ii, 90.
Body, Adept, the, of an, ii, 559; Ani-
mal, the, of an, ii, 206; Atoms of
the, ii, 709; Birth of the, ii, i;
Chhaya or, ii, 183; Consolidation of
the, ii, 689; Desires, the, of i, 280;
Double or, ii, 82; Elementary, the,
or, i, 737; Esotericisni, the, of,
ii, 669; Flesh covers the, ii, 128;
Image of Man or, i, 262; Initiate
lives in his. ii, 524; Ka or the, ii.
670; Kosmos, the, of the, i, 190;
Linga Sharira or, i, 181, 262, ii, 631 ;
.Alayavi or, ii, 252; Personal Self,
the'lower, or the, ii, 116; Phy.sical,
the, within the, ii, 157; Progenitors,
the, of the, ii, 697; Upadhi of Life,
the, i, 177.
Capacities, ii, 315.
Children of Brahma, ii. 297.
Communication of Planets with the
Earth, i, 628.
Constitution of man, ii, 760.
Creation of the seven A(lams, ii, 3.
Development. Process of ii. 166. 722.
Doid)le, vlvneas, the, of ii. 814; Barhi-
shad, of the, ii, 93; Bhuta or, ii,
107; Body, or, ii, 82; Divine, the,
i, 206; Fathers, of the, ii, 121;
Lunar Monad.s. the. of the, i, 203.
Pvarlh, ii. 262.
J';nvelo])e. the. i. 255, ii, 753.
Ivvolution, i, 198. li, 166, 268, 685, 776.
I'igures of the I'irst Race, ii, 317.
l'"ire. i, I 1 1, ii, 255.
Fluid, Athanor of Alchemists or, i,
1 10; I'Uher. universal, ii, 199; Kaba-
list. or Light of the. i. 571 ; Thought
on the. sign of all. i. 120.
T'orni. bUhereal. within an, ii, 60,
313; Fossil, ii. 722; Human, i, 207,
ii, 195; :Monad, the, clothing the,
ii, 124; Pitris, of the, i, 268; Shadow,
or, i, 248, 252; Shells, or, ii, 117;
Soul-less. a. ii, 758.
26
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Gods, Sons of laldabaoth, i, 483.
Humanily, First or, ii, 1 19.
Ideation, ii, 631.
Inia,i(e, Chliaya or, ii, 106, 145; Fatal,
the. i. 265. '
Influences, i, 587.
Inner man. i. 700.
Kingdom, evolution of the, ii. 72.
Life. Races revert to the, ii, 275.
Liglit, .\kaslia and, i, 105, 274, 275,
277; Akashic principle not the, i,
279; Ana, the Chaldteau, i, 119;
Aninia :\Iundi and, i, 89, 217, 499;
Ante-natal life traced in the, i, 131 ;
Bhui^avad Gitd on the, i, 114; Bi-
sexual, the, is, i, 218; Christian
Kabalists. the, of the, i, 218; Cosmic
Soul or, ii, 119; Creative properties
of the, i, 368; Currents of the, ii,
78; Definition of the, ii, 538; De-
structive properties of the, i, 368;
Devil and. ii, 509: Divine, of Oc-
cultism, i, 164: Dragon, a glyph for
the. i, 102; Dual, the, is, i, 218, 512;
Eliphas Levi on the, i, 275, 361, 427;
Entities, the, full of, i, 353; Entity,
the, an, ii, 539; Ether is the, i, 347,
353; Forces represented by the, i,
313; Glyph for the, i, 102; Human
body ancf the. i, 573; Lower, the, i,
219; Kabalists. the, of the, i, 103,
218, 366, 392; Karma of Humanity,
the, ii, 539; Lotus the prototype
of the, i, 92; Martinists, of the, ii,
427 ; !\Iotion of the, viliratory, i, 372 ;
Nebular in the, i. 394; Occultisiii,
the. of. i, 164; Old Book on the, ii,
259; Potency of the, dual, i, 512;
Prakriti and' the, i, 276; Prima Ma-
teria and the, i, 364; Prototypes in
the, i, 89, 92; Reading in the, ii,
246; Reality obscured by the, i, 90;
Secrets of the, i, 315, 316; Serpent,
the. called a, ii. 371 ; Shadow of the,
i, 364; Soul of the, is divine, i, 456;
S\"nonyms of the, ii. 537; Tablets of
the, i, 130; Universal Cause, the, is
the. ii, 539; Universal Soul and the,
ij 377; Universal Soul, the material
aspect of. i, 453; Visions in the, i,
1S4.
Man, Animals preceded, ii, 197;
Ethere.d or, ii, 160; Physical, the,
is a model of the. i, 206, 700, ii, 82,
107; Pri.neval, ii, 727: Round began
with tlic, thi.s, ii, 180: Shadow or.
ii, 115.
Matter. Clouds of. i, 190; Cosmic
Substance becoming, i, 104; Forms
of men woven of, ii. 778.
Models, bodies inferior to their, ii,
83, 238.
Mould of physical man, ii, 768.
Phantom, Abhutarajasas without an,.
ii, 93- . ^
Phenomena, Occult, li, 663.
Photograpli-s, i. 46.
Plane, the, i, 147, 149, 239, 706, ii, 95,
727-
Powers, (7enii classed below, 1, 314.
Progenitors of the Mammalia, ii, 723.
Prototvpes, i, 199, 303, ii, 72, 197, 268,.
309, 661, 777, 778.
Races, ii, 124, 166, 292.
Radiation, ii, 593.
Realni-s, Primaries in the. i. 521.
Records, Lipika and the, i, 131.
Reflection.s. i, 264.
Regions, i, 199.
Relics, ii, 770.
Root-types, ii, 685.
Selves, the human, ii, 116.
vShadows, i, 248, 252, ii, 49, no, 115,.
116, 128, 173, 196.
Shells or Form, ii, 117.
Sons of Yoga, ii, 124. 208.
Soul, the, i. 263, ii, 304.
Spheres, i, 465, 631.
Spirit, the, i, 217, 314.
Statues, ii, 99.
Taljlets. ii, 209.
Types, ii, 697.
Waves, Dragon slain in the, ii, 56.
Worid, the.^i, 88, ii, 36.
Astrals, Semi-divine, ii, 454.
Astro-chemical key to the Tabula Sma-
ragdina, ii, 115.
Astro-cosmical, i, 223.
Astro-dhyanic figures, the, i, 251.
Astro-ethereal sphere of action, ii, 657.
Astrolatry, Chaldaean, ii. 478. 659; Chris-
tianity'and, ii, 44; Heliolatry ami, i,
422; Monotheism and, ii, 44; Ogdoad
in, i, 483; Sabaeanism and, i, 432; Tree
of, ii, 26.
Astrologer, Asuramaya the, ii. 54; Brah-
man, regulated connubial life, ii, 429.
Astrologers, Astronomers and, i, 708;
Calculations of, i, 703; Christian Mys-
tics and, i, 716; India, in, i, 249; Oc-
cultists and, i, 708; Sun, replace Uranus
bv the, i. 126; Uranus, the, and, i, 126.
Astrological, Baiiyloiiians, magic of the,
ii. 597; Constellation^-, aspect of the, ii,
189; Keys to Theogony, ii, 26; Magic,
ii, 597; Mediaeval Mysteries, phase of
the. ii, 667 : Mercury as an, planet, ii,
31; Planet, an. ii, 31; Sign. Scorpio an,
ii. 137: Star, the, i, 626; Symbols, i,
250; Theogony. keys to. ii, 26.
Astrolog^• accepted though derided, i,
.707; Astronomv, includes, i, 418, 707;
liarkayal taught, ii, 393; Chaldiean, ii,
659: Earth in, the, ii. 33; Heavenly
bodies and mankind connected by, ii,
525; Indian, i, 239; Initiation and, ii,
INDEX.
n
525; Judicial, i, 628; Mythology and, i,
418; Occult mysteries and, ii, 525;
Physical plane, on the, ii, 667; Prin-
ciples of, ii, 412; Pyramid, illustrated
by the Great, i, 337; Science of, the, i,
131; Sorcery, and, ii, 475; Tree of, ii,
26; Venus in, ii, 33.
Astro-niac(ians of India, ii, 648.
Astronomic character of the diluvian
traged}-, ii, 379.
Astronomical, Adept's, calculation, ii, 425;
Allegory, j, 479, ii, 48. 66, 399, 401, 404,
571, 619; Ar\'ans, symbols of the, i, 336;
Aspects, i, 323. ii, 25, 201. 577; Astrsea,
significance of, ii, 829: Atlantis, demon-
strations of, ii, 426; Bible, symbols in
the, i, 715; Book, the oldest, ii, 340;
Book of Enoch, knowledge in the, ii,
563, 564; Calculations, i, 728, ii, 425,
561; Cat, symbolism of the, i, 416;
Chaldseans, notions (and observations)
of the, ii, 4, 656; Chinese, knowledge
of the, i, 722, ii, 657 ; Christian Trinity,
ii, 374; Christians, ignorance of the
early, ii, 74S; Christos, meaning of, ii,
570; Cross, ii, 561, 571, 572, 577, 582,
587; Cycles, n, 53, 73, 345; Deluge is,
allegor}- of the, i, 479; Dynasties, ii,
454, Earth in, tables, ii, 33, 616; Egyp-
tians and the, cross, ii, 572, 587; Ele-
ments, i, 723; Epoch, the true, i, 725;
Esotericism, m3steries of, ii, 668;
Events, ii, 401, 564; Fact, record of an,
i, 449; Flood, an, ii, 368; I'ormula, an,
ii, 592; Generation from an, standpoint,
i, 250; Genesis, character of, ii, 152;
Glyph, aspect of the double, ii, 577;
Hermes, meaning of, ii, 570; Hindu,
methods, etc., i, 727, 728, ii, 48; Job,
references in, i, 711 ; Kalpa, an, ii, 321;
Keys, ii, 26, 578, 600; Legend, ii, 219;
Limits of date, ii, 732; Lunar Mythos,
aspect of the, i, 323; ^Meanings, ii, 569;
Measure of time, i, 202; IMcthods, ii,
632; Moon from the, standpoint, i. 180,
248; Mysteries, i, 248. 435, ii, 578, 668;
M)th, ii, 668; Observations for 630,000
years, i, 713; Occult, records, i, 174;
Occultism and, theories, ii, 75; Periods,
i, 421, ii, 409; Pesh-Hun and the, cycles,
ii, 53; Phenomena, ii, 77, 286; Pi, the,
i, 139; Records, i, 174, ii, 369; Ris; I'cda
in its, aspect, ii, 201 ; Shesha'.s, know-
ledge, ii, 52; Sidereal bodies, i, 380;
Societies, royal, i, 730; Speculations, i,
186, 648; Stones used for, purposes, ii,
360; Slruggle-s, i, 215, 223; Symbolism,
i, 336, 416, 479, 715, ii, 129, 409, 567, 579,
616, 655; System, the, i, 389; '1 ables, i,
723, ii, 33; Taraka-nuna full of, truth,
ii, 49; Tan or, cross, ii, 572; Theogou}-,
keys to, ii, 26; Theories, ii, 75; Trinity
an, triad, ii, 569; Truth concealed, ii.
98; Twins an, symbol, ii, 129; Value,
an, ii, 592; Venus in, tables, ii, t,^,; Vir-
gin, meaning of the, i, 721 ; War in
Heaven, ii, 396, 525; Wars, i, 215; Work,
this not an, i, 643.
AstronoDiie, quoted, i, 577.
Astronoinie Ancicnne, quoted, ii, 563.
Asironoiiiie .hitiqiie, quoted, i, 711.
Aslionoinie du Moyen Age, quoted, i,.
541-
A.stronomy, Accurate, known 2,400 B.C., i,
713; Allegories of, ii, 398; Ancient, ii,
305. 347. .563; Anticipated, ii, 263; Arabs,
of the, i, 722 ; Arcane, i, 629 ; Archaic,
i, 633; Aryans, of the, i, 730; Astrolatry
and, ii, 44; Astrology and, i, 418; At-
lanteans, of the, ii, 805; Atlas fond of,
ii, 518; Aztec remains, and, i, 343; Bent-
ley on Hindu, ii, 525; Birth of, the, ii,
2,y, Chemistry and, i, 635; Cosmolatry
and, ii, 80; Cross in, ii, 226; Dragon in,
i, 433; t;artli according to, ii, 68;
Eclipses, and, ii, 398; Eg\-ptian.s, of
the, ii, 656; Esoteric, ii, 456; Exact
.science, as an, i, 652, 700; Foreign,
borrowing a, i, 722; Fourth race, of the,
ii, 445; Geology and, ii, 75, 76, 700;
(xlyphs connected with, i, 341; Gods
teaching, ii, 382; Grecian, i, 633; He-
brews, of the, ii, 79; Hindiis, of the, i,
722, 724, 729, ii, 347, 525; Indian, i, 633;
Inductive science, as an, i, 641 ; Inventor
of, ii, 383, 557; Isis-Osiris and, ii, 383;
Judicial, i, 709; Kabiri-Titans in, ii,
377; Karttikeya in, ii, 654; Kepler's
mystical, i, 716; Kuniaras in, ii, 610;
Latona in. ii. 814; Lemuro-Atlantean.s,
of the, ii, 331; Lunar eclipses, and. ii, 398;
Mercury in, ii, 571; Meru and, ii, 373;
Modern, attitude of, i, 644, 645; :\Ioon
in. i, 423, ii, 68; Most High, the sun in,
ii. 567; Mysteries, connected with the,
ii. 131; My.stical, i, 716, ii, 51; Mytho-
logy and, i, 418: Nebular theory of, i,
64.;; Xoah in, Sydic, ii, 410; Occult
teachings concerning, i, 549; Qulipus
of, i, 180; Ouranos taught, ii, 809; Pa-
tala and, ii, 373; Pauranic, ii, 264; Phv-
sical, i, 527, ii, 667; Planets in, i, 172,
187, 423; Pleiades in, ii, 5S2; Proctor and,
i, 713: Pyramid, in the Great, i, 333, 337;
Sanskrit I\IvSS. on, ii, 581; Science of, i,
641, 652, 7c:)9, ii, 700: Secret books teach,
i, 224; Seven in, number, ii, 654; Shell
of, i, 707; Shesha the great teacher of,
ii, 52; vSolar ecli])ses, and the, ii, 398;
Sun-Ciods in, ii, 47; Symbolism in, i,
341, ii, 449; Tamiel taught, ii, 393;
leachings of, ii, 262, 345; Theology
and, i, 341 ; Tien taught, ii, 809; Uranus
taught, ii, 805, 809; Wolf on. i, 658.
Astronomy of the Ancients, quoted," i, 713.
Astro-symbolog}-, i, 631.
28
THP; SECRET DOCTRINE.
Astro-theoifoiiical, i, 628.
Astro-theosophic, ii, 4^3-
Asu or breath, ii, 62, 90, 526.
Asura Aesar derived from, u, 121; Ahura
or ii, 642, 643 ; Asurendra the great, 11,
<ji'2- Demon Deitv or, ii, 49: Divine
means, spiritual, ii, 97; Sura became, 11,
23, 237, 247.
Asura Uevata, n, 25.S. ,■ ^ '•■
Asuramava, Astronomer, the earhest, 11,
Sv ^tlantean Astronomer, the, ii, 340,
455; Atlantis, of, ii, 54; Calculations of,
ii, 73; Fravr.nents from, ii, 71; Narada
and, ii. 51 ; Zoiliacs of, ii, 455-
Asura Mazdha, ii, 97. .. ^ ,,,
Asuras, Ahura restores the, u, 64; Allegory
of the, i, 151, 210; Angelic Fall, the, and
the, ii, 296; Arupa Gods or, ii, 332; Asu
breath from, ii, 90; Battle between, and
Gods, ii, 523; Body of Night, created
from the, ii, 172; Brahma, issuing from,
ii, 62; Brahuians, the, of the, i, 630;
Creation of, 1, 624, ii, 172, 526; Daityas
and, i, 452; Deceiver, deluded by the,
i 455; Demons and, i, 372; Devas, the,
are real, ii, 95, '71; Earth, peophng
the, ii, 543, Enemies of the Gods, 11,
240; Fallen Angels or, ii, 553; Fire of
the, i, 567, ii, 60; Flames or, ii, 258;
Gods and, ii, 64, 82, 401, 407, 45 1, 523.
525; Group of the Septenary Host, the,
a, i, 239; Hindiiisni, the, of, i,^ 372;
Human, pioneers become, ii, 338; In-
dian Pantheon, of the, ii, 553; Indra
conqueror of the, i, 223, ii, 395; Inter-
mediate state of ii, 257; Kumaras and,
ii, 93, 112, 174; Law^, followed the, ii,
512; Manu produced the, ii, 157; Nagas
and, i, 372; Origm of the name, ii, 5\2;
Pioneers, liecome human, ii, 338; Pitris,
form the spiritual, ii, 96; Pre-Brahmani-
cal, ii, 173; Primordial Angels, the, are,
ii, 513; kakshasas identified with, ii,
173; ^^ig ^''''^''' ^^ ^^^' "' 525; K.U Iras
were, ii, 618; Secret Doctrine, in the,
i, 119; Septenary Host, the highest of
the, i, 239; vShankha-dvipa, of, ii, 423;
Shukra, ilie, pupils of, ii, 36; Suras
and, i, 444, 451, ii, 96, 9^; Synonyms for,
i, 119; Tempting demons, calle I, ii, 184;
Titans copied from, i, 45': I'is/viii Pii-
rdna, in the, ii, 242; War of, i, 451, ii,
66, 82, 401, 407, 525.
Asurendra the great Asura, ii, 512.
Atabutos, Simoom called, ii, 403.
Atala, Hell. a. ii, 423, 426; Puranas, of
the, ii, 420; Sin, the Dand of ii, 336;
Southern Pole, at the, ii, 422; White
Devil, and the, ii, 155; White Island,
or the. ii, 421.
At-al-as the Divine Sun, ii, 377.
Atash-Behram of the Parsis, i, 361.
Atavism, Atlantean culture, and, ii, 782;
Cave-men and, ii, 782; pA'idence of, ii,
792 ; Law of, i, 282.
Athamas or Adam, ii, 143.
Athamaz or Adam-Kadmoii, ii, 47.
Athanor of the Alchemists, i, no.
Atharva I'eda, quoted, i, 130, ii, 399, 611,
647, 658.
Atheism, Divine order protested against
by, i, 205; Idiotic, based on lethal mate-
riality, ii, 167; Mechanical, ii, 700; Nega-
tions of ii, 687; Parinirvaiia and, i, 286;
vSecret Doctrine teaches no, the, i, 300;
Speculative, ii, 586.
Atheist, a model, i, 62 1.
Atheistical systems, foundation of, i, 665.
Atheists, Advaitins are not, i, 35, 37; Ana-
tomy, must be insane, knowing, ii, 690;
Believers in Karma not, ii, 319; Buddh-
ists called, i, :iy-}^, 35; Drydeii on the, of
mankind, i, 706; Kpicurus, like, i, 670;
Karma and, i, 706, ii, 319; Occultists
are not, i, 35; Pantheists called, i, 37;
Vedantins cannot be called, i, 36.
Athena and Prometheus, ii, 546.
Athenceum, Tht\ quoted, i, 536, ii, 328, 683.
AtheuLCUS and Satan's name, ii, 35.
Athene, Gladstone on, ii, 814.
Athenian sentiment, ii, 430.
Athenians, ^FJschylus condemned by the,
ii, 437; Boreas, sacrificing to, i, 506;
Moon Goddess of the, i, 430; Unknown
God of the, i, 349.
Athens, Ancient, submerged, ii, 283;
Alonkey fossils near, ii, 764; Theatres
of ii, 431-
Athotis an ancient physician, 11. 349.
Athtor or Mother Night, i, 369.
Ativahikas the bearers in transit, i, 157.
Atkinson, quoted, i, 732.
Atlanta, America called, ii, 231.
Atlantean Affinities, ii, 837; Age, Bailly
on the, ii, 277; Astronomer, the, ii, 54,
340; Asuramaya the, ii, 51, 71, 455; Bailly
on the, age, ii, 277: Bodies, produced
bv us in, ii, 317 ; British Islands, an,
survivor saw the, ii, 359; Buddhas,
eleven, ii, 441: Chipped-stone men, an-
cestry of the, ii, 756; Civilization, ii, 209,
275, 444, 763; Continents, ii, 320, 442,
641; Culture, reappearance of ii, 782;
Cvcle, Jupiter belongs to the, ii, 282;
Deluge, the, ii, 4, 72, 562; Divisions
of the Earth, seven, ii, 382; Fourtii or,
race, i, 211, 213, 214, 426, 714, 755, ii, 155,
237, c>2>^^ 348, 461, 561; Giants, i, 450, ii,
74, 98, 242, 2S4, 292, 411, 442, 452, 465;
Heirloom, ii, 449; Humanities, ii, 452;-
Images, ii, 346; Initiates, i, 229; Karma-
■ and "the, race, ii, 317, 429, 782; Lan-
guages, ii, 209; Law of offering, the, ii,
790;" Legend, Pharaoh and the, ii, 519;
Libraries destroyed, ii, 731 ; Magic sym-
bol, ii, 371; Mummy, gigantic, ii, 284;
INDEX.
29
Nations, ii, 278, 444; Niobe the, race, ii,
814; Noah an, ii, 408; Offshoots, savage
tribes are, ii, 761 ; Pakeolithic men, ii,
781; Part-cycle, the, ii, 750; Period, the,
i, 668, ii, 195, 278; I're-Adaniic races
were, i, 346; Progress, ii, 276; Proto-
types, ii, 8; Prowess, ii, 796; Races, i,
211, 213, 214, 346, 426, 714, ii, 131, 155,
237, 260, 285, 286, 300, 333, 338, 348, 429,
441, 442, 461, 463, 561, 638, 755, 786; Re-
cords, ii, 369; Relics, ii, 341, 358, 362;
Savage tribes, offshoots, ii, 761 ; vSkele-
ton of an, ii, 712; Sorcerers, ii, 98, 517,
673; Sorcery, ii, 299, 529; Submersion,
ii, 148,320; Sub-race in Europe, seventh,
ii, 786; Symbol of, magic, ii, 371 ; Titans,
ii, 307; Traditions of the Moon, i, 427;
Zodiacs, ii, 455.
Atlanteans, Ancestors of the, i, 212; Ani-
mality of the, ii, 829; Aryans and, ii,
412, 820; Battles between two classes of,
ii, 816; Boasts of the, ii, 805; Classes of,
two, ii, 816; Cursing the sun, ii, 805;
Degradation of the, ii, 815; Descendants
of the, ii, 799, 81S; Description of the,
ii, 447; Destruction of the, li, 345; Doom
of the,_ii, 452, 454; Dragons, called the
Great, ii, 799; Druid priests descendants
of, ii, 799; PIgyptians and, ii. 792; P"le-
ments, and the four, i, 502; End of the,
untimely, ii, 188; p;ocene age, of the, ii,
757; Extermination of the, ii, 323; Eze-
kiel on the fate of the, ii, 518; Features
of the, ii, 234; Force called by. Mash
Mak, sidereal, i, 614; Gibborim or Giants
were, i, 447; Greeks and, ii, 785, 792;
Groups of, saved, ii, 366; Guanches an
offshoot of the, ii, 716, 835; Iranians on
the, ii, 816; Isis Uni'ci led on the, ii, 521 ;
Kumaras connected with the, ii, 618;
Lanka, the, of, ii, 246; Melee of, and
Ar}-ans, ii, 820; Monads came with the,
the last, ii, 3:7; Monsters bred by. ii,
717; Moses and, ii, 445; Powers of the.
Superhuman, ii. 807; Raksliasas aiul,
ii, 289; Remnants of, ii, 786; Rishis and,
the, ii, 527; Romans and, ii, 785; Sans-
krit not spoken by, i, 50; Senzar under-
stood by, i, 26; Sin of the, ii, 316, ,728;
Sons of Night, called, ii, 816; vSons of
the vSun, called, ii, 816; South Pole,
gravitated toward the, ii, 286; Speech of
the, ii, 209; Race overlapped the, third,
ii, 465; Ungodly, perished, ii, 366; Wives
of the, ii, 300; Work ascribed to, ii, 53;
Writing invented by, ii, 45.S; )'asiia on
the, ii, 816.
Atlantcs, Diodorus on, ii, 8og: Titans
called, ii, 377; Franus first king of, ii,
808.
Atlantic, Elevated ridge in the, ii, 348;
Flood, the great, ii, 369; Great Waters,
the, and the, ii, 820; Islands, ii, 8, 427,
835; Land and White Island, ii, 155;
Lemuria, the, portion of, ii, 348; North
and South, ii, 423; Ocean, i, 452, ii, 155,
424; Pillars of Hercules in the, ii, 155;
Plato's, island, ii, 8; Proserpine, islands
in the, sacred to, ii, 427; Steamers on
the, ii, 165; Warlike power from the.
Sea, ii, 785.
Atlantides, Atlas, the seven daughters of,
ii, 51S; Diodorus, accuse<l bv, ii, 425;
History, the, of, ii, 804; Mvthologv, the,
of, ii, 804; Syinl)olsof the"Fourtli'Race,
the, were, ii, 518.
Atlantis, Africa not so old as, ii, 385;
Anthropoids and, ii, 203; Atala or, ii,
421 ; Atlas is, ii, 806; Bailly Vjelieved in,
ii, 7S4; Botany points to, ii, 781, 825;
Catastrophe of, li, 818; Continent o.f,
i, 396, 714, ii, 7, 387; Countries in, two,
ii, 387; Deluge of, i, 97; Derivation of,
ii, 224; Description of, ii, 336; Destruc-
tion of, ii, 8. 152, 330, 420, 641; Division
of, ii. 424, 80S; Donnelly on, ii, 279, 289,
826, 8:;8; Doom of, ii, 445; Duppa Crotch
on, ii, S26; Ethno.ogv, necessary to,
ii, 827; Events of, pre-historic, ii, 411;
Evidences of, ii, 825, 828, 832, 834, 836;
Ezekiel on the fate of ii, 519; Fate of,
ii, 519; Flood, the sinking of, or the,
ii, 643; Fossils in, ii, 828, 836; Geologi-
cal l)asis of, ii, 348; Giants of, ii, 288,
361, 796; Greeks, of the, ii, 422; Hesi-
tation in accepting, ii, 766; History of,
ii, 327; Inscriptions of, ii, 838; Insular
continents, one of the seven, ii, 341 ;
Islands of, the, ii, 71, 277, 365, 423, 425,
452, 809; Legends of, ii, 818; Lemuria,
and, ii, 7, 349, 420, 820, 823: Lost, the,
i, II, ii, 231, 809; Lyell on, ii, 767, 831 ;
Magicians of, ii, 234; Manu of the
sunken, ii, 324; Marcellus on, ii, 426;
Mayas coeval with Plato's, ii, 38; Mio-
cene period and, ii, 7, 781, 822; Name,
under another, ii, 811; Neptune's divi-
sion of, ii, 808; Nereus and, ii, 810;
Niobe and, ii, 815; Ocean floors, part
of iIk', ii, 338; Ogygia identified with,
ii, S13; Palmy days of, ii, 192; Penin-
sula of, ii, 9, 149; Period of, ii, 276;
Phlegyan Lsland said to be, ii, 153, 381 ;
Pla.o.'of, ii, 7, 38, 229, 275, 328, 336. 387,
426. 447, 448, 785, 804; Pliocene portion
of the great, ii, 413: Poseidon and, ii,
810; Position of, li, 338, 347: Races of,
ii, 3S7; Reappearance of ii, 340; Re-
cords of ii, 443; Remnants of, ii, 260;
Ro!uaka-pura part of, ii. 51; Rulers of,
ii. 810; .Science of, ii, 757: Senzar
understood by inhabitants of, i, 26;
vSinking of, ii, 329, 340; Solon and, ii,
830; .Sorcerers of, i, 452, ii, 401; Sub-
mersion of, i, 473, ii, 278, 367. 412. 806;
Taurus vertical to, ii, 426; Traililions
:^o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of, ii, 233, S26, 831; Wilford on, ii,
424- . , ,
Atlantis Hypothesis m its Botanical As-
pect, The, ii, 767.
Atlantis, the Afitfdilnviaii IVoiiJ, ii, 279,
289, S26, 838.
Atlanto-Arvan races, ii, 443, 455, 788. 793,
794- ' ....
Atlanto-Lemunans, Apes, sires of, 11, 727;
Veda and the, ii, 507; Wives of the, ii,
296.
Atlantosaurus Imnianis, ii, 229.
Atlas, Atlantis, named from, ii, 388;
Daughters of, ii, 654; Hero, the, ii,
518; Lemuria, in the da}s of, ii, 806;
Madagascar and, ii, 276; Meru is not
on, ii,'4i9, 422; Mount, ii, 422, 425, 518,
805, 809; Xila, mountains of the, range,
ii, 423; Noah and, ii, 278; Orion and,
ii, 290: Parents of, ii, 808; Region sur-
rounding Mount, ii, 809; Relic, the sole
Western, ii, 807; Shveta-dvipa and,
ii, 420; Storj- of, ii, 805; Tartarus, in,
ii, 806; Titan, and, ii, 278; Tradition
of, esoteric, ii, 807; World, supporting
the, ii, 290, 835.
Atnia, Absolute knowledge, is, i, 623;
A.spects of, i, 624; Bird of immortality,
the, ii, 39; Breath of Life not, i, 247;
Buddhi informed b}^ i, 620; Buddhi
in relation to, i, 202, 620; Buddhi in-
separable from, i, 202, 620; Buddhi the
veliicle of, i, 3, 144, 202, 265, ii, 60, 241,
614, 639; Buddhi-Manas, i, 46, 215, 240,
257, 623, ii, 60, 119; Chit or, i, 89; Chris-
tos the, in the Soul, i, 157, ii, 241, 504;
Definitions of, i, 624; Deity, essence of,
ii, 504; Dhyani has to be -IJuddhi, an, i,
215: Diagram showing, i, 262; Garments
of, i, 265; Great Mother, first principle
of the, i, 311 ; Human principle, the
seventh, ii, 627; Illusive body of the, i,
623; Imniort.dity, the bird of, ii, 39;
Impersonal principle, the, i, 157, ii, 504;
Ishvara, bey(jnd, i, 627; Kshetrajna, the,
i, 613; Light, a ray of i, 264; Manas
and, ii, 119, 612; Manas, and the higher,
i, 623, ii, 60; ;\Iaya surrounding, i, 627;
]\Ionad rendered as, i, 623; r^Iould of
the garments of, i, 265; Neshamah or,
i, 262, 265; Not-Spirit, is, i, 626; Occult-
ists' view of, i, 247; One reality, the, i,
203; Only witness, the, i, 623; Para-
brahman and, i, 89, 155,461; Pavilion
of, i, 627; Plnsical body and, abyss be-
tween the, ii, 555; PlaiK', dot-s not be-
long to this, i, 264; Principle, as a, i,
157, 177. 201, 311, 357, 624, ii, 504, 555,
627; Pure spirit, or, ii, 669; Radiation
of ii, 251; Ray of light, a, i, 264; Re-
flections of, i, 203; Region of, pure
soul, ii, 421; Self is, i, 357; Soul and, i,
157, ii, 421; Spirit or, i, 144, 145, i8r.
247, 262, 3:1, 620, 623, 624. 669, 679, ii, 39,
61, 119, 614, 631, 669; Spirilual vivifying
principle or, i, 201 ; Subslratuui, the
one real, i, 623 ; Synthesis, the eternal
immortal, i, 182; Systems, in the vari-
ous, i, 181 ; Triad, part of the human, i,
240, 257; Unity, is .synthesized b}', i.
623; Universal soul, inseparable froui
the, ii, 241 ; Universal spirit, the, i, 624,
ii, 631; Upadhis of i, 182; V'ehicle of i,
3, 144, 202, 265, ii, 61, 241, 639; Vidya,
spirit-knowledge or, i, 221; Vidya or
spiritual divine wisdom, i, 192; Zoro-
aster, the, of ii, 504.
Atmabhu the Self-existent, ii, 186, 612.
Atma-Buddhi, Devachan and, i, 356;
Dhyani has to bean, a, i, 215; Divine, In-
structor or Guru, ii, 120; Dual soul, the,
i, 201 ; Finst race, of the, ii, 265; Flame,
the, i, 259; Guru, the divine, ii, 120;
Indiscrete, is one and, i, 248; Instructor,
the divine, ii, 120; Irrational on this
plane without Manas, i, 263; Manas
and, i, 240, 248, 263, 264, ii, 60, 119, 130;
Monad, the dual, i, 98, 202; Personality
merged in, i, S3; Second race of the, ii,
265; Soul and spirit or, i, 236, 248;
Spirit-Soul or, i, 233, 236.
Atma-Buddhi-Manas, i, 238, 257, 263, 362.
Atniamatra, i, 357.
Atmamatrasu, i, 356.
Atman, Buddhi and the apperception of,
i, 200; Christos the, of the universe, i,
157; Divine ray, the, i, 242; Ego not
the, the human, ii, 83; Ego taking re-
fuge in the, ii, 115; Human Ego not
the, ii, 83; Inner man warmed by, ii,
116; Living spirit of nature or, ii, 114;
Mother-spirit or, i, 233; Non-Being,
passes into, i, 215; Principle, the
.seventh, i, 511; Proiologos or, ii, 114;
Purvaja, is, ii, 114; Ra}-, the divine, i,
242; Self, or universal, ii, 676; Spiritor,
i, 248, ii, 114; Sun compared with, ii,
116; Universal self or, ii, 676; Universal
spirit, one with the, i, 285; Universe,
Christos the, of the, i, 157; Vedantins,
. of the, i, 135.
Atmanah, from self i, 356.
Atmic ray, the vehicle of the, i, roo.
Atmosphere, Atoms changed in our, i,
638; Blood, of the, i, 580; Central Asia,
changed in, ii. 372; Effects of vibra-
tions in our, i, 605; First Heaven the,
ii, 78; Globe, the higher, of every, i,
166, 168, ii, 650; Heaven the first, ii,
78; Humanity needed no, primitive, i,
667; Indra the personified, ii, 649; In-
telligent beings. in our, i, 663; Mars, of,
ii, 747; Mayavic veil, the, our, i, 469;
Mercury, of ii, 747; Monads, ablaze
with, 1,694; Planetary, the, i, 167; Stars,
of the, i, 652; Sun's, the, i, 652; Tenuity
INDEX.
31
of the, i, 615; Terrestrial, ii, 650; Vibra-
tions in the, i, 605.
Atmospheric, Conditions of the globe, ii,
56; Course of the vibrations, i, 694;
Dust of terrestrial orii^in, i, 707; Fluid,
a solar, i, 546; Job, influences in the
days of, i, 711; Laws, present, i, 667;
Molecules, impact of, i, 605; Vul, the,
ii, 403, 404- , , ■• ^^
Atniu a divine or eternal soul, u, 669.
Atom, Alisolute intelligence thrills
through every, i, 298; Absolute life
cannot produce an inorganic, 1, 279;
^ons, the, becoming man after, i, 201 ;
Alive, every, is, i, 281; Angel, an, and
an, i, 132; Anu means, i, 381, 593, 620;
Atoms, of, i, 636; Brahma called Anu,
the, i, 620; Blentli of life in every, the,
i, 233; Chemist, of the, i, 557; Con-
sciousness in every, ii, 742; Contradic-
tions about the, i, 527; Cosmic, the, i,
288, 696; Deity contained in ever}-, i,
89; Differentiation of every, i, 167;
Etheric, the. i, 608; Evolution of the,
i, 205; Fohat in every, of matter, i,
163; Force, apart from,"i, 556; Germ in
•everv, i, 87; God, every, tends to be-
come, i, 183; Heart beating in everv, of
Nature, ii, 622; Heat in every, i, 112;
Infinite world, the smallest, in the, i,
704; Inorganic, no, is, i, 279, 490; In-
telligence in every, i, 29S; Involution
of the, i, 205; Jiva in the mineral, i,
244; Kosmos, spirit in every, in, i, 360;
Life in every, i, 65, 233, 245, 269, 270,
278, 281 ; Life survives the last, i, 65 ;
Living, or life, i, 281; Lost, no, ii, 769;
Man produced from the, i, 201, ii, 180;
INIeanmg of the term, i, 621; Memory
in every, ii, 710; Mineral, i, 233, 244,
266, 269; .Monad and the, i, 49, 200, 201 ;
Motion pulsates in every, i, 142; Na-
ture, every, in, ii, 622, 769; Noumenon
■of the, i, 563; Occultism and the, i, 270,
593; Periodical, the, is, i, 596; Physical
eve cannot perceive an, i, 87; Poten-
tiality of every, i, 132; Power directing
the, i. 599; Primordial, the, i. 172, 491,
ii, 772; Protyle in every, i, 350; Purusha,
the, inseparable from, i. 637; Oualities
of the, i, 524; Reality of the chemists',
i, 557; Science and the, i, 350, 523; vSelf-
consciousness ami the, i, 132 ; Sentient
life shown in the, desire for, i, 75;
Slumliering, the, i, 142; Spirit ])ervades
the, i, 360; Spiritual, the, i, 357, 593:
Substance-principle latent in every, i.
294; Tendency in the, ii, 180; I'ltimate
living, or life, i, 281 ; LTniverse is alive,
every, in the, i, 281; Velocity of each
etheric, i, 608; Vital fires in every, ii,
279; Watery abysses, of the, ii, 690;
What is an, ? i, 559.
Atom-cells of Hieckel, ii, 70S.
Atomic, Anu or, i, 568; Atomic of the,
most, i, 593; Atoms, the most, of, ii, 50;
Constitution of matter, i, 530; Differ-
entiation, i, 176; Electricity is, i, 136,
635,734; Elements, ii, 606; Emanations,
ii, 694; Energy, ii, 7(0; Evolution,
theory of i, 685; Expansion, i, 243;
Forms or Rupas, i, 238; Ilelmholz and,
electricity, i, 635 : Leucippus, theory of,
i, 32; Matter becomes, 1, 602; Monads,
i, 691 ; Occult, theory, i, 281 ; Organism.s,
i, 241; Souls, i, 679; Theory, i, 32, 2S1,
564, 565, 620, 633, 685; J ransformations
of mattt^r. i, 226; Viljration, i, 491, 613,
614; Vortices, i, 622; Weight, i, 638,
685, ii, 663.
Atomicities, dominant, i, 60?.
Atomism a graphic system, i, 524.
Atomists, i, 622, 633, 672.
Atomo-mechanicai l-iw.-, i, 526; I\Iasks,
i, 594; Theory, i, 558.
Atomo-mechanicalisL^, i, 52S.
Atoms, actual identical, ii, 709; Aggrega-
tion of, i, 6S4, 735; Alike, are, i, 691;
Allegory of the, Jewish, i, 621 ; Animal,
i, 491; Animated, i, 620; As'einblage of
ultimate, i, 598; Atom of, i, 636; Atomic
of, the most, ii, 50; Atmosphere,
changed in our, i, 638; Birth of, i, 636,
639; Bodies of the hitrarchies are the.
i, 690; Body, the, of the, i, 621 ; Centres
of force, or, i, no, 552; Chemical, i. 165,
238, 682, 687, ii, 113; Combinations of
ii, 170; Condensation of the, i, 64S;
Consciou.s, ii, 708; Cosmic, i, 735; Death,
the, after, i, 587; Death of, i, 602; De-
cay of i, 602; Development of, progres-
sive, i, 74; Diagram, the. in a, i, 239;
Differentiation of the. i, 279, 568, ii, 88;
Dimensions of the, i, 6S9; Divine, i,
620; Divisibility of matter into, i, 688;
Elastic, i, 575;' Elemental, the, i, 135,
6T9; Elementary sul)stances coni]30sed
of i, 137; Elements and, i. 619: Ele-
ments of Leibnitz and, i, 691 ; Eiiergy
of i, 603; Fhivelope of i, 615; E-^scnce
of the, i, 124; Ether the envelope of i,
615; Evolution of i, 238, 600, 637, 686;
Exchange of perpetual, i, 166; F^ire,
differentiated, i. 279; P^ire-mist. of the,
i, 279; Fohat shapes the. i, 60. 113, 137;
Ghost of the. ii, 712; Gods and, i, 669,
679, 683, 685; Crroups of, i, 604; Gyra-
tory movement of the, i, 142; Hier-
archies and the, i, 690; Hypothesis of,
ii, 692; Innumerable .sparks, the, i, 133;
Ditelligent rulers of i. 604; Interaction
of i. 661; Interstellar, i, 693; Laya.
issuing from, i, 489; Leibnitz, of i, 691,
692; Life-principle, and the, ii, 709, 710;
Lucretius, the, of i, 650; Mahapralaya
and, i, 175; Manvantara, at every, i,
32
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
595; Marshalling of, i, 733; Material,
contrary to reason, i, 691 ; Material
molecules or, i, 693; iVIaterialists and,
i, 672, 734; Mineral, i, 141; Mirrors of
the, i, 684; Molecules, of, i, 605, 684,
693; Monads and, i, 669, 679, 681, 683,
685, 691, 692; Movement of, i, 142; Na-
ture of, i, 491, 526, 566, 711; Nounienal
essence of the, i, 124; Nyaya, of the, i,
357; Occultism, of, i, 566; Organic units,
chemical, are, i, 687 : Physical, are
countless, i, 201 ; Physical science, ne-
cessary to, i, 361 ; Physicists cannot see,
i, 664; Plane of matter, seven, on the,
i, 696; Points, as material, i, 531 ; Powers
setting in action the, i. 310; Pregenetic
matter separated into, i, 105; Primaries
the shadows of, i, 521 ; Primeval, the, i,
647; Primitive, i, 601; Primordial, the,
i, 129; Primordial Chaos, in, i, 174;
Pure, i, 620; Rulers of groups of i, 604;
Science and, i, 163, 361 ; Self-moving, i,
733; Shadows of, i, 521; Shapes, sizes,
etc., of, i, 539; Souls and, i, 620, 679;
Space filled with, i, 32; Spirits of, i, 241 ;
Svabhavat sends Fohat to harden the,
i, 60, 113; Total, of the universal, ii, 84;
Transformation of i, 172; Transmission
of the identical, ii, 710; Ultimate, i,
523; Unconscious, ii, 708; Universal
total, of the, ii, 84; Universal vibration
of, i, 112; Universe, and the, i, 367; Vi-
bration of i, 112, 694; Views of ancient
and modern, i, 564 ; Vortical, i, 534, 633 :
Waves of science produced by, i, 694 ;
Worlds linked with, i, 74, 662.
Atom-souls, Hceckel's, ii, 708, 710; One,
differentiations from the, i, 620.
Atonement, Blood, through, ii, 739;
Christ as the victim of, ii, 522 ; Chris-
tian, the, ii. 531 ; Creators, of the, ii. 201 ;
Fall and, of the Christians, ii. 531 ; (loat
the victim of, ii, 537 ; Metaphorical, ii.
508 ; Victim of the, ii, 522, 537.
Atri, Barhishad as sons of, ii, 93 ; P.rah-
ma, a mind-born son of, ii, 82.
Atrophied, Divine power in the will get.s,
ii, 182; Eye of vShiva, ii, 316; Inner
senses, ii, 30S; Third eye, ii, 310.
Atropliy, Odd eye. of the, ii, 312; Organs
in man, of former, ii, 719; Physical
senses in inediumship, of ii, 387 ; Spiri-
tual eye, of the, ii, 320 ; Temporary, of
a physical sense, ii, 387 ; Third eye, of
the, ii, 813.
At-tee-'kah D'At-tee'keen or ancient of
ancients, ii, 88.
Atteekah Kaddosha, the ancient, ii, 556.
Attica, antiquity of the people of, ii, 367.
Attock, Alexander and, li, 436; India and,
ii, 436 ; Sind to, ii, 435.
Attraction, Atom, and repulsion of, i, 531 ;
Caloric, of, i, 572; Cause of, i, 532; Cen-
tre of motion round the. ii, 250; Con-
traries, of, i, 436; Equilibrium and, i,
547; Force of, i, 41, 532; Gravitation,
alias, i, 539; Law of i, 169, ii, 386; Love
or, i, 540; Molecular, i, 732; Occultists
and, i, 661 ; Planetary motion not ex-
plained by, i, 577; Priucipia define, i,
532; Rays of light, for different, i, 634;
Repulsion, and, i, 41, 129, 312, 531, 559,
661 ; Spirits guiding so-called, i. 533.
Attractive force of contrasts, ii. 108.
Attribute, Isis, of ii, 34; Matter, the one,
of i, 272.
Attributeless divine essence, i, 690.
Attributes, Absolute is devoid of the. i,
235; Body, origin of the, of a, i, 557;
Brahma, of, ii, 114; Brahma, of i, 73;
Causeless Cause, abstract, of the, i, 457;
Deity, of the incognizable, i, 466, 472;
Devil, of the. ii, 416; Divine, ii. 578;
Gods, of the, ii, 46, 108, 247, 575; Isis,
of, ii, 588; Kabiri, of the, ii, 377; Matter,
the, of i, 701 ; Names, mystic, or, i, 376;
Nemesis without, i, 704; Nirupadhi,
without, i, 637 ; Outlines of, shadowy,
ii, 100; Personified, of God, ii, 247;
Pillar, of a, i, 462; Providence, finite, of,
i, 704; vSpace. of i, 271; Spiritual, ii,^
293; Universal Unity, of one, i, 689.
Atwater on Aztec remains, i, 343.
Atyantika, Absolute, or, ii, 72, 323; In-
dividualities, concerned with some, i,
398; Pralaya, the third, i, 398.
Atys a lunar goddess, i, 425.
Atzilatic world, the, ii, 117.
Aub or Ob a serpent, i. 391.
Auction of Lucian. quoted, ii, 638.
Audlang or Heaven, ii, 105.
Audubon, ii. 459.
Audumla or Astral Light, i, 394, 460.
Augmentation of energy, i, 611.
Augoeides. Zanoiii aiul his, i, 626.
Augur questions tlie serpent, ii, 220.
Augurs, the. ii, 545.
Augustan age, the, i. 229.
Augustine, St., i, 148. ii. 35, 564. 623.
.A.UM. i. 466, ii. 426.
Auphanim or wheels, i. 119, 142.
Aur or light, i, 378.
Aura, Egg-shaped sphere of ii. 124; Force,
and vital, i, 588; (.fenerations of human
beings, of i, 282; JM asters on the, i, 560;
Planet, of the, i, 255; Sphere of ii, 124;
Vital Force, and, i, 588; World, of a
nascent, ii, 243.
Auric, emanations, i, 587; Envelope of
the P'arth, ii. 722.
Aurnavabha, quoted, i, 137.
Aurochs antediluvian mammals, ii, 781^
Aiiroya, quoted, ii. 671.
Aurora Australis, i, 226; Borealis, i, 226,
681, 694. ii, 665.
Aurv-a and his Chela Sagara, ii, 666.
INDEX.
33
Australia, Apteryx of, ii, 719; Eastern
continent, part of the. ii, 807; Europe,
one with, ii, 348, 826; Leniuria and, ii,
7; Relic, a, ii, 328; Retardation of, ii,
207; Southern continent, remnant of
a, ii, 833 ; Tertiary periods of, ii, 7.
Australian aborigines, ii, 203, 209; An-
thropologists on the. Race, ii, 765 ; Brain
of the, native, ii, 203. 720; Dying out,
native, ii, 346, 825; Civilization of the,
ii, 699; Esoteric view of the, ii, 761;
Flat-headed, ii, 698, 823; Half-animal,
tribes, ii, 205; Inferior races, ii, 171;
Karma of the, ii. 178; Lemurians, the,
descended from the, ii, 331 ; Malay, and,
ii, 824; Native, the. ii, 203, 206, 720;
Savage.s, ii, 203; Tribes, ii, 203, 205, 342.
Australis, the Aurora, i, 226.
Australoids. suppo.sed descent from An-
thropoids, ii, 329.
Austria, large bones found in, ii, 291.
Aus~iitfi' aus dem Zohai\ quoted, i, 236.
Authority, Archaic symbol, of an, i, 674;
Bible as an, i, 712; Cyclic recurrences,
of, i, 708; Ephemeral, i, 698; Infallible,
an, ii, 330; Kabalists, of the Western,
i, 275; Mann, the. of, ii, 93; Pope of
Rome as an, ii, 330: Ri<^ Veda, of the,
ii, 97; Sages, of, i, 670; Zodiacal records,
of the, i, 709.
Authorized version of the Bible, ii, 567.
Autochthonous ancestors, ii, 3; Civiliza-
tion.s, system of, i, 716.
Auto-generation of tlie Ciod.s, i, 428.
Automata, incorporeal, i, 692.
Automatic physical processes, i. 316.
Automaton. Free-will, I\Ian an, without,
i, 445; Jehovah, the, created by, ii, 254;
Man an, making, i, 445, ii, 363.
Auvergnat, cranial capacity of the, ii,
177-
Avabodha = mother of knowledge, ii, 556.
Avalokiteshvara, Adi-Ruddha, a correla-
tion of, i, 161 ; Buddha, the first, i.
134; Buddhists, of the, i, 103, 155, 461;
China, in, ii, 1S9; Correlation of Adi-
Buddha, a, i, 161 ; Esotericism, the, of,
i, loi, 103; First Lord or. i, 233; Ishvara
or, manifested, i, 135; Kwan-Shai-Yin
or, i, loi, 512; Kwan-Yin in China is, ii.
189; Logos or, the, i, 134, 155, 463, ii,
673; Manifestation of, i, 3; Padmapani
or, ii, 18S; Transformations of, i, 510;
Universal principle, or the, i, 511; Ver-
bum or, i, 463,
Avara = inferior, ii, 172, 193.
Avasthas, the three divine (hypostases),
i, 46.
Avatar slays Keshin, ii, 51.
Avatara. Amitabha, the, of, i, 134; Boar,
the, ii, 335; Buddha an, of Vislinu, ii,
611; Dionvsus one with the coming,
ii, 438; Fall of a God, the, ii, 507; Fault-
less book could only be written b}- an,
ii, 677; Fish, the, i, 413, ii, 147; Kalki,
the, i, 289, ii, 434; Mat.sya, tne, i, 413,
ii, 147; Nara-sinha, the, ii, 236; Pre.sent,
the, i, 395; Vishnu, the first, of, i, 46,
114, 284, 717, ii, 321, 611.
Avataras, Buddhas and, i, 510, ii, 441;
Divine-human, i, 373; Divine incarna-
tions or, ii, 502; Hindus, of the, ii, 586;
Incarnations or, divine, ii, 502 ; Indian,
i, 429: Krishna an, ii, 580; Pantheistic
conception of, i, 83; Periodical, i, 83;
Saviour and, i, 700; Vishnu, of, ii, 36,
426.
Avatars or manifestations to man, i, 730.
Aveling, E. B., quoted, ii, 91, 686, 688,
706.
Avengers, Laws of life their own, i, 705;
Winged Wheels, the, and the. i, 151.
Avesta, Birds, t^je, on the language of, ii,
306; Constitution on the earth, the, on
the, ii, 80G; Esoteric teaching in the,
ii, 801 ; Fohat in the, ii, 418.
Avestaic, Amshaspends, the, ii, 402 ; Apam-
napat the, name for Fohat, ii, 418.
Avicebron's Qabbalah, quoted, i, 473.
Avidya of the Vedantins, i, 36.
Avikara, the changeless, ii, 50.
Avogadro, i, 558, 683.
Avyakta = causality, i, 568, ii, 50.
Avvaktanugraha or indiscrete principle,
i,' 56S.
Avyaya, Aparinamin and, i, 637; Scrip-
tures on the, exoteric, ii. 72; Vishnu
the eternal, i. 397.
Axes, Parallel, no more, ii, 372 ; Planets,
of the, i, 649: Polar, ii, 450; Svastika
and the world's, ii, 104.
Axial disturbances, ii, 328, 344; Hu-
manity, the, point of, i, 211; Motions,
i, 549-
Axieros, Kabir named, ii. 378.
Axierus and the Kumaras, ii, 112.
Axiocersa and the Kumaras. ii. 112.
Axiokersa, Ka1)ir named, ii, 378.
Axi.s, Displacement of the. of rotation, ii,
563; Di.sturbance of the. i, 396, ii, 287;
Earth's, i, 396, 703, ii, 55. 153. 305. 328,
344, 562, 563, 766, 815: Inclination of
the, li, SS-.^^S. 344. 376._ 562. 563. 747;
Jupiter's, ii, 747; Karmic disturbance
of the. ii, 287; Neutral, the, i, 171, 604;
Planet, the, of a, i, 648; Sun, the, of the,
i, 54.>
Axle of the wheel tilted, ii, 343.
Ayana, the abode of Vishnu, ii, 625.
Ayanam, Hindiis, of the, ii, 657; Rudus
make an, three, ii, 656.
Ajin = nothing, i, 374.
Aza, to illuminate, ii. 120.
Azael, the hosts of. ii. 515.
Azal, Azazel derived from, ii. 393.
Azazel, Azazyel or, ii, 393 ; Church dogma,
4
34
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of the. ii, -?93; Iscliins, chief of the, u,
392; Mvsterv of, 1, 476; Scapegoat of
Israel, the, ii, 406, 427 : Serpent a pro-
totype of, ii. 405- ^ , r
Azazyel, Azazel or, ii, 393; Scapegoat of
Israel, the, ii, 406, 427- .
•\z-burj, the mountain of, n, 421.
Azhi-dahaka and Thnetaona, War be-
tween, ii, 407.
Aziluth, Chaiah obtained from, u, 639.
Azoic ages, i, 278, ii, 169.
Azores are remnants of an old continent,
ii, 233, 835, 837. , , , ,
Aztalan the country o*^ the Aztecs, 1, 343.
Aztecs, i, 343, ii, 150, 4*34-
Azure blossom. Plant of the, 11, 443-
Azure dragon. Constellations ol the, i,
439- , ..
Azure seats, the, n, 443.
Ba or the soul of breath, ii. 669.
Baal, .^sculapius identical with, i, 377 ;
Incense to, i, 712; Israelites, the, of the,
i, 427; Mysteries of, ii, 222; Phallic God,
a, ii, 482'; Phoenicians, of the, ii, 570;
Priests of, ii, 223; Prophets of, ii, 483.;
Saturn the same as, i, 496; Worship of,
ii, 494-
Baal-Adonis, 1, 501.
Babbage, Dr., quoted, i, 130.
Babe, the diyine, ii, 106.
Babel, Builders of. ii, 392; Legend of the
tower of, ii, 2 ; Tower of ii. 2, 284, 805.
Babian, Ruins of, ii, 638.
Babies, Dog-headed, ii, 59.
Baboon, Catarrhine. ii, 700; Physiologi-
cally regenerated, ii, 275.
Baboo'ns in the Pliocene periods, 11, 714.
Babylon, Arrow-headed inscriptions of, ii,
838; Divinities of ii, 396; Foundation
cylinder of, ii, 730; Hierophants of, ii,
396, 397 ; Huschenk built the city of, li,
415; Inscriptions of, ii, 838; Mythology
of, ii, 138; Nabatheans founded, ii, 474;
Planetary temple of ii, 477; Religion
of, i, loTTibetan cities might vie with,
i, 16.
Babylonia, Archaic statues of, 11, 732;
Brahman learning had a seat in, i, 15;
Gandunia was, ii, 46; Gan-duniyas a
name of ii, 212; Nebo of ii. 477; Niffer
or Nipur in northern, ii. 148; Pharisees'
tenets came from, ii, 64; Sanskrit learn-
ing had a seat in, i, 15; Secret wisdom
in, i, 376; Semi-demon of ii, 200; Statues
of, ii, 732.
Babylonian, Ann a, God, ii, 147; Bel a,
God, ii, 147; Benefactions, ii, 30; Cap-
tivity, Gt-fiesis a reminiscence of the, li,
2 12 /Captivity, ii, 496, 653; Civilization,
ii, 213, 730; Creation, legend of, ii, 2,
64; Cuneiform inscriptions, ii, 3; Cy-
linders, the, ii, 3. 109. 236, 258; Dag,
Oaiines the, ii, 61 r; Deluge, the, ii, 4;
Divine ages, ii, 655; Dragons on, tiles,
ii, 216; Ea a, God. ii. 147; Ezra, the, ii,
151; Flood, the, ii, 232; Fragments, ii,
5; Gods, i, 139, 147, 719, ii, 147, 296;
Inscriptions, ii, 3; Landowner, ii, 474;
Lateres Coctiles or, tiles, i, 381 ; Legend,
ii, 2, 154, 401; Magism, i, 39; Moses, i,
339; Mysteries, i, 501; Cannes the. Dag,
ii, 611; Qu-tamy a, landowner, ii, 474;
Religion, ii, 731 ; Sargon was the,
Moses, i, 339; Sin the. God, i, 417;
Talmud, i, 26; Tiles, i, 339, 381, ii, 216;
Zu the, God, ii, 296.
Babylonians. Ancient, ii, 477; Cycles of
th'e, ii, 597; Fall, and the, ii. 5; :Messiah
of the, i, 717, Principle, .silent on the
one, i, 458.
Bacchante, Serpent in the hair of the, ii,
219.
Bacchic frenzy, Circle dance a. ii. 4S3.
Bacchus, i, 3'58, 425; Celestial Priapus
born from Venus and, ii, 480; Fish, as
a, ii, 327; Jupiter and, ii, 379; Lord, i,
501; Mysteries of, ii, 222; Phallic God,
a, ii, 482; Sabasius called, ii, 437; Se-
mele, mother of i, 430; Solar, the, ii,
438; Worship of, ii, 494.
Back of bevont, the, ii, 681.
Back. Visible universe, the, of the Lord,
ii. 568.
Bacon. Roger, i, 189, 521, 670, ii, 458, 462.
Bacteria, n, 176; Living, pass through-
boiling water, i, 666; Microbes, etc., i,
270; Organisms, in human, i, 281 ;
Science, the. of i, 245.
Bacterium, microscopical, i, 245.
Badaoni, quoted, i, 7, 8.
Badlias, imperfections or. ii. 172.
Baer, von de, quoted, ii, 685.
Baffin's Bay, ii, 420.
Ba^avadain, quoted, ii. 656.
Baiiak-Zivo, Father of the Genii, the, i,
216: Xazartean Gnostics, of the, ii, 159.
Bai, the intellectual soul, ii, 670.
Baibhar. ]\Iount, i, 4.
Baillv, Age of the human race, and the,
ii, 653; Astronomers, on ancient, i, 722-
730; Atlantis, believed in, ii, 387.
784; Atlantis, mistake of about, ii, 278,
412, 420; Atlantis, on the influence of,
ii, 815; Atlantis of Plato, on the, ii,
277; Computation of ii, 454; Conclu-
sions of i. 723 ; Ecliptic, on the, ii, 563 ;
Fantastic theory of, ii, 656; Geology,
knew nothing of ii, 809; Hindus, on
the learning of the, ii, 784; Horse of
• the fabled, li, 417; Lettres sur V Atlan-
tide of ii. 415,- 784; Measure of time
in Antiquity, on the, ii, 657; Plurality
of Worlds,' on, ii, 746; Prehistoric
nations, on, ii, 785; Slander refuted by,
ii, 346; Theogony, on Hesiod's, ii, 821;
INDEX.
Traditions, on, ii, 385, 41 r ; Zodiac, on
the, i, 711.
Bailly's letter to Voltaire, ii, 784.
Bain, Prof., i, 146, 149, 271, 347, 575, ii, 165.
Baissac, Jules, Satan ou le Diable of, ii,
536.
Bait-Oxlv, Tomb of, ii, 589.
Bakhan-Aleare, Adoration of, ii, 590.
Balaam, prophet, the, ii, 427.
Bala-Rama, Krishna's elder brother, ii,
649.
Balance, Good and evil, light and dark-
ness, between, i, 217; Mars, Lord of the,
ii, 410; Qabbalists, the, of the, ii, 479;
Satan beareth the, and sword, ii, 244.
Bal-i-lu (Marttanda), i, 126, 127.
Balkh in Central Asia, ii, 353.
Ball, Sir R. S., referred to, ii, 68.
Balls, Fire, of, i, 64, 168; Fohat, makes,
of Fire, i, 168, Primordial dust in the
shape of, i, 222.
Balthazar, one of the Magi, i, 717.
Baltic, Amber only found in the, ii, 814;
Level of the. ii, 793.
Baltistan, ii, 434.
Balzac, quoted, i, 96.
Bamboo Books, the, ii, 316.
Bamian, Colossal statues of, ii, 235, 351,
352. 353- . ^
Bandha, or bondage, 1, 156.
Banner of Kama-deva, ii, 61 r.
Banners, Tribes, of the twelve, i, 714;
Zodiacal signs on the, of the twelve
tribes, i, 715.
Banquet, Plato's, ii, loi, 142, 187.
Banyan, Everdiving human, i, 228; Tree,
the, ii, 225.
Baoth = chaos, i, 219.
Baphomet, Eliphas Le\'i, the, of, i, 274;
Satan, the goat-headed, ii, 406.
Baptismal font. Neophyte emerging from
the, i, 337.
Baptism, Devil said to possess man till
his, ii, 219; Messiah connected with
water in, i, 413; Smoke, of, ii, 598; Spirit
of Holv Light, of the, ii, 598.
Baptist, John the, i, 216; Pymander and
St. John the, ii, 121; Waters of Grace
of the modern, i, 495.
Barahiel, Rabbi, quoted, i, 678.
Barbaradesa, ii, 424.
Barbaras, Puranas, spoken of in the, ii,
424.
Barbarians, Indus, Masters of the banks
of the, i, 404; Mediterranean, ii, 796;
Mlechchhas, or, i, 404, ii, 52.
Barbarism, Dark ages of, ii, 448 ; Deluges
of, ii, 785-
Barbary, Spain, joined to, ii, 793.
Barbelo, one of the three Invisible Gods,
ii, 602.
Baresma, Mystic and Mysterious, ii, 402;
Twig, or the divine, ii, 544.
Barhishad, Fashioners identical with the,
Pitris, ii, 99; Fathers or, the, ii, 107;
Fires, the, possessed of, ii, 81; Pitris
or, ii, 93; Progenitors or ancestors,
the, ii, 81.
Barhishads, Kumaras, Agnishvattas and,
ii, 92.
Barium, i, 603.
Barkayal taught Astrology, ii, 393.
Barnabas at Lystra, ii, 505.
Barnang, i, 50.
Barni, quoted, i, 673.
Bar-Hebrieus on Enoch, ii, 557.
Barthelemy St. Hilaire referred to, ii, 214.
Barth, quoted, ii, 470, 471.
Bartlett, quoted, ii, 629.
Bases, Upadhis or, i, 182, ii, 627.
Bashan, Tall men of, ii, 798.
Basht or Pasht, a Goddess, ii, 583.
Basilea, Royal, Asteria called, or, ii, 8f7.
Basilidean gems, i, 513; Stones, ii, 220.
Basilideans, the, i, 373.
Basilides, i, 374.
Basin of Persea, ii, 576.
Basis, Astral of the physical world, ii,
663; Carbon, the, of organic substances,
ii, 627; Differentiation, for future, ii, 722;
Forces, matter a, for the manifestation
of, i, 536; Hydrogen, the spiritual and
material, ii, 119; Kosmos, of the mani-
fested, i, 673; Manifested, Being, the,
of, ii, 27; Noumenal basis of the second
triangle, i, 673; Noumenon requires
a, to become a phenomenon, i, 70;
Phenomenon, of a, i, 70; Perfection,
the corruptible, the, of, ii, 100; Pli5-si-
cal, of mind, ii, 715; Physical, world,
astral, of our, ii, 663; Principle, of the,
i, 181; Second Triangle, the, noumenal
of the, i, 673; Upadlii or physical, i, 128,
301, ii, 633.
Baskets of writings on palm leaves, ii,
441-
Basle, Map published at, 11, 341.
Basques, Ancestors of the, ii, 835; Canary
Islands, the, allied to the men of the,
ii, 782; Guanches, and, ii, 837; Lsolated
language of the, ii, 834; Remote An-
ce.stors of the, ii, 835.
Bastian, Dr., ii, 271, 795.
Bat-winged men, ii, 671.
Bath-Kol, Daughter of the Divine voice,
the, ii, 112; Hebrew, the, i, 161.
Bathybius Hteckelii, i, 592, ii, 174, 201,
693, 708, 712.
Bathybius, the gelatinous, ii, 687.
Batoo, Noom sends a girl to, ii, 282.
Battle, I'lames the, of the, i. 223; Gods
and Asuras, between, ii, 523 ; Good and
evil, the Great, between, ii, 520; Life,
the, of mortal, ii, 284, 684.
Battles, Creators and Destroyers, fought
between, i, 64, 220; Planets, of the, i,
36
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
128: Sons of Darkness, between the
Sons of Light and, ii, 816; Space, fought
for, i. 64.
Bats, ii, 736.
Batylos. the Grecian, ii, 89.
Bauddhists, Seventh zone of the, ii, 421.
Baudry, F., ii, 551. 554.
Baunigartner, Prof., Germs for higher ani-
mals, on, ii, 758.
Be With I7s, Great Day, the, i, 63, 66, 154,
155. 159- 162, 2S6.
Beaches. Scotland, raised, in, ii, 831; Plio-
cene raised, ii, 797.
Beale, Prof, Life, on, i, 590; Referred to,
i, 695.
Beam, Parent-Sun, of the, i, 700; Un-
created, the, i, 296.
Beams, Hosts of its incarnated, ii, 617;
Light, of. ii. 201 ; Moon, the, and sparks
of one, i, 65, 257; Sytnbol of our spiri-
tual Egos, the, i, 258; Universal Sun,
one of the, of, i, 245.
Bear, Great, the, i, 233, 248, ii, 577, 579;
Lesser, the, i, 442; Thot-Sabaoth, the,
ii, 121; Typhon of the Great, ii, 577.
Bearded, Serpent, i, 513, ii, 220; Venus in
mythology, the, ii, 33.
Beast. Apocalyptic great, the, i, 719; Arti-
ficially-made, an, ii, 446; God or a, is
man, a, i, 697; Woman and the, mean-
ing of ii, 791.
Beasts, Magic w'atchers or speaking, ii,
446.
Beaumetz, Dr. D., referred to, ii, 162.
Beaver, Consciousness of the, ii, 127.
Becoming, Activity of God, is the, i, 301 ;
Creation or, i, 302 ; Nature ever, not
simply being, i, 278; Plane, began on
this, i, 303; Sacred number of, nine the,
ii, 658; Science ever, i, 562; Universe
an eternal, the, ii, 470.
Bede, Chronology, and church, ii, 413;
Cosmogonical essav of the Venerable, i,
475-
Beelzebub, ii, 406.
Beer, the well of, i, 390.
Bees, Civilization of ii,686; Parthogenesis,
and. ii, 696; Reproduction of, ii, 142.
Beger, Inscription discovered by, i, 430.
Beginning, Soul, of the, i, 622;' Term in
the. i. 376.
Be^s:ninings of Life, quoted, ii, 269, 272,
418.
Beglor, discoverer of the Cheta Cave, i, 4.
Behemoth, Darkness, the principle of ii,
510.
Behring's Straits, ii, 340, 343.
Being, Absolute, i, 91, 215, 289, ii, 470;
Absolute, and non-being of Hegel, i,
44; Absolute, the awful mystery of, i,
82; Absolute, and consciousness, i, 78;
Active periods of ii, 249; Arcana of, i,
518, 647; Basis of manifested, ii, 27;
Centres of ii, 37; Collectivitj', in its, i,
84; Conditioned, the two aspects of i,
43; Conscious and unconscious, i, 84;
Consciousness and, ii, 294; Cycle of and
forms, i, 160; Deity not a, but Be-ness,
i, 89; Egg, the secret of represented
by the, i, 384; Eternal non-being the
one, i, 75; Evolution of the, i, 670;
Existence, we limit, i, 76; Forms of, i,
699; Gana or classes of i, 310; Genea-
logical Tree of, ii, 622; Generation, de-
scended into, ii, 243 ; Hierarchy of the,
i, 157, 671; Immortal, i, 437; Ladder of,
the, i, 285; Life and, every form of i, 288;
Life and, revolution of i, 213; Lords of,
ii, 430, 606; Lords of, the seven, i, 117;
IMahakalpa, cycle of, or, i, 72; ^Nlahat
the vehicle of i, 453; Manifested illu-
sive, i, 269; Manvantara, or period of
sentient, i, 402; Modes of origin of the,
i, 656; Monadic, ladder of i, 694; Moon
as disposer of i, 415; Mysteries of, i, 4,
ii, 619, 645; Mystery of the last word
of i, 292; Mystery of the, i, 238, 243,
363, 706; Neutral centre of ii, 772;
Nidanas, or causes of, i, 70; Non-being
is absolute, i, 84; Nun-being a more
real, i, 85; Non-being and, i, 190; Non-
existence or absolute, i, 70; One, eternal
Non-being, the, i, 56; One number or,
i, 115 ; Passivity of i, 302 ; Plane of after
Nirvana, i, 287; Planes of, i, 116, 147, 212,
274, ii, 251, 294, 669; Poles of the oppo-
site, i, 651; Pure, i. 538; Root of All,
the, i, 6go: Rootless Root, is not related
to finite, the, i, 42; Sacred number of,
nine the, ii, 658; Sat not in itself ii,
470: Secret of, and Non-being, i, 190;
Self of the, i, 122; Serpent and tree a
divine glyph, of Immortal, i, 437 ; Seven
Planes of ii, 251; Seven Worlds of, i,
145 ; Spheres of, the, ii, 36, 651 ; Subhava,
or, i, 90; Svabhavat, the synon5m of i,
90; Thread of, the, i, 256; Two planes
of consciousness and. ii, 294; Ultimate
substance the root of all, ii, 585; Uni-
versal, the, i, 305; Vehicle of i, 453;
World of i, 118, 145; World of one law
in the, i, 695.
Beingless, ^on, the, i, 376.
Beit rage ztir Descendenzle/ire, referred to,
i, 243.
Beitrdge ziir Kenntmss, quoted, ii, 152.
Bel, Anu, and Noah, ii, 153; Bible and,
the, ii, 401 ; Creator, the, i, 381 ; Dragon,
and, i, 11, ii, 396, 501, 528; God and
Planet, ii, 26; Jupiter, or, i, 469; Mer-
cury was the God. ii, 570; Moon, the
eldest son of ii, 403; Mulil the older,
ii, 148; Primeval Babylonian God, the,
ii, 147; Saturn the same as, i, 496; Sin
the son of Mulil the older, ii, 148; Sun,
the, ii, 65.
INDEX.
37
Bel-Belitanus, ii, 221.
Bel-Merodach, Nebo son of, ii, 221.
Bel-Moloch or Jupiter, i, 501.
Bel-Shemesh Lord of the vSun, i, 427.
Bela, son of Beor, ii, 746.
Belgamer, the Swedish, ii, 818.
Belgium, ii, 786.
Belita Ana and Davkina, ii, 485.
Bell-sounds in space, i, 608.
Below, i, 59, 100; Above so, as, i, 295,
592, ii, 527, 739, 740; Above or, not
known to the Occultist, i, 734.
Belt, Thomas, quoted, ii, 735, 766.
Belus, Thalatth conquered by, the male
principle, ii, 57; the Temple of, i, 10.
Benares, Astronomical observations at, i,
728.
Be-ness, Absolute abstract space one as-
pect of, i, 42; Absolute Being or, ii,
470; Aspects, of, in the vSecret Doctrine,
two, i, 42; Being, from, into, ii, 27; Ideal
Abstraction of,' i, 215; Life itself or, i,
89; Non-Being is Absolute, ii, 662; One
Absolute, the first fundamental doctrine
of the vSecret Doctrine, i, 42; Rootless
Root, is the, i, 42; Sat, or, i, 145, 167,
309, 607, ii, 324; That is the One, i, 36;
Thought or speculation, is beyond all, i,
42; Trinity symbol of the One Absolute,
the theological, i, 42.
Ben-Issrael, Afghans call themselves, ii,
210.
BeN YaH, son of YaH, ii, 89.
Benfev, referred to, ii, 97.
Bengal, Dwarfed races in, ii, 429; Sagara
the name of the Bay of, ii, 604; Tan-
trikas of, i, 180.
Beni-Klohim, vSons of God, ii, 407.
Beni-Shamash, Vatican tradition of the,
"• 532. . ,
Benjamin, Cancer m the sphere of, 1, 715.
Beunoo or Phcenix, i, 331.
Bentley, John, referred to, i, 397, 730, ii.
66, 79, 449; Chronology of, ii, 80; Great
War, on the date of tlie, i, 396; Newton,
correspondence of and, i, 533, 537; Pre-
cession of the equinoxes, on, ii, 580;
Pauranic Astronomy, on, ii, 264; War
in Heaven, on, ii, 525.
Beor, Bela the son of ii, 746.
Be-raishath or the Higher Wisdom, i,
376.
Be-rasheeth, In the beginning, i, 376.
Bereschith Rabba, ii, 56. 744.
Bergerac, de. New World of, ii, 742.
Berkeley, Copyist, only a, i, 123; Princi-
ples of Hmnaji Knoivledge, author of,
i, 32.
Bernard, Claude, i, 270.
Bernardin de St. Pierre on the Plurality
of Worlds, ii, 746.
Bernouilli, Attraction, on, i, 533; Plu-
rality of Worlds, and, ii, 746.
Berosian, Cosmogony, the, ii, 56; History,
a few facts from, i, 11.
Berosus, Chahkean cosmogony of ii, 529;
Chronological errors of, supposed, ii,
475; Creation, account of, ii, 282; Cos-
mogony of i, 366, ii, 56; Days described
by, ii, 541 ; Ea, obtained information
from, ii, 122; Fragments left by, i, 10;
Generations of Kings given by, ii, 412;
Genesis, knew the source of ii, 152;
Ilus, the, of, i, 362; Keys extant in the
days of, i, 330; Legend in, ii, 143:
Monsters described by. ii, 59; Oannes
of ii, 200, 236; Primordial Principle of,
ii, 755; Prophecv, taught, i, 712; vSaroses,
on the, i, 719; thalatth of i, 423, ii, 64,
68.
BerthoUet, Canaries, on the races of the,
ii, 835.
Bervllium, i, 602.
Bes^ the God, i, 413-
Bestiality, generations of, ii, 332; Human,
ii, 770; Lemurian, product of ii, 72;
Primeval mindless races, of the, ii, 728;
Sterility the present result of ii, 205.
Bestla, daughter of the Frost-Giants, i,
460.
Bethel, the Jewish, ii, 495.
Bethlehem, the Star of, ii. 655.
Betyli and magic stones, ii, 361.
Bhagavad Gild, quoted, i, 98, 113, 114,
407, 584, ii, 52, 121, 332, 675; Anugitd
and, i, 121; Buddhism and the, i, 451;
Daiviprakriti, on, i, 463; Esotericism
of ii, 28; Fancied allusion to Buddh-
ism in the, i, 451; Lectures on the, i,
43. 155, 159- 162, 466, ii, 94, 149. 332;
Mulaprakriti according to, i, 39; Notes
on. i. 294, 461, 464; Pistis Sophia in the
light of ii, 601 : Secret sense contained
in, ii, 147; Subba Row on, ii, 324;
Translation of referred to, i, 114; Tree
of Being, on, i. 437.
Bhagavan' appealed to, ii. 424: Brahma
hurled to earth by, ii, 507; Vishnu or,
ii> 51-
Bhagavat. Brahma directs his thoughts
to. i, 369.
Bhds:avata Pnrdna, quoted, i, 108, 398,
405, ii, 224, 258, 399, 436, 579. 5S0, 603,
604; Mantradruma in the, ii, 651.
Bhagulpore. Round Tower of ii, 89.
Bharata, India, generally means, ii, 386;
India, or, ii, 424; Nandi brought from,
ii, 426.
Bharata-varsha, ii, 141, 192, 335, 336, 386,
411.421,423,526.
Bharateans and Rakshasas, war between,
ii. 820.
Bhargavas. Race of ii. 36.
Bha.shya. or commentary, i, 292.
Rhashyacharya, N., quoted, i, 157.
Khaskara, the light maker, i, 125, 129.
38
THE SKCRKT DOCTRINE.
Bhaskara Acharva. ii. 335.
Bhava. Being or slates of being, 1, 91;
Logos called, i. 277.
lUiainshya Parana, ii, 337.
Bhons. Idols of the, ii, 619.
Bhrantidarshanatah, _ false perception,
material universe, i, 47, ii, 114.
Bhrigu, Prajapatis, one of the, ii, 80;
Rishi, the great, i. 470, ii, 36, 80; Shri,
the daughter of, ii, 80: Shokra the son
of, ii. 33-
Bhriiiii, quoted, 11, 322.
Bhrigus or consumers, ii. So.
Bhuli, i, 466.
Bhujam = side, ii, 609.
Bhumi. Earth, or, i, 233, 257, 269, 652,
663: Mother, thy, i. 65; Principle, has
reached her fourth, i, 280: Sisters of,
the six, i, 270.
Bhuranyu an epithet of Agiii, ii. 548.
Bhur Loka, ii. 335.
Bhuta. Creation, the second, i, 481, 488;
Doubles, or, i, 206: Empty, senseless.
man remained an. ii, 19. no; Form or
mind, without, ii, 18; Primitive man a.
ii, 107; Progeny of the boneless were, ii.
Bhiitadi, Bhutas proceeded from, ii. 114;
Elements, the, i, 399, 400- 488.
Bhutas. Fierce beings called, ii. 172.
Bhutasarga, Bhutadi preceded, i, 488;
Creation, the second, i, 481 ; Creation,
the elemental, i, 488.
Bhutatman. living or life soul, ii, 114-
Bhiitesha, Lord of the elements, Vishnu
as. or, i, 488.
Bhuts or the genii of Hermes, i. 314.
Bhuvah. i. 466.
Bhuvar Loka, ii, 335.
Bhuvo-loka. the middle region, i. 398.
Bible. Abstract ideas made concrete in. ii.
495; Adam in, ii. i. 46. 126. 282, 401,
490; Adept of the Chaldaean, ii, 476;
Adonai in. ii, 473; Androgyne deity in.
i. 427; Angels in. i. 693. ii. 64. 383, 618;
Archaic, 'our, ii. 444: Astronomical
.svmbols in. i, 715; Bel and. ii. 401;
B'linds in. i. 152, ii, 495; Bue Aleim in,
ii. 391: Breath of life in. i. 233; Brah-
mans said to have plagiarized, i, 15:
Carpenter of. ii. 106; Cherubim of.
1. 151; Chronologies of. i. 719; Chrono-
logists and, facts, ii, 730; Chronology
ot. i, 715, 719' ii' 74, 4i3, 660; Circle
ami. the. ii, 575; Civilization, on stages
of human, ii. 791: Covenants of. three.
ii. 42; Creation, i, 345, ii, i. 85; Crea-
tions of. ii. 5: Cross and the, ii, 575;
Dark savings in. ii, 563 ; Dead letter of,
i, 323. 336, 338, ii, 2, 100, 568; Devil in,
i, 99; Eliazar on, 11, 142; Elohim in, 1,
369; Emblems in, i, 324; Enos in, ii,
134: Esoteric interpretation of, i, 335,
ii. 239; Esoteric statements in, ii, 511 ;
Esoteric work, an, i, 340; Esotericism
in. i, 284; E; volution and, ii, 698; Exo-
teric, ii, 694; Expressions of circum-
ference to diameter in, ii, 574; Fables
of i. 358; Fall in, ii, 216, 296: Fiat Lux
of, the, i, 266; Flood in, i, 364, ii, 154;
Geometrical figures in, i, 95; Giants in,
ii, 163. 290. 526; Gibborim of,ii,355; God
of. i. 679; God-names in, ii, 565; Great
flood, records of, i, 364; Hebrew, the, i,
410; Hermaphrodites in, i, 346; Hermes,
Bel and Homer, the way to the, tli rough,
ii. 401 ; Homer and, ii, 401 ; Inconsis-
tencies in, ii, 562; Indian symbolism,
connected with, i, 341, 447; Interpreta-
tion of, i, 340, ii, 7S9, 790; Jehovah of,
i. 285, 630, ii, 134, 487. 630; Joseph in, ii,
106; Kabalah explains, i, 291, 368, ii,
239, 661; Kedeshim of, ii, 482; Key to,
ii, 494; Legendary form of records of,
ii, 246; Letters, contains, 3.567,180, i, 11;
Living Soul, of the. i, 260; Logograms
in, ii, 350; Male and female of, ii, 489;
.Man in, svnonvm for, i, 260; Mandrake
of, ii, 30; 'Mary in, ii. 106; Mighty men
of, ii. 292; 3Iiracles. ii, 204; .Mosaic, the,
ii. 45, 46; Mvstery language, and the, i,
338; Nabath'ean agriculture and the, ii,
476; Natural lii.story, at variance with,
ii. 265; Nephesh in, i, 233; No first
man except in, ii, 282 ; Noah of, ii, 320;
Numerical method of reading, ii, 573;
Occult teaching explains the, ii, 394 ;
Paracelsus and,!, 313; Patriarchs, i, 487,
ii. 383; Phallic element in, ii, 695;
Plurality of worlds and, i, 664, ii, 748;
Pre-Ada'mic races in, i, 346, ii, 263;
Puranas compared with, ii, 133; Qu-
tamv. of. ii, 477; Records of, ii, 246;
Revelation, a divine, i, 423; Roman
Catholics and, i, 506; Sacred animals
in. i, 119, 476; Satan in, ii, 395; Science
and. ii, 789; Secret Wisdom in, i, 336;
Seraphim of, i, 151 ; Serpent worship,
on. ii. 219; Seven in. ii, 638, 646; Seven
periods in, i, 481 ; Solar years of, i, 719;
Solomon and. ii, 414; Spirit in, li, 40;
Sundav schools, in. i, 249 ; Svmbolism
of the' organs of generation in the. i,
410; Symbols in. i. 715; Translations
of. errd'neous. ii. 505; Zodiac in. i. 711,
712; Zoliar 2im\. i. 234.
Bible de I 'ence, i. 476.
Bible in India, ii, 461.
Bibles. Translators of. ii, 567.
Biblical Adam, ii, 8; Adam chronology,
ii. 74; Ararat, ii. 154 1 Azazel and,
. scholars, ii, 393; Chronology, i, 708,718,
li, 80, 277, 35I-, 408. 410, 475, 496, 659,
729; Correct reading, i, 338; Cosmo-
gonv, ii, 682 ; Creative God, ii, 630 ;
Cross and, scholars, i, 721 ; Dagon, ii,
INDEX.
39
147; Dead-h tter, ii. 159; Deluge, ii, 4;
(ilyphs, i, 341 ; I am that I am, i, 107 ;
Historv, ii, 213; Jews, ii, 496; Names,
ii, 490:' Numbers, i. 341 ; Ori.<(in of mau,
ii, 167; Patriarchs, i, 711, ii, 475; Phrase-
ologv, ii, 473; Protestant, society of
Paris, ii, 567; Pseudo-personages, ii,
152; Pyramidalists, i, 334; Riddle, ii,
392; Teachings rejected, ii, 159; Theo-
logy, ii, 8; Writers, ii, 46.
Bibii'othcca Indica, quoted, i, 104, ii. 335.
Bibliotheque Orientale, referred to. ii,
412.
Bimater, ii, 379.
Binah, i, 472, ii, 2S2; Chochniah and, i,
678, ii, 143; Divine names of. i, 423;
Female consciousness, ii, 556; Pemi-
niiie word, a, i, 34; Heart or, i, 376;
Intelligence, i, 260, 376; Jehovah in its
best aspect is, i, 421 ; Jehovah no better
than, i, 235 ; Jehovah with, identifica-
tion of, i, 251; Nature, intelligent, ii,
88; Passive potenc}-, or intelligence, a,
i, 380; Sephira, the third, ii, 401 ; vSephir-
otal triangle, one of the i, 125; Triangle
of, i, 125; Understanding, ii, 89.
Binaries and unities, i, 258, 259.
Binary, Chaos, the female, or, ii, 586; In-
terlaced triangles, in, ii, 626; Number
five, in, i, 412, ii, 60S; Pythagoreans
hated, ii, 607; Yin the, ii, 584.
Biogenesis, law of, ii, 710.
Biogenetic law, ii, 197, 696.
Biographer, of IMertz, Prench, i, 690.
Biographical and Critical ICssay, ii, 532.
Biographies, (lods, of the, ii, 181 ; Planets,
of all the, ii, 49.
Biography, Devi), of the Christian, ii, 500;
Moses, the, of, ii, 447.
Biological, Atlantis, evidence of, ii, S32;
Physical forces are. in their essence,
i, 508; vSacrifice of Daksha, revelation
in the, ii, 192; Speculation, truth of,
ii' 775; Speculation.s, modern, ii, 193;
Theories of Science, i, 243.
Biologist, Huxley, the English, ii, 725;
Mode of generation, and present, ii,
124; Terra incognita of, i, 23S.
Biologists, Antiquiiy of man not accepted
by, ii, 8; Difficulties of, i, 244; Ivvolu-
tion and Western, ii, 776; Protoplasm,
seeking for homogeneous, i, 77.
Biology, Celestial Ijodies, and the, i, 339;
Materialistic views on, i, 339; Primitive,
ilie, ii, 668; Principles of, ii, 364; Pro-
blems of, i, 529; Progress achieved in,
i, 697; .Science of, i, 389; Separation of
sexes admitted by, ii, 194; Vital Prin-
ciple, denies the, i, 660.
Biourasp, delegate of Dzahhak, ii, 474.
Bi])ed, Animals need not be either quad-
rujied or. i, 665; Ape a, type, ii, 715;
Evolution of man into a, ii, 462.
Bipeds, Daksha made, ii, 193; Quadrupeds,
created before, ii, 172.
Bird, Angel, a symbol for, ii, 306; Ash-tree,
divine", in the, ii, 54S; Constellations of
the Vermilion, i, 439; First Cause pic-
tured as an invisible, i, 384; Immor-
tality of, ii, 39; Karshipta, the. ii, 306;
Leda is the mythical, ii, 129; Manmial,
after the re])lile and before the, i, 434;
Phoenix, the, of Resurrection, i, 331;
Rabbins' mythos of an enormous, ii,
653; Resurrection, of, in eternity, i, 331 ;
Soul, symbol of ii, 306; Space the nest
of the eternal, ii, 306; Wisdom, of, ii,
306.
Birds, Angels, the glyph of higher divini-
ties and, ii, 814; Apollo and Athene as,
ii, 814; Balaam, which inspired, ii, 427;
Desert, human beings with bodies of,
of the, ii, 58; Divinities, glyphs of,
ii, 814; Giant, ii, 23; (ilyphs of, ii, 814;
Lizards with, wings, ii, 59; Reptiles,
derivation of, from, ii, 775; Septenary
law, and the, ii, 658; Shell-heads, with,
ii, 211; South, of the, ii, 459; Third
round, resultant of the. ii, 722.
Bird's Nest, heaven, ii, 306.
Birth, Astral, of the, ii, ] : Astronomy, of,
ii, ^y. Atoms, of, i, 636, 639; Bacchus,
of, ii, 379; Christ, of, i, 722, ii, 655, 730;
Cross represents, ii, 587 ; Daksha, of, ii,
186; Death, destiny from, to, i, 700;
PUements, of the, i, 304; P^orm, of every,
i, 634; Fourth race, of. ii, 237, 754;
P'unction, i, 419; Garuda. of, ii, 596;
Globes, of, i, 192; Immaculate, i, 428;
Inequalities of, ii, 171, 317; Initiates
giving, to themselves, ii, 590; Krita
age, given to a race who shall follow
the laws of the, i, 405; Law of, uni-
versal, i, 168; Life, and, i, 371; Man. of,
ii. 287; Mars Lord of, ii, 410; Microcosm,
of. ii, 612; Miraculous, ii, 580; Moses,
of, ii, 447; New Sun, of i, 441 ; Number
seven and, i, 342; Pentateuch and ori-
gin of, ii, 574: Race, of new, ii, 465;
Saviour, oracles as to, of, i, 721 ; Sep-
tenary law, controlled by, ii, 6,sS; Spiri-
tual, ii, 492, 613; World-Saviours, of, i,
721; Zodiac and, of Jesus, i, 720.
Birthday of world, number seven, i, 438.
Birthdays of Dhyanis, ii, 189.
Birth-hour of Jesus, i, 717.
Birth-originator, Jehovah as, ii, 490.
I'irth-origin, ii, 490.
Birth-shell, i, 639.
Births, Gautama on previous, ii, 375;
Second, several, for every, ii, 317.
Rischof Coal formation, on, ii, 734; Ex-
periments of, ii, 169.
Bi-sexual, Androgynous, ii, 201, S21 ; Ele-
ment, ii, 132; i^mblem, Jehovah, a, ii,
482; Hermaphrodite or, ii. 140; Mam-
40
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
malia, all life, before, ii, 628; Man. n,
141; Primitive humanity, ii, 138; Repro-
duction, ii, 141; Root-types, 11, 777;
Second race potentially, ii, 2; Third
race, ii, 143, 207; Third root-race, ii,
143.
Ri-sexuality, vegetable, ii, 141-
Biune magnetism, creative, i, 436.
Bjerregaard, C. H. A., quoted, 1, 691, 693.
Black, Age, i, 27, 510, ii, 4.54- 555: A'^^^'""
teans, ii, 452; Birds, inner meaning of,
i, 478; Co.smic svmbols, i, 477; Face, ii,
446; Fire, ii, 171; Land, ii, 333: Magic,
i, 274, 506, ii, 148, 381, 412; Magician, 11,
446; Men, and yellow, ii, 233: Race, 11,
260; Races, ii, 366. 443, 735, 7^6; Saved,
some, ii, 24; Sin, with, ii, 23, 237, 333,
426; Sins of, faced, ii, 445= Swan, 1, 106;
Warrior, constellations of, i, 439; Water,
i, 449; Waters, ii, 424.
Blake, Dr. Carter, Article by, ii, 798; Nau-
lette jaw, on the, ii, 786; Pacificus,
named bv, ii, 827.
Blanchard,' Opinion of, ii, 169; Origin of
Life, on, i, 273; Pasteur rejected by, ii,
159.
Blastema, Primordial, ii, 127; Protoplasm,
or, ii, 126.
Blastoderm, Formation of, ii, 723.
Blessed, Hu, the Holv and, i, 678; Island
of the, ii, 388; Ones, Hosts of the, ii,
619; Ones, the, i, 245; Seats of the, ii,
443; Virgin, rosary of the, ii, 41.
Blind, Anagrammatic, an, ii, 613; Bhdga-
vata Piirana, in, ii, 604; Bible a, i, 152,
ii, 495; Jehovah a, ii, 405; Ogdoad a, i,
Blinds, dead-letter, in Gnostic Gospel, 11,
601; Esotericism, of, ii, 323; Jewish
Kabalists, of, ii, 595.
Bliss, Absolute, i, 623: Humanity, final,
of, ii, 649; Land of, ii, 372, 443; Non-
Being, the, of, i, 56, 83; Parinirvana, of,
i, 289; Seven ways to, i, 55, 70.
Blochman, Dr., Translation by, i. 8.
Blood, Ank signified, ii, 634; Atmosphere
of, i, 580; .\tonement through, ii, 739;
Circulation of, i, 591, 592, 610; Primitive
luunanilv needed no, i, 667; Shedding
of, the, i'i, 47; Spirit, water and, i, 623;
Vital force niav poison, i, 588.
Bloodshed, Sexvial, the first, ii. 408.
Blue race.s, the, ii, 202.
Blumenbach's Malay race, ii, 342.
Blurred copies. Bestial sires, of their, ii,
717; Men, apes, of, ii, 273.
B'ne Aleiin, ii, 239; Jewish Bible, of, ii,
391 ; Sons of God, ii, 392.
B'ne Alhim, i, 474; Children of God, i,
444; Sons of the Gods, ii, 26.
Boar, Avatara, the, i, 395, 396, ii, 56, 79,
263- 335- . .. „
Boat, Solar, 1, 247, u, 150, 55^-
Boats, Third Race built, ii, 417.
Boaz, Jakin and, ii, 522; Pillar of Solo-
mon's temple, left, ii, 483.
Bodha, i, 3.
Bodhi, Samadhi or, i, 3; Tree of, ii, 622.
Bodhiiuiu; quoted, i, 35.
Bodhisattva, Candidate becomes a. i. 134;
Chenresi a, ii, 189; Dhyan-Chohan, or,
ii, 188; Gautama's mother, gives a
lotus to, i, 406; Kwan-Shi-Vin, a, i,
511; Ultimate tenuity conceivable to, i,
98.
Bodhisattvas, Buddhas or, human, i, 82;
Dhyani-Buddhas, human correspon-
dents of, i, 73; Human, worship of, ii,
37; Intelligences, as informing, ii, 37;
Superhuman, i, 624; Terrestrial, i, 625;
Worship of, ii, 37.
Bodies, Animal, Monads in, i, 691 ; Ap-
pearance, only human in, ii, 297; At-
lantean, our, ii, 317; Atoms, of, i, 685,
690; Brahma, of, ii, 61; Devas in illu-
sive, ii, 280; Divesting yourselves of
30ur, ii, 790; F^asily accessible, ii, 366;
Elementar}-, i, 685; Entities of forces
denied to be, i, 734; Ether, formed of,
i, 616; Ethereal, of First Race, i, 691;
Formation of Sidereal, i, 622; Four, i,
234; Generation of, ii, 608; Hierarchies,
of the, i, 690; Inorganic, INlonads in, i,
691 ; Intelligence, the local fitting of, i,
666; Invisible powers clothe themselves
in, i, 530; Lords, of the, ii, 19; Monads
create for themselves, i, 693; P.lonads
in every cell, i, 691 ; Phenomenal, are
onlv, i, 692; Physical, in Pralaya, i,
286"; Planetary spirits, of, ii, 582;
Powers, of, i, 530, ii. 46; Radiations of
the seven, i, 280: vSeven groups fur-
nished with, ii, 317; Shadows of, sin-
less, ii, 645; Sideretil, i, 189, 622; Simple
or elementary, i, 685: Sons of the Twi-
light, of, ii, 20: Vishnu in all, i, 452.
Bodleian Library, MS. in the, ii, 506.
Bodv, Adam Kadmon, of, i, 260; Adam in
the ark, of, ii, 490; Adept, of, ii, 244, 559;
Animal, the, i, 580; Astral, the, 1, 177,
190, 262, 280, ii, 252, 524, 559; Astral
Light, of, i, 456; Atma, illusive, of, i,
623; Atom, in man corresponds to, i,
673; Atoms of, i, 621; Brahma, of, ii,
170; Brute creation, and the, ii, 775;
Building of the physical, ii, 251 ; Dawn,
of, ii, 172; Dav, of, ii, 172; Deity, of, 1,
260; Desires, of, ii, 252, 478; Egypt of
the, i, 442: Fire and Water, of, i, 58,
98; First, the, i, 211; Force, and, i, 546;
Formation of, i, 733; God needed a,
• conscious, ii, 244; Gods, of, ii, 172;
Growth, of, ii, 266; Holy Ghost, the, of,
i, 274; Human, the, i, 280, ii, 775; Illu-
sion, of, ii, 60; Illusive, of Atma, i, 623;
Infernal, of Astral Light, i, 456; Inner
IXDKX. 41
Man changes his, ii, 294; Invisible, i, Giants, of, ii. 427 ; Gorilla and man, of
581; Kosmos, the. Astral, of, i, 190; the, ii, 720; Human fossil, ii, 367 ; Men
Last, the, i, 66; Light, a, is? i, 523; Mani- with, ii, 19; Phosphorus for, ii, 76;
fested, the, i, 379; Clustery over, ii, 284; Powerful with, ii, 21; Strata, scarcity
Matter, water purifies tlie, of, ii, 598; of, in, ii, 725.
Matter, in the animal, finelv diffused Book, Black age, written at the beginning
form of, i, 580; I\Ioon and human, i, of the, i, 27; Secret, a, ii, 557.
250; Nephesh, mould of, i, 265; Night, Book of Alchazari, quoted, ii, 244.
ii, 96, 172, 174; Physical, i, 177, 262, ii. Book of .Hi, ii, 653.
251; Procreation, used as means of, ii. Book of Changes, the canonical, ii. 39.
297; Psychic man, tool of the, ii, 316; Book of Creation, i, 482.
Shell, the, i, 281 : Soul, built by the, ii. Book of Di itschiin, i, 472.
768; Soul and spirit inform, i, 669; Soul Book of Dzyan, i, 42, 45, 50, 53, 95, 105,
in every part of, ii, 312; Spirit, soul 223, 279, 468, 737, ii, i'^, 50, 120, 230, 265,
and, i, 73, 138, 147, 246, ii, 258, 637 ; 392, S02.
Sthula Sharira or external, i, 242; Sun Book of Enoch, i, 667, ii, 131, 132, 153,
and moon in connection with, i, 250; 239, 240, 294, 296, 328, 393, 475, 506, 507,
Temple of the, i, 233; Temples for the 522, 532, 537, 557, 559. 562, 564, 566, 766,
human, ii, 284; Universal forces cannot 805.
be detached from its relation to the, i, Book of Cod, i, 230, ii, 52, 121, 400, 415,
557; Universe, of, i, 365, 366; Vehicle 485,496,656,799.
of the soul substance, i, 174. Book of Hermes, i, 103, ii, 40, 475, 476.
Body- vehicle, Soul, the astral envelope, BookofJasher,\,6^-,i.
of the, i, 255; World, of, i, 138; Worn Book of Job, i, 99, 710, ii, 521.
out, left for another, ii, 28S; Worship, ii. Book of Life, i, 130, 583.
292, 298. Book of Moses, ii, 483, 662.
Boehme, Jacob, Genii, the nursling of Book of lYiimbei'S, i, 26, 109. 218, 234, 235,
the, i, 536; Newton derived knowledge 245. 251, 260, 261, 467, 678, ii, 40, 89, 104,
from, i, 536; Occultist an, ii, 629; Siona- 212, 395. 415, 483. 662, 745.
iura Reriiin of, ii, 670; Theosophy of Book of Rules, quoted, i, 502.
ii, 667. Book of Ruth and Schadash, ii. 392.
Boeotia submerged, ii, 283. Book of Sarpardjni, i, 103.
Boeotians, Deucalion of the, ii, 546; Zeus Book of Wisdom, ii, 117.
written Dens b}' the, ii, 615. Book of the Aphorisms of Tson-ka-pa, i,
Boetliius' De Arithmetica, referred to, i, 696.
386. Book of the }>eginnings, ii, 667, 819.
Bogaterey, giants of Russia, ii, 797. Book of the Concealed JSIystery, i, 259, ii,
Bogolul)of, Prof., on anaerobes, i, 270. 4, 87, 104, 306, 662.
Bohn's Classical Library, referred to, ii, Book of the Dead, i, 95, 240, 247, 248, 252,
43"- " 257, 258, 331, 352, 386, 391, 408, 433.
Bois-Reymond, du, Haeckel criticized by, 468, 736, 737, 738, ii, 3, 38, 55, 223, 296,
ii, 686, 687; Hseckel and, ii, 700, 702; 350, 390, 403, 567, 576, 610, 613, 621, 670,
Haeckel rejects, ii, 711; Haeckel, versus, 671.
ii, 694; Value of pedigrees, on, ii, 693. Book of the Generations of Adam, ii, 132,
Boker, dawn or morning, ii, 263. 142, 561.
Bolivia, Chulpas of, ii, 795; Early man. Book of the Keys, \, 117.
traditions in, of, ii, 787. Book of the law, Hilkiah found the, i.
Bone, Aquilaine, caves, ii, 786; Imple- 712.
ments, early, ii, 755; Ivi, ii, 204; Wheva, Book of the Ten Thousand Precepts, i, 75.
ii, 204. Book of the Various Nantes of the Nile, ii,
Boneless animals, ii, 22; Ethereal man, 383.
ii, 158; Fathers, ii, 95; Life to men with Books. Ancient anatomical, ii, 349; Brah-
bones, the, gave, ii, 18, 19, no; Mind- manical, the sacred, i, 291 ; Destruction
born, ii, 166; Primeval man ]:)rojected of Chinese, ii, 731; l^noch said to have
by, ii, 251: Primitive race, i, 637; Race, concealed his, ii, 558; Henoch author
ii, 203; Self-l)orn or, ii, 180; vSweat-born of thirty, ii. 383; Hermes, concealment
or, ii, 174; Third race, animals in. ii. of the, of. ii, 29, 558; Hermes, the, of,
194. ii, 29; Hermetic, i, 308: Inventor of, ii.
Bones, Animals with, ii, 21, 22; Beings 557; vSecret, teach astronomy, the, i,
with, ii, 18; Boneless gave life to men 224; \'edanta, of the, i, 290.
with, ii, no; Daupliine, in Lower, ii. Rooks of 'J'hoth, 'n, t,.
289; Enormous, ii. 289. 353. 362; First Bopadeva, ii. 624.
race wiih solid, ii, 343: C'Tiant. ii, 307: Bopp, i, 15.
42
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Bor, son of Kuri, i, 460.
Bordj, Mithras the son of, i, 363; Sugges-
tive nivth of, i, 364.
Borealis,' Aurora, and Australis. i, 226.
Boreas, Astarte, and, i, 507; Athenians
sacrificed to, i. 506: God, the frozen-
hearted, ii, 6; Hesiodic, i, 504; Hyper-
l)oreans, king of the, ii, 814; Hyper-
borean land bevond the reach of, ii, 11.
Borlase. Dr., on the Druids, ii, 799.
Borneo, Fragments of, ii, 233; Pile-villages
of. ii, 755; Recent formation of, ii, 833;
Wild men of, ii, 206.
Borsippa, Temple of Nebo at, ii, 477.
Borv de St. Vincent, ii, 682.
Bos^ Frontosus, ii, 300; Longifrons, ii,
300; Primigenius, ii, 300.
Boscovitch on centres of force, i, 552.
Bosom, Adili, of, i, 686; Breath returning
to eternal, ii, 46; Created from her own,
ii, 55; Divine, i, 57; Duration of, i, 55,
68; Farth, of, ii, 3; Eternal, i, 168, ii,
46; Eternal mother, of. i, 167; Eternal
one, of, i, 621; Mother, the, i, 112, 169;
Sons return to their mother's, i, 59;
Space, of inner, i, 168; Stone of the, ii,
628.
Bossuet, Fallen angels, on the, i, 353;
Idolatr}-, on, ii, 292; Speculations of, ii,
509.
Botany, Atlantis, points to, ii, 781; Eso-
teric teachings confirmed by, ii, 206;
Nodes, uses the term, i, 341 ; Occult, i,
282; Triangle, and the, ii, 628; Zoology,
and, ii, 123.
Bo-tree of Wisdom, the, i. 570.
Bottomless, Pit, i, 361, ii, 248; Space in its,
depths, i, 675.
Boucheporn, de. Speculations of, ii, 344-..
Boucher de Perthes, Discoveries of, ii,
713; F'ossil man, on, ii, 290.
Bouh. vSarmatian God, ii, 636.
Bouilland, i, 729.
Boulak Museum, i, 414.
Boulanger, Regiie des Dieiix, quoted, ii,
3'^9- . ' . ,
Boulaq, Discoveries of mummies at. 1, 13 ;
Theban Triad represented at, ii, 486.
Boundless, Absolutely, i, 378; Aditi the,
i, 126; Ain Suph, the, ii, 133; All,
Ain Suph, the, i, 134; All, darkness
filled tlie, i, 55, 72; Bounded and
con<lilioned, i. 86; Circle, i, 125, 139,
623. 673, ii, 512; Darkness, the, i, 125,
349; Divine Substance, i. 482; Kosmos,
periodical, i, 31; Light, i. 630; Limit,
gave birth to, ii, 243; Manifestation, the,
cannot be limited to one. ii, 586; Monad
is, the, i, 200; No number, or, i, 61 ; One
Cause, ii, 199: Principle, i, 42; Space,
i, 139; Space in the, i, 309; Spiritual
Monad, i, 200; Time, ii, 579; Unity, ii,
46; Whole, i, 421.
Bourbourg, de, Die Phoinizier, quoted by^
ii, 397; Mexican <lemi-god in the book
of, ii, 396; I'opol I'li/i, by, quotation
from, ii, 169.
Bourdin, Jules, electrician, i, 641.
Bourgeoi-s, Abbe, quote<i, ii, 713, 791.
Bourges, Dr., on evolutionary psychology,
ii, 691.
Bovey Tracey, Extinct lake of, ii, 766.
Bower of Voluptuousness, ii, 214.
Brachmans, Dual system of, ii, 605.
Brahm, derived from root brih, i, 37;
Lotus, enthroned above, i, 407.
Brahma (neuter). Absolute cause of all
causes, i, 482 ; Aspects of, i, 47, 81 ;
Brahma confused with, ii, 4.87 ; Energies
of, ii, 122; Incognizable, i, 81, ii, 114;
One Deity, ii. 675; Pradhanika, spirit,
one, i, 276, 480; Pums, and, i, 480; Self,
free from all, ii, 600; Supreme, i, 47;
Vishnu as, i, 452, ii, 155.
Brahma, Abode of, ii, 422; Activity of, i,
490; Adam-Jehovah identical with, i,
219, ii, 47; Aditi, a form of, i, 683; Age
of, i, 84, 227, 309, ii, 73; Agni Abhimanin
son of, ii, 258; All-Being is, i, 85; Alle-
gory of, i, 117; Ann the atom called, i,
620; Asleep, falls, i, 404; Astral children
of, ii, 297; Asuras and, i, 239; Atom,
called Anu the, i, 620; Beings from
various parts of, ii, 662; Boar, in form
of, ii, 263; Bodies of, ii, 61; Body of. ii,
62, 63, 170; Body of twilight of, ii, 128:
Born of, ii, 176; Brahman, distinct from,
i' 235, 592; Brahman, vehicle of, i, 46;
Brahmans from the mouth of, i, 230;
Cause of the potencies for creation, i,
85; Centaurs created by, ii, 68; Chaos
and, i, 367, 369; Create, does not, i,
370; Created deity, ii, 114; Creates the
world anew, i, 492; Creation and, i, 85,
489, ii, 174, 574, 660; Creation of, seventh,
i, 238. ii. 172; Creation of, third, ii, 574;
Creative cause, i, 39; Creative power of,
i, 486; Creator, i, 37, in, 125, ii, 56, 327;
Daksha a form of, i, 683; Daksha to
create, command.s, ii, 193; Darkness,
sprung from, i, 369; Daughter of, i,
161; Dav of, i. 40, 252, 260. 266. 451, 481,
603, 719.' ii, 6. 72, 155, 321, 530, 697; Day
and night of, ii, 73; Days of, i, 477, ii,
530; Days and nights of, i, 33, 92, 395,
401; Demons by, creation of, ii, 174;
Desire to create, moved by, i, 132;
Diony.sos, contrasted w^ith, i, 358: Dis-
solution of, i, 397; Dyaus, merges back
into, i, 403; Earth, hurled dowm on, ii,
507; Earth, regions of, not our, i, 428;
Egg, born from an, i, 391, 392; Egg of,
i, 277, 3S5' 357, 393, ", 583- 668; Egg,
produced from the, i, 109, 374; Emepht
is, i, 393; Father-Mother-Son, in eso-
teric parlance, i, 73; Female Logos of.
INDEX.
43
ii, 112; Fiery javelin of, ii, 666; Fifth
head of, ii, 528; Fire-god, i, 364; First
gods of all nations, represeiiiadve of,
ii, 612; First son of, i, 567; Five words
of, ii, 613; Four- faced, i, 85, 135, 368,
502; Generative power, symbol of, ii,
132; Golden egg of, i, 357, 393, ii, 583;
Hair of, ii, 192; Ilanisa-vahana, i, 106;
Hari in the form of, i, 399; Head of, i,
169, ii, 528, 611; Heat, evolved from, i,
407; Hindu deity, ii, 438; Hiranya-
garbha is, i, 117; Jyotisha, name of, ii,
809; Kabalist view of, ii, 135; Kala,
emanation of, i, 461 : Kala form of. i,
496; Kalaliamsa, called, i, 47, 3S4;
Kalpa, in a past, i, 490; Kama born
from heart of, ii, 186; Karma, attributes
defeat to, ii, 650; Kashyapa's relation
to, ii, 264; Kinnaras created by, ii, 68;
Kumaras, creates, i, 493; Kumaras, re-
puted father of, ii, 112; Kwan-Shi-Vin
or, i, 48S; Legends of, ii. 80; Logoi, one
of the, i, 89; Logos, male-female, i, 37,
38; Logos of, i, 161, 277, ii, 112; Lords
of being, creates ten, ii, 606; Lord Pra-
japati, i, 625; Lotus, issuing from, i,
409; Maha-Atma or, i, 392; Mahasura
rebelled against, ii, 248; Mahat, is, i,
104, 236, 486, ii, 173; Mahesha and, i,
15; ISIale called, i. 108, 356; IMale-
female, i, 91; Manifestation of the
ever-unmanifested, ii, 244; Manifesta-
tions, or Braliman in its highest, i, 437;
Mann, in, i, 38, ii, 133, 142; Manu-
Svayambhuva is, ii, 136; Manns created,
ii, 247; INIanus, in day of. fourteen, i,
93; Marichi son of, ii, 93; Mars identi-
cal with, ii, 47; Meru, seat of, ii, 829;
Mind-born sons of, i, [16,470, 624, ii, 48,
140, 186, 661 ; Mortals, sons of, reborn as.
ii, 819; Nagas, connected with, i, 471 ;
Narada at feud with, ii. 527: Narada
cursed by, ii, 618; Xarada sun of, i,
444, ii, 51 ; Narada. teaches, ii, 52; Xaras
created V>v, ii, 68; Night and Day of,
equal, i, 260; Night of, i, 41, 72, 129,
398, 403, ii, 73, 321; Nights of, i. 2,2,- 68,
85, 92, 395, 401, ii.84; Night's rest of, ii,
255; Origin of Gods from, i, 491 ; Ori-
gin of name of, i, 145; Padma repre-
sents half life of, ii, 189; Pa(hnapani,
or, ii, 673; Panchasya, and, i, 234; Para-
brahman, and, i, 48, 235, 486; Parabrah-
man. witli, ii, 630: Pitris sons of. ii, 96;
Phmetary principle, supreme, i, 393;
Poetical description of night of, i, 403;
Potencies of creation and. i. 85: Pra-
dhana, superior to, i. 397; Prajapati =,
i, 109, 122. 625; Prajapati-Vach or, i.
466; Prajapatis, one of the, i, 380; Pra-
kriii ancl spirit, essentially, i, 595; Pra-
kriti. aspect of, i, 592; I'rakriti. in womb
of) "• 555; Prakritika at end of age of.
i, 398; Pralaya, Malta, or, i, 195 ; Primary
period of activity of, i, 490; Progeny of,
first, ii, 81; Propator, as, i, 235; Ra
and, i, 252; Rebels against, i, 494, ii,
399; Recoalescenceof, ii, 323; Rig Veda,
not named in, i, 459, 479 ; Rudra and,
ii, 578; Rudra. creates progeny in, ii,
649; Rudra from head of, i, 169; Sanan-
dana son of, ii, 81 ; Sarasvati wife of,
ii, 80; Sarpas from hair of, ii, 192;
Saviours of, ii, 173; vSephirotic tree,
personifies, i, 376; Seven creations of,
li, 660; vShiva precipitated by, ii, 542;
Shivaspringsfrom, ii, 260: Shiva, Vishnu
and, i. 306; Six creations work of, i,
489; vSons of, i, 116, 141, 257, 444, 470,
493. 567. 624. ii, 48, 51. 81, 93, 96, 98,
140, 182, 186, 258, 293, 391, 661, 8(9; Sons
of, rebellious, ii, 86; Soul of world,
evolved from, i, 408; Sound of names
answering to, i, 484; Spirit and Pra-
kriti, essentially, i, 595 ; Spirit of life, i,
392; Supreme, very, ii. 375; Suras,
breathed out, ii, 90; Svar-loka abode oC
ii. 422; Swan, assumes form of, i, 382;
Symbol of generative power, ii, 132 ;
That, an aspect of, i, 401. 486; Tlieo-
goii}- and, i. 468; Theos, is, i, 367; Uni-
versal soul, Akashic form of. i, 39; Uni-
verse and, i, ni, 464, 481, ii, 34, 323, 651 :
Universe unaltered for a day of, i, 481 ;.
Vach, and, i. 464, ii, 156, 495; Vach,
daughter of, i, 161, ii, 436; Vach, female
Logos of, ii, 112; Vahan of, i, T08;
Vaivasvata, preceded, ii, 153; Vedas, not
used in. i, 3; Vedhas and sons of, ii, 81 ;
Viraj and, i, 162, ii, 94; Vishnu and, i,
"5, 37> 306; Vishnu as. i, 453, ii, 155;
Will or desire of, i, 135; Wrathful, said
to be. ii, 82; Year of. i, 68; Years of, i,
363; Yoga or union with, ii, 122; Yogins
])raise, i, 453; Zones produced by, seven.
ii, 652.
Brahmachari Ikiwa. ii. 445.
Brahniacharya, Life of, ii, 479.
Bralima-devas, Order of, ii, 610.
Brahmadicas. Wilford's. ii. 151.
Brahma-Kalahamsa or divine Swan, ii,
Brahma-Loka, the denizens of, 1, 399.
Brahman, Absorption in, i, 159; Anthro-
pomorphic reflections of, i, 91 ; Anupa-
daka one with, i, 92; Atom, in every, i,
45; Brahni or, derived from root brih, i,
37; Brahma and (see Brahma); Divine
unity, or. i, 2S6: Hamsa and A-hamsa,
is. i. 47; Hamsa-vahana, and, i, 47, 106;
Kalaliamsa, called, i, 47, 108; Krishna
greater than, i, 437; Kshetrajna, or, ii,
676: Lord of all creatures, i, 123; Maha-
Atma or, i, 409; Manifestations of. i,
437; !Mysterium :\Iagnum of Paracelsus^
the, i, 91; Nounieiion. the, i, 401; One
44
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Self merges into, i, 623; Pums spirit,
and, i, 276; Reality, the only, i, 45, 46;
Reflection of. i, 91 ; Root, the undeca}--
ins supreme, i, 35; Self, the, ii, 676;
Spirit of life or, i, 499; Swan, the eternal,
i, 47, loS; That or, i, 625; There is
but one, i, 453; Unity, or the divine, i,
2S6; Universal soul is not, i, 453; Un-
manifested, the, i, 38; Vehicle of, Brah-
ma the, i, 46.
Brahman, Advaita sect, of the, i, 697;
Aryan, ii, 494; Astrologer, the, i, 429;
Babylonia seat of, learning, i, 15; Cos-
mogony explained to, i. 595; Dvija. ii,
73, 4S4:' Grihasta or family man, ii, 429,
524; Initiates, i, 456; Key to Puranas,
Initiates and, i, 456; Mahat explained
by a, i, 104; Manus corroborated bv a,
four, ii, 149; Mystified by, i, 14; Occult-
ist and, ii, -/S', Origin of true, i, 231 ;
Sacrifice offered by, ii, 156; Theosophist,
a learned, ii, 72; Universities, young, of
the, i, 569; Upanishads, learned in the,
ii, 624; Yogi, i, 429.
Brahmana, Ainigitd, mentioned in the, i,
121, ii, 521, 674, 675; Hotris, and the,
i. 123; Narada the, ii, 599; Self not, i,
115; Sevenfolil, explains meaning of, ii,
600; Vedas, portion of the, i, 290.
Brahmanas, Blinds, used as, i, 598; Bodhi-
sattvas and, i, 625; Creation, on first, i,
486; Earth, reborn on, i, 624; Esoteri-
cism in, i, 18S; Knowledge of fire
among, ii, 59S; Orientalists, reproached
by the, i, 97; Origin of the, ii, 428; Per-
sonnel of, ii, 297: Preeminently occult
works, are, i, 97; Treatises on the
primitive hymns, i, 11; Udana as
understood by, ii, 599; Upanishads at-
tached to, i, 291.
Brahmanaspati, Brihaspati =, i, 145, ii,
523, 524; Brihaspati, Jupiter or, ii, 49;
Exoteric worship, represents, ii, 524.
Brahniauda Parana, i, 393, ii, 422.
Brahmandika or Solar and Lunar Pitris,
i, 477-
Brah manic doctrine, i, 208.
Brah uanical, Age of humanity, teachings
as to, i. 174; Ambition, ii, 63; Aryan,
nation, ii, 644; Books, sacred, i, 114,
291, ii, 134, 154, 302 ; Calculations, i.
168; Calendar faultless from, standpoint,
ii, 55; Chronology, ii, 752; Creation in,
books, ii, 134; Esotericism, i, 248; Fig-
ments, i, 397, ii, 619 ; Figures, ii, 72, 74;
Forgerijs, i, 15; Golden egg, the, ii,
583; Groed of power, ii, 63; Kosmos,
doctrine of the, i, 173; Legends, ii, 438;
Literature, i, 7; Logos, ii, 672; Mystic
phrase, i, 625 ; Narayana, i. 93 ; Pitris
of the, system, ii, 128; Popular writings,
ii, 73 ; Raja Yoga, division of, i, 181 ;
Sacred science of numbers, i, 117;
Secret code, i, 292 ; Septenary in the,
system, ii, 672 ; Temple literature, i, 7 ;
Theo-mythology, ii, 97; Wisdom in the
Rahasya, i, 292 ; Works, stored in a
cave, i. 14 ; Writers, ii, 46 ; Yugas, doc-
trine of the, i. 719.
Brahmanism, Buddhism, compared with,
ii, 674; Candidate for, ii, 484; Demons of,
ii, 97; Exoteric, ii, 33: Four a sacred
number in, i, 116; Hinduism or earl\-, i,
370; Infinite Essence, teaching of, re-
garding the, i, 33; his ( 'iiveiled sav\ to
be plagiarized from, i, 28; Venus in, ii,
33-
Brahmans, Akkad tribes and, ii, 212; Ani-
mus of. ii, 526 ; Arch-forgers and liars,
declared to be, ii. 461 ; Aryan, ii, 407, 455;
Authority for, ii. 647; Brahma is for,
alone, ii, 174; Brahmanaspati Lord of ii,
49; Brahmaputras, claim descent from,
i. 230; Buddhism, enemies of, i, 395;
Buddhist canon po^.sibly not lost to, i,
II; Budhism, esoteric teachings of, i, 3;
Calculations of, ii, 53; Calendar of, ii,
54, 71; Caste among, i, 291, 293; Central
Asia, primeval, initiated in, ii, 596;
Chaldaeans instructed by, i, 15, 142, 722 :
Chandalas and ex-, ii, 210; Chandra-
gupta, arrayed against, ii, 580: Chron-
ology of, i, 718, ii, 55, 69, 208, 628; Cycles
of. i, 224; Deit}-, called after, ii, 134:
Druids and, ii, 799; Dvijas or. i. 5;
Eggs, do not eat, i, 392; Esoteric Biiddli-
is))i, objected to title of, i, 2; Family
ties and, i, 411; Figures of, ii, 163, 734;
Forefathers of, ii, 455; Gautama a dis-
ciple of, i, 292; Grihastha, ii, 81; Hells
of, i, 225; India b}-, occupation of, ii,
643. S12; Initiated, i, 5, ii, 334, 596; In-
structors of, ii, 784; Kali Yuga, testi-
mony of, regarding, i, 726: Kalki Ava-
tara of the, i, 412; Kshalriya kings,
pupils to, i, 291; Life-cj-cle of, i, 252;
Logoi, on, ii, 32; Lord of, ii, 49; Magas
caste and, ii, 337; Mantras chanted by,
i, 121; Manu contradicts orthodox, i,
37; Manu.scripts of. i, 7; INIe.ssiah of, i.
717; JNIonkt ys, regard for, i. 207; Moon's
position dt termined by, i. 729; INIum-
nieries of ii, 512; Mystical minds of ii,
586; Occultists differ from, ii, 321; Ori-
ginal sin, do not believe in, i, 411;
Orthodo.x, ii, 98; Pitris sacred with, ii,
95; Power of over .storni-s, i, 507: Puranas
of, ii, 597 ; Religion of, in relation to
Bible, i, 15; Rishis and, i, 630. ii, 527;
Sacred books of i, 14, 21, 392; Secret
Philosophy, and, ii. 672 ; Septenary divi-
sion, and, ii, 627; Sevenfold cla.ssifica-
tion of. ii, 678; Shramana and, i, 8;
Shri-Antara of, i, 143; Soma drunk by,
ii, 524; Teaching and, our, ii, 157; Tirva-
loor, i, 724. 728; Twice-born, i, 5, ii, 118;
INDEX.
45
Udana as understood by, ii, 599; Upani-
shads of the, ii, 597; Upper India, land
of, ii, 341; Vedas, keep original text of,
i, 7; Voltaire attracted to, ii, 7S4; Wil-
ford and modern, ii, 422; Zodiac, and
the, i, 722.
Brahma-Prajapati, Alive, breath of, be-
came, ii, 526; Creative God, ii, 494; First-
born of, ii, 48S ; Jehovah-Sephiroth, iden-
tity between, and, ii, 133 ; Kalahamsa not
vehicle of, i, 108; ISIale and female, i,
117; Viraj, creates, ii, 47.
Brahma-Purusha. i, 373.
Brahmaputra. Xarada a, i, 444.
Brahmaputras, Brahmans claim descent
from the, i, 230; Hindu, ii, 391.
Brahmarandhra, in the crown of the head,
i> 157-
Brahma- Rudra, Mind-born sons of, i, 495.
Brahmarshis, ii. 186. 527.
Brahmas, Buddhas, and, i, 360; Five, i, 234.
Brahma- Vach, Androgyne God, ii, 636;
Aryan prototype of Jeliovah, ii, 132;
Mann, bi-sexual in, i, loi ; Prajapati,
female half of. i, 109.
Brahma- Vach- Viraj, ii, 134.
Brahma Vaivarta, i, 395, ii, 321.
Brahma-Viraj, Adam. "Mars and, are red,
ii, 47; Androgynous principle and, i,
380; Jehovah-Adam, identity between,
and, ii, 133; Male-aspect of ii, 136; Praja-
pati becomes, i, 109.
Brahma-Viraj-Vach, ii, 132.
Brahma-Vishnu = infinite space, i, 37;
vShiva, transformed into, i, 587.
Brahma- Vishnu-Shiva, or three heads on
one neck, i, 416.
Brahmin ignorance, ii, 460.
Brahms an i A-brahms in davs of old, ii,
138.
Brain, Anatomy, ii, 315; Anthropoids, of,
ii, 720; Apes, of, ii, 203. 718, 720; Austra-
lians, of ii, 720; Cell-ussue. ii. 712;
Chokmah, number of the, or, i, 376;
Dryopithecus, of ii, 714; Eyes grow out
of ii, 309; Father, of the, i, 169; Grey
matter, ii, 711; Human, i, 616; lUu.sion
of our physical, i, 300; Impression, i,
286, 617; 'intellect, ii, 314; IMemorv,
organ of, ii, 315; Mind and, i, 660, ii,
715; Monkey, of, ii, 719; Negro, of the,
ii, 716; Nerve fibrils, i, 316; Normal or
abnormal state of ii, 309; Organ of
thought, the, ii, 721; Phosphorus for,
i, 637; Physical basis of mind, ii, 715;
Physics, ii, 711; Populations, of the
oldest, ii, 551; Prolongation of, ii, 310;
Quality or quantity of, ': ii, 550; Solar
world,' of i, 590; Speech, and, ii, 69S;
Vibrations of sound and, i, 605.
Brainless, Sin of the, ii, 195.
Brains, Mammalian, ii, 315; Palx'olithic
man, of, ii, 724.
Brain-stuff furnished b}- third principle of
Great Mother, i, 311.'
B'raisheeth, Construction, stands over the
six Sepliiroth of i, 401; Logos, the first
emanation or, i, 402.
Branchiostoma, ^Materiali.sts, may be an-
cestors of our. ii. 387.
Brass symbolizes nelher world, i, 390.
Brasseur de Bourbourg, referred to, ii, loi,
224.
Braun, quoted, ii, 685.
Brave. Dr., vStatues (liscovered b}-, ii, 764.
Brazen, Columns of Ham and Cheiron. ii,
648; Feminine principle, i, 390; vSer-
pent, i, 275, 379, 390, 446, 512, ii, 218, 381,
404, 495-
Brazil, Fauna of ii. 836.
Breal, quoted, ii, 281.
Breast-eared men, ii, 671.
Breast-eved men, ii, 671.
Breath, Absolute, IMonad a, of i. 267; Ab-
soluteness, of i, 310; ..Ether or, i, 104;
All, of the, i, 93, 104; Angels of tlie
first divine, ii. 100; Animal life, of ii,
59; Asu or, ii, 62. 70; Asuras, of God. ii,
62; Brahma Prajapati, of, ii, 526; Cea.se-
less, eternal, i, 56, 84; Cool, i, 40; Cos-
mos, organizes, i, 96; Creative, i, 32, 40,
ii, 526; Darkiie.ss, of i, 93; Daj- of the
great, ii, 6; Divine, i, 40, 73, 74, 217, ii,
566, 582, 685; Klement.s, first, of the
differentiation of i, 488; Elohim, of, i,
402; Eternal, i, 56. 84, 86, 93, 104: Lvter-
nal bo.som, returning to, ii, 46; FUernal,
which is, i, 40; Ever-to-be-unknown
power, of ii, 5S2; Father, of the, i, T04;
Father, spirit the, of the, i, 112; Father-
Mother, of the, i, 168; Fiery, li, 120;
Film from a divine, i, 309; Fire, of i,
59, III, 113; First the, ii, 251; Focus of
divine, ii, 5S2; Fohat of i, 16;), 696;
Form, needed a, ii, 19; God, of i, 32, 96,
627, ii, 62, 93; Great, i, 39, 42, 43, 74. 171,
247, 286, 302, 491, ii, 6, 26; Heat, i. 129;
Heaven, of, i, 232, 233; Hot, i, 40; Hu-
man monad or, ii, no; Intra-cosmic,
i, 279; Invi.sible, ii, 539; Kneph, con-
cealed, of i, 378; Lha, of the, ii, 15;
Life, the, of, i, 233, 246. 247, 262, 263, 264,
366, 686, ii, 86, 171, 185, 478, 623, 669;
Light-maker or, i, 61, 125; Marttanda.
dead, given back by, i, 129; INIother, of
the, i, 59, 112; INIotion or, i. 32, 124, 540;
Mystery of i, 142; Nephesh or. ii, 171,
478, 639; Nostril, from rij^ht, i, 737;
Number is a, i, 96; One, ii, 517; One
existence of i, 85 ; Perpetual motion, i,
85; Pneuma, ii, 119; Pralayic eternities,
does not ce ise during, i, 85; Prana, or,
of life, ii. 669; Progeny, Fohat. of their,
i. 63; Serpent incubates waicrs with
its, i, 378; Seven, gave life to the. ii, 26;
Soul of ii, 669; Stone, becomes a, i,
46
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
132; Substance, divine, of the soul of,
i, 566; Supporters, of the, i, 274; Uni-
versal soul, of the, i, 12S; Universe and
great, i, 74; Vishnu, of, i, 398; Voice,
self or wind, i, 123; Voltaire on the, ii,
93; Word, crystallized into the, i, 107.
Breaths, Asuras the hitjhest, ii, 97; Dhyan
Chohans, never-resting, i, 129; Direc-
tion, which blow in every, i, 539; First
seven, i, 61, 131; Formless fiery, i, 234;
Hieroglyph of the, i, 737; Holy circuni-
gyrating, i, 61, 131; Intellectual, ii, 332;
Narada on the, ii, 598; One breath, of
the, ii, 645; Smaller, i, 539; Understaiul-
ing, had no, ii, 115; Worlds becoming
as, i, 664.
Bree, Dr. C. R., on Darwin, ii, 736.
Bretagne, Carnac of, ii, 397.
Brewster, Sir D., quoted, ii, 741.
Briah, ii, 639.
Briareus not a myth, ii, 74, 819.
Briatic world, the, ii, 117.
Bride, Christ, of, ii, 394; Christian Kaba-
lists, of the, i, 236; Lamb, of the, ii, 241;
Malkuth, of tlie heavenly man, ii, 630;
Tetragrammaton, of, i, 260; Triangle,
represented the left side of, i, 674.
Bridge, Celestial, the, i, 23S.
Brigiit-crested, Rikshas or, i, 488.
Brihaddranyaka Upaiiishad, referred to, i,
145, ii, 578, 675.
Brihaspati (see Brahmanaspati), i, 145;
God and planet, ii, 26; Gold-coloured,
tlie, ii, 523; Jupiter or, ii, 32, 147, 477,
523; Religion, representative of exo-
teric, ii, 526; Rig Veda, in the, ii, 524;
Shukra foe of, ii, 49.
Brimham, Rocking stones of, ii, 362.
British Association, Anti-Darwinists in
the, ii, 735; Birmingham meeting of
the, i, 596; Referred to, i, 635, ii, 178;
Strobic circles, and the, ii, 623.
British Columbia, Antiquities in, ii, 448.
British Druids, ii, 668.
British inch originated by the esoteric
system, i, 335.
British Islands, Birth of the, ii, 359; Ele-
vation and depression of the, ii, 831;
Referred to, ii, 348, 789; White Island,
said to be the, ii, 420.
British Isles, ii, 340, 793.
British linear measures. Circle origin of,
i, 333; Inch as unit of, i, 333.
British Museum, Archaic statues in, ii,
346; Corroborative evidence in, ii, 356;
Could not contain all books in library
at Altyn-tag, i, 8; Dragons in, ii, 370;
Easter Island statues in, ii, 352, 718;
Referred to, i, 157, 429, ii, 447.
Brittany, Menhirs of, ii, 367.
Brobdingnagians, referred to, ii, 798.
Broca, Prof., quoted, ii, 260, 719, 834.
Brody, Ed., i, 423, ii, 88, 89, 145.
Bronze, Age. ii, 208, 282, 283, 547, 816;
Birth of the race of, ii, 548: Generation
of ii, 102; Periods, ii, 783; Race of ii,
548; Wall of, ii, 820.
Brotherhood, Adepts, of, i, 628, ii, 673;
Nabatheans were an Occult, ii, 476;
Palliative of, i, 706; Pledges demanded
of Chelas by the, i, 1S8; Serpent, of
the, ii, 404.
Brotherhoods, i, 7.
Brown, Atlanteans, ii, 452; Black with
sin, race became, ii, 237; Races, ii, 237,
366, 443, 735, 786; Saved from the Fourth
Race, ii, 24; Zone was, fourth on every,
ii, 23.
Brown-black faces, ii, 188.
Brown, Robert, quoted, ii, 228, 331.
Bruce, ii, 459, 560, 597.
Brucker, quoted, i, 487.
Brussels, Pre- historic Congress at, ii, 794.
Bryant, quoted, i, 384, 385, 478, ii, 380, 409.
B— S'ph-r, ii, 43.
Bubastis, City of i, 416.
Biichner, Ludwig, quoted, i, 158, 565, 575,
701, ii, 164, 688, 689, 758.
Buck, Brahma under form of a, i, 465.
Buckle, H. T., quoted, i, 317.
Biicolica, quoted, ii, 637.
Buddha, ^ons elapsed before term could
be applied to mortals, i, 3; Aryan soil,
a child of, i, 5, ii, 354; Avalokiteshvara,
the first, i, 134; Avatara of Vishnu, ii,
611; Dakini, ii, 298; Darshanas and, i,
78; Dhammapada, in the, ii, 116; Dio-
nysus is one with, ii, 438; Disciples of
ii^ 37; Divine intellect, acquirement of
i, 3; Divine prototype of the human,
i, 134; Dvijas and, i, 5; Enlightened, i,
2; Gautama, ii, 354, 441; Gautama or
Aniitabha, i, 511; Gautama, origins of
the teachings of, i, 78; Gautama, a
Sixth-Rounder, i, 185; Hindu, a, i, 5,
ii, 354; Initiation, at his la.st, i, 628;
Knowledge not revealed since the
davs of, 1, 291; Kshatriya, i, 5; Law,
the Good, of, i, 11; Mahayana origi-
nated after death of, i, 71; Maitreya,
i, 412, 510; Mayamoha attributed to,
i, 451; Melha with the personality
of a, ii, 67; Neo-Platonists and, periotl
between, i, 28; Nirvana on earth, who
reached, ii, 560; Prohibition of the
Lord, i, 696; Protectors of Law of, ii,
30; Reincarnation, ii, 375; Religion of,
not contained in Esoteric Buddhism,
i, i; Samadhi, in position of ii, 354;
Saviour, the world's, i, 406; Sliankara-
• clian,a, .successor of, i, 27 ; Spirit of, i,
134, '512; Supreme, i, 624; Svastika on
statues of ii, 619; Threefold manifesta-
tion of every, i, 625; Tibet, perfect, to
incarnate in, ii, 188; Tradition of the
life of, i, 291 ; Unable to teach all iin-
INDEX.
47
parted to him, i, 5 ; Upanishads appealed
to aj^^ainst, i, 292; Wisdom of, i, 3;
Worship of some disciples of, ii, 37.
Buddhagava, i, 4.
Buddhahood, Great Adepts who have
reached, i, 628.
Buddhaism, correct spelling not Bnddh-
ism, i, 2.
Buddhaist, correct spelling not Buddhist,
i, 2.
Buddha-Ivha, ii, 441.
Buddha-like children, ii, 433.
Buddhas, Anupadaka, designated, i, 82;
Rodhisattvas, or, i, 82; Brahmas and, i,
360; Celestial, i, 133; Church, spirit of.
"present in the, i, 51 1; Colossal statues
not, ii, 353; Confession, of, ii, 441; Con-
templation, of, i, 134; Easter Island
statues, contrasted with, ii, 235; En-
lightened, or, ii, 441; Human, i, 82,
133, 624; Last of the, i, 510; Link
between the, connecting, i, 700; Mah-
atnias or, ii, 441; ]\Ianushi (human),
i, 82; Odin and, two different person-
ages, i, 13; Odin or Woden is one of the
thirty-five, ii, 442; Precursors of, ii,
211; 'Prototypes of the, eternal, i, 133;
Race of, ii, 433, 507; Shakyamuni, wlio
preceded, ii, 441 ; Statues of, of previous
Manvantaras, ii, 235; World has had
four, i,_73.
Buddlii, Akaslia, of, ii, 649; Atma, Manas,
i, 257. ii, 60, 119; Atma, INI anas of the
manifested universe, i, 46; Atma, in-
separable from, i, 202; Atma, the vehicle
of, i, 215; Atma, spiritual vehicle of, ii,
241; Atman and, ii, 251; Chit, equality
of Manas in conjunction with, 1, 308;
Conscience and, ii, 639; Cosmic monad,
the, i, 200; Devamatri, vSun the, of, i,
574; Divine Soul, i, 45, 128, 144, 237, 620;
Ego not, the human, ii, 83; Ego-tism
destroyed l)y, i, 3; Faculty of cognizing,
i, 3; Great Mother, second principle 01.
1,311; Human principle, sixth, ii, 627;
Indiscrete, neither discrete nor, i, 489;
Individuality, acquires by impulse and
■effort, i, 45; Intelligence or, i, 4(X);
Manas _as connected with, ii, 647 ;
Manas, Atma, the human Triad, i, 240;
Manas attracted towards, ii, 520; Manas,
becomes conscious through, i, 264;
Manas, liberated from its terrestrial,
i, 489; Manas, manifesting by, ii, 287;
Manas merging into, ii, 438; Manas,
the fire which is the union between,
and, ii, 258; Manas, the Upadhi of, i,
128; Manas, union of, and, ii, 241;
Mahat, characteristic property of, i,
277; Mirror, i, 623 ; Monad, the cosmic,
i, 200; Plane of, i, 627, ii, 778; Plastic
mediator, the, i, 263; Prakriti, a spiri-
tual modification of, i, 623; Ruach or.
i, 265; Sattva rendered, i, 98; Senses
and, li, 674; Seventh .sense, ii, 676;
Shankara on, i, 98; Sixth principle, i,
512; Soul divine in connection with, ii,
85 ; vSoul or, vehicle of Atma, ii, 61 ;
Spiritual intuition, and, i, 351; Spiri-
tual soul or, i, 177, 300, ii, 614, 631. 669,
670; Understanding or, ii, 675; Union
between Manas and, ii, 251; Universal,
i, 625; Upadhi of, i, 128; Vahan of
Atman, the, i, 285; Vehicle of Atma, ii,
61. 241.
Buddhi-Manas, Atma, the, breaks loose
from, i, 215.
Buddhis, Divine Souls, or formless, i, 145.
Buddhism, Army of spiritual beings to
protect, i, 151 ; Bha<^avad Gitd, and, i,
451: Hook of the Dead confirms, i, 240;
Brahmanism compared with, ii, 674;
Budhism and, diff"erence between, i, 2;
China, in a.d. 61, i, 12; Chinese, com-
pared with the Vision of Ezekiel, i,
151; Chinese, by Rev. J. Edkins, i, 12;
Chinese, i, 4, 439; Christianity and,
symbolism in, i, 588; Darshanas said to
be taken from, i, 78; Esoteric, i, i, 2,
465; Esoteric Philosophy and, ii, 165;
Exoteric, i, 465; Four a sacred number
in, i, 116; Gautama Buddha, and, i, 78;
Genii of Chinese, i, 439; Hatred of, i,
3; Hinduism, outcome of, i. 730; Isis
Unveiled .sai.l to be plagiarism from, i,
28; Infinite essence, on the, i, 2,2)'- Max
Miiller on, ii, 264; Monier Williams on,
i, 78; Neither esotericism nor, in hso-
teric Buddhis)ii, i, i; North, of, i, 624;
Orthodox, and esoteric Budhism, i,
5; Philosophers of, i, 33; Religious
system of, 1, 2; Sacred doctrine of, ii,
442; Sacred num])er in, i, 116; Swedcu-
borg and esoteric, i, 143; Tliet)st)phv
not confined to, i, i.
Jjitddhisiii in Tibet, by Schlagintweit, re-
ferred to, i, II, ii, 189, 298.
Buddhist, Arhats, i, 12; Arya.sanga. eso-
teric school of. i, 80; Ascetics, i, 197;
Beginnings of, sects, i, 234; Canon,
.sacred, i, 11, 14; Cliinese, i, 197; Chinese
and, philosophy, i, 255; Classification,
i, 181; Dragon temples in. countries,
ii, 396; Esoteric and exoteric, ii, 619;
Esoteric philosopher, Fohat of the, i,
135; Esoteric traditions, i, 395; Go(l
and creation, denies, i, 697; God, recog-
nizes no personal, i, 696; Hinduism and.
i. 73": Japane.se, i, 197; Legend.s, ii,
625; Literature, i, 11 ; Logos, ii, 673;
Monastery in Kailas, i, 12; Mongolian,
ii. 5^7; Mystics in Japan, i, 96; Xagas,
ii, 30: Nanda, a, ii, 580; Pilgrimage, ii,
225; Reform, i, 5; Religion! Northern,
ii, 441; Religion in rehition to the Z)'//^/^',
i, 15; Rite during an eclip.se, ii, 98;
48
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Schools, so-called esoteric, i, 4; St.
Michael, a, ii, 67; Sovereign, Nanda
the first, ii, 580; Svabhavat, i, 77, 125,
734; vSysteni, i, 234; Teachings, ii, 667;
Tradition, i, 11 ; Vedantic teachers, and,
i, 181.
Buddhist Catechism, quoted, i. 696. 697.
Buddhistic, Doctrine, i, 208; Legends, ii,
438; Occultism, i, 4; Svabhavat, the,
aspect of Mulaprakriti, i, 90; Theo-
sophv, i, 730.
Buddhists, Alaya has a threefold mean-
ing for esoteric, i, 80; Atheists, not,
i, 35; Avalokiteshvara of, i, 155, 461;
Canon, sacred, i, 1 1 ; China, sacred
island of, in, i, 511; Creator denied by,
i, 2>2>\ Founder, i, 392; Four truths ac-
cording to, i, 74; Island believed in hy,
mythical, ii, 673; Island of, sacred, i,
511; Kanjur of Northern, i, 11 ; Kwan-
Yin, i, 308; Logos of the, i, 155; Lotus
held sacred by, i, 406; Mystical nunds,
ii, 586; Northern, i, 3, 11,510; Personal
God, introduced no, i, 474; Positivists,
of Archaic age, i, 33; Sacred books, i,
21; Secret books, tradition as to, i, 18;
Seven-leaved plant sacred among, i,
257; Tanjur of Northern, i, 11 ; Tarini,
visit the remains at, i, 8; Vedanta and
Uttara INHniansa, i, 78.
Budding, Increased by, ii, 176; Reproduc-
tion bv, ii, 123.
Budh. IViale organ, said by Phallicists to
signify, i, 512; Mercury is, i, 513; Sans-
krit root, to knov. , i, 2.
Budha, Birth of, ii, 524; Esoteric Wisdom
or, ii, 524: Ida, wife of, ii, 147, 148;
J\Ien of, ii, 48; Mercury, or, ii, 31, 32,
Z'^Z^ 391- 477' 57"^ • Mother of Mercury,
1, 15; Planet, a, li, 383; Sirius the star
of, ii, 391; Soma, son of, i, 422, ii. 49;
Soma, father of, i, 249; Wisdom, i, 2,
249, ii, 147, 148, 244, 524; Wise, ii, 523.
Budha-Soma of India, Thot-Lunus the, i,
426.
Budhaism, Esoteric Buddhism should
have been, i, 588.
Budhism, Buddhism and. Difference
between, i, 2. 588; Esoteric, doctrines
of. ii. 105; Esoteric Wisdom or, i, 159:
Esoteric, orthodox Buddhism and, i, 5.
Buffon, Fauna, on African and American,
ii. 836; Geological dates, on, ii, 738;
Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746; Referred
to, i, 653, ii. 682.
Builder, Architect not the, i, 458; Con-
scious, last, i, 297; Divine, ii, 204; Fohat
the, i, 163; Gods, of the. ii. 360, 590. •
Builders, Babel, of the Tower of, ii, 284;
Clothing, having donned their first, i,
286; Creators, or, i, 380; Dhyan Cho-
hans called, ii, 180; Divine, i, 646; Divine
thought, following the plan of, i, 362;
Dolmen, ii, 795 ; Earth, descend on
radiant, i, 66; Elohim or, i, 259; Fiery
lives as, i, 283; Flames, elements, i, 60;
Groups of, i, 153; Heavenly orbs, of, ii,
582; Host of the, i, 367; Initiators or, ii,
360; Logoior, i, 108; Luminous sons, the,
i, 83 ; Magnum Opus of, i, 274 ; Masons or,
ii, 773; Men, were all, i, 132; Mound, ii,
795; Mountain ranges, of our, ii, 160;
Occultists believe in, i, 131; One, called,
i, 634; Osiris the S3nthesis of the group
of, i, 471; Planetary spirits and Lipika,
difference between, i, 133; Powers, could
only gradually obtain their, ii, 332 ;
Prajapatis called, i, 402; Priests called,
ii, 397; Pyramid, ii, 732; Seven, i, 115,
470, 521; Shining seven or, i, 233; Sons
of God styled, i, 230; Stanzas, of the, i,
116, 401, ii, 382; vSupervision and guid-
ance of, i, 253; Universe fashioned by,
i, 83, 130; Watchers or, the, ii. 374;
W'here were the, i, 56; World, of the, ii,
541-
Bull, Adoration of, i, 97; Aleph or, ii, 582,
607; Apis the sacred, i, 159; Dragon
and, i, 721; E^ye of the, i, 726; Fifth
race, symbol of, ii, 562; Fire, principle
of, i, 41-9; Head of, i, 720; Menc'.es, of,
i, 413; Nandi, the sacred, ii, 426; One of
four sacred animals, i, 388; Ormazd, of,
ii, 98; Osiris, sacred to, i, 419; Pl:allic
s3nibol, a, ii, 6j6; Pleiades be3-ond the,
i, 711; St. Luke and the, ii, 121; Six-
pointed star, in the, ii, 561 ; Symbol, as
a, ii, 436, 562, 616; Taurus or, i, 720;
Uriel the, i. 152, ii, 121.
Bulls, Ass3rian, ii, 121; Men, with the
heads of, ii, 57.
Bulwer Lytton's Coming Race, i, 614;
Zanoni, i, 626.
Bumi haptaita, ii, 801.
Buudahish, Referred to, ii, 5, 305, 306;
Watermen of the, ii, 671.
Bun^en, Baron, Deluge traced by, ii, 149;
Egypt, on antiquit}' of. i, 469; Eusebius
and, i, 10; Great Pyramid, on, ii, 793;
Mene.s, on anticiuity of, ii, 391; Prome-
theus, on, ii, 431; Referred to, i, 141, 575,
ii, 35, 86.
Burgess referred to, i, 730.
Burliani i Kati, the, ii, 383.
Buri the Producer, i, 460.
Burmah, Philosophical teaching in, i, 4.
Burmeister, Antiquity of man, on the, ii,
792; Development of the earth, on the,
i, 701; Opinions of, ii, 164.
Bxirmese, Nirvana. Neibban in, i, 70.
Burneirs translations referred to, i, 355,
356, ii, 606.
Burnes on statues at Bamian, ii, 352.
Burning valle\- of the fallen angels, ii,
564-
Burnouf, quoted, i, 40S, 11, 407, 579, 603.
INDEX.
49
Burns, Robert, referred to, i, 322.
Bushman, Low intellectuality of, ii, 177.
Bushmen, Arrowheads of, ii, 549; Cultr.re
cannot raise, ii, 439; Inferior race, an,
ii, 300, 761; Lemuro-Atlanteans, ii, 206;
Palaeolithic men, ii, 550; Pigmy, ii, 763.
Busrali, Nabatheans came from, ii, 477.
Butlerof, Prof, quoted and referred to, i,
271. 563- 566, 635, ii, 688.
Butterfly, Kgo-Soul free as a, ii, 592; Grub
becoming chrysalis then, i, 183; Soul
symbolized by, ii, 306.
Bybline heights, ii, 435.
Bythos, Aion existed before, i, 373; Depth,
ii, 224, 601, 605, 606, 607; Ennoia of, ii,
514; Gnostics, of, i, 235, ii, 514; Sige
and, ii, 606, 607.
Byzantine style of painting, ii, 355.
Cabbalah, ii, 40, 41, 42, 80.
Cabbalistic value of the name Christ, ii,
569-
Cabar Zio, the might}' lord of splendour,
i, 217.
Cabiri, Faber's, ii, 376; Mysteries of, ii,
276; Races of, ii, 411; Sanchoniatho,
of, ii, 411; Titans or, ii, 150, 151.
Cabul and the Bamian statues, ii, 353.
Cactus-plant, Races illustrated b}-, ii, 453.
Cadiz, Atlantis located beyond, ii, 388.
Cadmus, Alphaliet of, i, 7; Demi-God, a,
ii, 380; Generic name, a, ii, 280.
Caduceus, C}'noceplialus represented
with, i, 417; Mercury, of, i, 600, ii, 218,
381; Scientific, i, 601; Serpent, of, i,
275, 434; S3'mbolized by ogdoad, ii, 614.
Caecum, Vermiform appendix of, ii, 719.
Caenogenetic facts, ii, 700.
Cffinozoic ages, ii, 628.
Ciesar Philippus the Arabian, i, 330.
Caesarea, Bishop of, i, 10.
Caesium, Seeds of, i, 603.
Cagliostro and St. Germain classed as im-
postors, ii, 165.
Caherman, Simorgh instructs, ii, 653.
Cai-caiTs fights the Divsefid, or white
devil, ii, 42 j.
Cain, Abel, and, i, 444, 705, ii, 132, 142, 143;
Abel's blood, shedding, ii, 492; Allegory
of, ii, 232; Esoteric, the, ii, 135; Gene-
alogy of, ii, 409; Jehovah identical with,
i, 446, 632, ii, 405, 406; Jewish myth of,
ii, 412; Kain, or, ii, 135; Lord God, ii,
282; Mars, is, ii, 408; Nod, took a wife
from land of, ii, 300; Personification of,
ii, 410; Prototype of symbol of, ii, 285;
Pulastya and, identity of, i. 447; Sacri-
fice of, ii, 285; Samael or Satan, gene-
rated by, ii, 407; Tiller of the soil, a, ii,
286.
Cain and his IJi)ih, quoted, ii, 514.
Cain-Jehovah, Eve giving l)irth to, 11,492;
Jehovah- Eve and, ii, 135.
Cain-Jehovah-Abel, ii, 132.
Cain-Vulcain, ii, 410.
Cainan, P^noch begets, ii, 409.
Cainite, Kenite or, ii, 571 ; Jehovah, be-
comes, the name of, i, 34; Phallic, and,
i, 34; Races, ii, 181.
Cainites, Creator, call the serpent, ii, 220;
Degraded, ii, 407; Deluge, and the, i,
447, ii, 408; Fourth root-race, the, ii, 154.
Cainozoic times, ii, 216.
Cains of the human race, i, 609.
Cairns, Proportions of, i, 230.
Cairo, Frog goddesses in. museum, i, 414;
Theban triad represented at, ii, 486.
Cajetan, Cardinal, ii, 560.
Calcic phosphate, i, 637.
Calcium phosphate, ii, 169.
Calculations, Astrologers, of, i, 703 ; Asura-
maj-a, attriljuted to, ii, 51, 54, 73; Cycle,
of the new, ii, 830; Cyclic seven, of the,
V» 597; Cyclic, various', ii, 657, 659; Early-
Aryan, ii, 279; Egyptian zodiacal, ii,
369; Esoteric, ii, 841; Esoteric system,
basic, of, ii, 74; p-igures belonging to
occult, i, 194; Geological, ii, 75; Hea-
venly bodies, concerning the, of, i, 723;
Hindu, i, 724, 72S, ii, 77; Kabalistic, ii,
574; Narada, of, ii, 73; Sods, of the, ii,
413; Soothsaying by cyclic, ii, 659;
Temples and monuments, as to, ii, 397.
Calcutta, i, 14.
Calcutta Reviexv, quoted, i, 37.
Calendar, Accadian, ii, 732; Atlantean
works, of iij 54; Hindu, ii, 71; Tamil,
ii, 72; Vedic, ii, 581.
Calendar-forms of the Ma)-as of Yucatan,
i, 419.
Calendars, Nations, of various, i, 419;
Ptolemy's, i, 726; Theogonies and reli-
gious, i, 715.
Calf, Allegor}- of the cow and, i, 428;
Golden, the, i, 632, 739; Purauas, in
the, i, 428.
California, ii, 342.
Californian Secjuoia, Species of, ii, 10.
Caligraphist, Pakeolithic man a, ii, 769.
Calisthenes, (juoted, ii, 656.
Caloric, Equalization of i, 573: Luminous,
i, 275; ^Material particles, not amotion
of, i, 525; Motion, not a mere form of,
i, 571; Solids and liquids, influence on,
i, 574; Sun force or, i, 571, 572; Vital,
i. 275-
Calorific sun, Ivnergy of the, i, 563.
Calorimetry, i, 525.
Calpe, Strait of, ii, 3S8.
Calvary, Cross of, in P^gypt, ii, 590;
Tragedy on, solenni, i, 671.
Calvin on IMichael, ii, 503.
Calvinists, Theology of, ii, 31S.
Calypso, Atlas, daughter of, ii, 805; Ogy-
gia, island of ii, 813.
Cambodia, Nagkon-\Vat of, ii, 448.
50
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cambrian, Age, ii, lo; Life, ii, 752; Period,
ii, 9, 726.
Cambry, Recantation of, ii. 360; Rocking
stones, on, ii, 359.
Canibyses, Sais, at, i, 429; Temple of the
Kabirim, in the, ii, 376.
Camel, Flying, ii, 215; Llama and, ii, 836.
Campanile column of San Marco, ii. 89.
Canaan, Descendants of, ii, 397; Tall men
of, ii, 798.
Canaanites, Arts and sciences of, ii, 474;
Nebo adored b)-, ii, 477.
Canaries, the, ii, 233, 834.
Canar}- Lslands, Guanches of, ii. 716, 782,
834, 835; Origin of. ii, 835, 836; vSculp-
tured stones of, ii, 835.
Cancer, Benjamin, in sphere of i, 715:
South Pole, at, ii, 450; Tropic of, ii,
372, 421.
Candaules, G^-ges successor of, 11, 819.
Candidate, Adeptship, for. ii, 397; Brah-
manism, for, ii, 484; Cruciform coiiches
used bv, ii, 590; Dragon, fought the, ii,
398; Initiation, for, ii, 398, 484, 488, 572,
590; INIaruts represent the passions in,
ii, 650; P}-thagora.s, and the school of,
i, 467; Sun awakens the entranced,
ii, 589; Tan, and, ii, 572.
Candidates, Reincarnation revealed to, ii,
582.
Candlestick, Golden, ii. 615.
Canes Venatici, Nebula of, i, 655.
Canine teeth in our Progenitors, ii, 703.
Cannibalism. Neolithic, ii, 763.
Canon, Buddhist sacred, i, 11, 14; Chris-
tian, i, 220. ii, 566; Hebrew, i, 710; Je-
hovah in the Christian, ii. 566; Mono-
chord, of, ii, 635; Proportion lost, of,
i, 229.
Canonical Book of Chanf^es, the, ii, 39.
Canonization of Confucius, i, 475.
Canstadt, INIan of. ii, 726, 786, 787.
Canton, Descendants of the Miao-tse,
near, ii, 293.
Cape de Verde, Elevation near, ii, 837 ;
Lslands, ii, 233, 835.
Cape of Good Hope, Meteorites at, ii, 746.
Capellini, Discoveries by, ii, 301.
Capricorn, North Pole, at, ii, 450; Tropic
of ii, 372.
Capricornus, Constellation of, i. 254, ii,
609; Dhyanis, abode of, in, i, 239; Dol-
phin became, ii, 611; Goat and, ii, 612;
Naphtali, in, i, 715.
Captivity, the Babylonian, ii, 496, 653.
Caput Angeloruni, ii, 247.
Carbon, Atoms in benzol ring, i, 684; Ele-.
ment. an, ii, 626; Elements saturated
with, ii, 169; Gigantic masses of, i, 273;
Groupings of, i, 602; Meteorites, in, ii,
746; Molecules of, ii, 167; Nature of intel-
ligence and, i, 666; Physical body, and,
ii, 627; Protoplasm, contained in, i, 698.
Carbonic acid, Experiment wiih, ii, 144;
Importance of i, 282, 637; Oceans of, i,
273, ii, 169; Plants depenilent on, ii, 303;
Vapours charged with, ii, 166; Waves
of, ii, 261.
Carboniferous, Age, ii, 159, 753; Period,
i, 273, ii, 289.
Cardinal points, Cross pointing to, ii,
586. 587; Cube and the, i, 394; Pour,
i, 369, 501, 676, ii, 609. 625; Genii of the,
i, 439; Holy of Holies and the, i, 479;
Mars held the, ii, 410; Zodiacal circle,
of the, i, 389.
Cardinal virtues, i, 217.
Carib skulls, ii, 782, 834, 837.
Caribbean Sea, the, ii. 442.
Caribs, Skulls of the, ii, 780.
Carl Vogt on cannibal man, ii, 756.
Carlyle, quoted, i, 231, 232, 233, 321, ii,
493-
Carnac, Brittan}-, in, ii, 357, 358, 362; Ini-
tiates at (Morbihan), ii, 793, 796; Ser-
pent's Mount, means, ii, 397; Stones of,
ii, 794, 796.
Carnelly, Dr., referred to, i, 638.
Carpenter, St. Joseph the, ii, 106; Vishva-
karma, of the Gods, ii, 572.
Carpenter, Dr., on Foraminiferae, ii, 269.
Carson (Nevada), Gigantic footprints at,
ii, 798.
Cartas, quoted, ii, 397.
Cartesian system, Liebnilz opposed to, i,
689.
Carthage, Giant's bones at, ii, 291; Joh-
on, ii, 793.
Casmilus and Kumaras, ii. 112.
Caspian Sea, Astrakhan on the, ii, 434;
Indian Ocean, and, ii, 644.
Cassell, Rev. Dr., quoted, i, 138, ii, 41, 43.
Cassini, i, 723, 725, 729.
Cassiopeia, New star in, i, 645.
Cassius, Hermone, on Kabirim. ii, 380.
Cast-off dust of the minerals, ii, 179.
Cast-off types, ii, 275.
Caste. Brahman, i, 293, ii, 174; Chaldees,
a, ii, 790; Initiates, of, i, 232; Levites,
a priestly, ii, 13S; Magas, of, ii, 337;
Nebo, devoted to, ii, 476; One Veda,
one Deit}-. one, i, 108; Upanishads
written before, system, i, 291.
Caste-races or Gotras of Brahinans, ii, 527.
Castes, Pv volution of sacerdotal, ii, 529.
Castor and Pollux, Dioscuri were, ii, 379;
Egg, born from Leda's, i, 392; Greeks,
of the, ii, 377; Leda, sons of, ii, 128;
Moon and, ii, 131; Semi-immortality
of, ii, 130; Sun and, ii, 131.
Cat, Basht with Jiead of, ii, 583; Basin of
Perstea in An, of, ii, 576; Ivgypt, sacred
in, ii, 583; Genus F^elis. ii, 773; Lunar
orb, sign of i, 323; Lunar symbol, a, i,
416; Moon, symbol of, i, 322, 323; vSun
also called, i, 323.
INDEX.
51
Cat-myth of the Egyptians, i, 322.
Cat-symbol, i, 324.
Cataclysm, Atlantis, of, ii, 645; Book of
Enoch, of, ii, 32S; Cosmogonical, a, ii,
154; Deluge, and, ii, 793, 829; pAirope
on the eve of, i, 708; Final, ii, 465;
Geological, ii, 155, 274: Hindu tradition
of, ii, 153; Mid-I\Iiocene, ii, 751; Next,
ii, 347; Orphic hymn on, ii, 830; vSlock
reserved from last, i, 293; Zodiac used
to foretell every, i, 712.
Cataclysms, Archaic scientists and, ii,
738; Cosmic, i, 396; Ecclesiastes, in, ii,
743; Europe, will destroy, ii, 464; Final
geological, ii, 234; Fourth round, ii,
158; Futiire, ii, 422; Geological, i, 27;
Globe, ii, 146; Nations saved during, ii,
818; Periodical, ii, 323, 456; Political,!,
27; Racial, ii, 340; Secondary age, ii,
754; Sidereal regions, in, ii, 525; Stanza
of Commentary, twenty-two, on, ii, 325.
Catacombs, Chakhea, in, ii, 396; I'^gypt,
in, ii, 396; Iconography of, ii, 620; Ozi-
niandyas, of, i, 342; Svastika in, ii. 620.
Catarrhine, Ancestors, ii, 792; Ape, ii,
702; Apes, descendants of, ii, 276; Ba-
boon, ii, 700; Tailed, ii, 706.
Catarrhines, Man and the long-tailed, ii,
704.
Catarrhini, Ancestors of, ii, 718; Anthro-
poids, ii, 203.
Catarrhinians, Old-world, ii, 181.
Catarrhinides, ii, 343.
Catechism, Calvinist, ii, 318; Commen-
taries on, ii, 60; Druses, of, ii, 30; h;so-
teric, i, 318; Inner schools, of, ii. 294;
Occult, i, 39, 171; Quoted, i, 145, 686;
Senzar, i, 38; Southern India, of, ii, 34;
Vishishihddvaila Philosophy, of, i, 157:
Vishishthadvaita Vedantins, of, i, 568.
Cater]3illar, emblem of Psyche, i, 103.
Catholic cliurch, Roman, i, 496; Writer
quoted, a, ii, 89.
Catholicism, ante-historical, Roman, i,
431-
Catholics, Christian, ii, 98; Dogmatic be-
liefs of, i,.542.
Caucasian, Arj'an race, ii, 493 ; Mountains,
ii, 255, 416.
Caucasus, Arctic circle and, ii, 417; INIonn-
tains of, ii, 434; Prometheus chained on
Mount, ii, 432; Songsters of the, ii,
417.
Cauchy, Assumption of colours in eclipses
by, i, 528; Material points, on, i, 530;
Suggestion of, i, 524.
Causality, Avyakta or, ii, 50; Immaterial,
i, 435; Latent, is, ii, 249; Primal cause,
of the, ii, 127; Unknowable, i, 163.
Causation, P^ffects, and, ii, 512; I'inite, i,
699; Intelligent, ii. 779; Material, ii,
166; Physical forces, of, i, 504.
Caxisative, Effects became, i, 458; Genera-
tion of, ii, 486 : Number 9, male, i, 139^
Womb of world, i, 636.
Cause, Absolute, i, 36, 482, 738, ii, 82; Ab-
stract thought, of i, 125; All-Father, of
all, i, 460; All things, of, i, 277; Archi-
tect, of the, i, 460; Attraction, of, i, 532,
577; Beginningless. i, 595; Brahma the,
i, 482, ii, 114; Causeless, i. 38, 43, 67. 86,
117, 279, 301, 453, 458, 622, ii, 251, 623;
Causeless ideal, i, 85; Causes, of, i, 621 ;
Concatenation of, ii, 701 ; Conscious, i,
563; Creation not work of highest, i,
473; Creative, i, 39, ii, 226; Definition
of a, i, 551 ; Degeneration, of, ii, 201 ;
Deity the highest, ii, 647; Divine
thought the, i, 120; Effect, and, i, 77,
456, 474, 486, 504, 555, 622, ii, 259, 633 ;
Efficient, i, 397, ii, 585; Electricity not
a, i, 563; FvUiancipation, of i, 307; End-
less, i, 595; Eternal, i, 42, 67, 72, 73,
77, 120, 486, ii, 319; F;xistence, of, ii,
538; ICxistence of a natural, i. 659;
First, i, 43, 44, 234, 235, 544. 656. ii. 126.
127, 536; First and efficient, ii, 585;
Generated, i, 215; Great Unknown, ii,
113; Idea the, manifestation, i, 683;
Ideal, the, i, 85; Impossible to conceive
anything without, 1, 76; Incognizable,
ii, 511; Infinite, i, 42; Karana=, i, 73.
77, 120; Karma and, i, 695. ii, 36; Kos-
mos merging in the one, ii, 199; Life,
of, i, 247; ]\iaterial, i, 77; Mechanical,
i, 650; Misery, of, ii, 401; Monad, of
unity, i, 677; Nature, of, i, 486, 575;
One causeless, the, i, 43, 85; One, the.
i, 678, ii, 319; Operations, of, i, 667;
Pagan philosophers sought for, ii, 623;
Parabrahman not first, ii, 114; Per-
petual, i, 595: Phenomena, of i, 605, 661 ;
Phenomenon, and, i, 534; Primal, i,
72, 256, 678; Prometheus' gift, chief, of
evil, ii. 439; Radical, i, 294; Seasons,
of, i, 667; Space, the, i. 67; vSulTering,
of ii, 401; Ihidifferentiated, i. 356;
ITniversal, i, 716, ii, 539; Unknowable,
ii. 46; Unknown, i, 38, ii, 512; Varia-
tions, of ii, 684.
Causeless cause, the, i, 38, 43, 67, 85, 117,
279, 301, 453, 458, 622, ii, 251, 623; Force,
one, i, 481 ; Heat, breath of fire, or, i.
Causes, Absolute cause of all, i, 482 ;
Agents, of meaning of i, 584; Attrac-
tion and jirimary physical, i, 533; Being,
of, i, 70; Causeless cause of all, i, 301 ;
Conscious, i, 169; Developing, i, 696;
Dynamical eiTect of i, 705; Dzyu deals
with primal, i, 133; I^ffects, and, i, 194.
555, 620, 650, 702, ii, 77; FHementals are
secondary, i, 170; FIndexoteric, are, ii,
77; Existence, of, i, 56, 75; Forces
awakened b}", i, 149; Heavenly orbs, of,
ii, 582; Human units can produce good.
52
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 539; Intelligence be3-ond secondary,
ii, 585; Light, of, i, 561; Man creates,
ii, 319; Mayavic, i, 530; Mechanical, ii,
688; Miser}-, of, i, 55, 70; Phenomena,
of, i, 525 ;' Primal, i, 518; Primary, ii,
626; Qualities, of knowledge of, i, 583;
Real, i, 169; Science meddles with, i,
504; vSecond, ii, 126; Sinful lives, pro-
duced by, ii, 539; Sphere of primal, i,
518; Transcendental set of, i, 618.
Cave, Cro-Magnon, of, ii, 716; Devon, in,
ii, 762; Gimil, of, ii, 105; Hor-eb, of, ii,
571; Initiation, of, ii, 248, 589; Malta,
deposits of, ii, 763; vSepulchral, ii, 716.
Cave-dwellers, Ape-like, ii, 725.
Cave-hunting, Prof. Boyd Dawkins on, ii,
756- . . . o
Cave-libranes in Lamaseries, 1, 8.
Cave-men, i, 229, ii, t,;;-,^, 360, 756, 781, 782,
837-
Cave-temples, 1, 230, 11, 231.
Cavern, Fossils of Kent's, ii, 764.
Caverties de Perigord, ii, 788.
Caves, Ancestors of the Nualts, of, ii, 38;
Aquitaine bone, ii, 786; Hindiistan, of,
i, 341 ; Implements found in, ii, 549 ;
Initiate-hermits, of, ii, 527; Initiation,
ii, 191; Neolithic, ii, 367; Race which
retired to rock}-, ii, 293; Rishis, of, ii,
398; Zoroastrian, i, 151.
Cecit}' of negation, i, 670.
Cedar, Initiate called a, ii, 519.
Cedrenus cited by Fiirst, ii, 571.
Celseno, daughter of Atlas, ii, 811.
Celepas Geraldiniis on Henoch, ii, 383.
Celestial, Abyss, i, 386; Ancestors, i, 268;
Armies, ii, 579; Ascetics, ii, 604; Ash-
tree, ii, 547; Beings, i, 144, 151, 222, 236,
ii, 95; Beings, Ah-hi or, i, 69; Beings,
or Anupadaka, i, 82; Beings, Avataras
of, ii, 441; Beings, double of, ii, 502;
Beings, Dhyan-Chohans or, ii, 243;
Beings, happy, ii, 172; Beings, group
of, i, 241; Beings, ho.sts of, i. 157;
Beings, Lha or, ii, 25; Bodies, i, 307,
525, 634, ii, 661, 808; Bridge, i, 238;
Biiddhas, i, 133; Calculations, i, 729;
Chemistry, Dr. Hunt's, i, 537; Deities,
numbers revealed by, i, 467; Demons,
female, ii, 649; Earths, ii, 652; Fires, ii,
548; Fruits, ii, 39; Garment of primeval
man, ii, 118; Genii, ii, 391; Gods, i, 501,
513, ii, 221, 645; Governors of humanit}-,
ii, ^y, Hierarchies, i, 297; Hierarchy, i,
242 ; Host, leader of, ii, 399, 400, 649 ;
Hosts, leader of, ii, 66, 580; Kabiri, ii,
380; Logos, i, 266; Man, one, i, 251;
Men, i, 183, ii, 49; Messengers, ii, 324*;
Militia, ii, 31 ; Movements, i, 723;. Mu-
sicians, ii, 618; Nile, ii, 495, 613;- Num-
bers of China, ii. 39: Phantasmagoria,
i, 716; Pole, ii, 829; Porpoise, ii, 648;
Power of the essence of the gods, ii,
97; Priapus, ii, 4S0; Prototype of man,
i, 700; River, Noon the, i, 331; Selves,
i, 624; Serpent, ii, 35; Singers, ii, 618;
Sons of Dhyani-Buddhas, ii, 122; Space,
i, 650; Spirits, i, 398, ii, 386, 510; Stones,
i, 474; Teachers, ii, 294; Tetraktys, ii,
639; Thrones, ii, 443; Virgin, i, 90, 236,
354, 495. ii, 219,511, 539; Virgin-mother,
i, 496.
Celestials, Human intercourse with, i, 693.
Celibacy a condition of Chelaship, ii, 309.
Celibate, Adepts, ii, 87 ; Eternal, the, ii,
209, 260; Invisible, i, 237; Kumara the
eternal, ii, 209; Sons of Brahma, i, 257.
Cell, Embryological, i, 244; Infinitesimal,
i, 243; Monad in every, i, 691, 693; Nu-
cleated, ii, 175, 266, 696; Nucleus, ii,
175; Physical, i, 238; P.sychic, ii, 250.
Cell-soul, BathyVjius, ii, 687; Hseckel, of,
ii, 711; Simple, ii, 708.
Cell-souls and soul-cells, ii, 686, 708.
Cell-theory of botany and zoology, ii,
^23-
Cell-tissue in the brain, ii, 712.
Cells, Blind indifferent, ii, 685; Buddhist,
ii, 354; Formation of, ii, 267; Fruit, i,
270; Material body, i, 283; Organic, i,
269; Organs, of, i, 283; Stone, ii, 549.
Celsus, Origen against, i, 480.
Celtic giants, ii, 797.
Celto-Britannic regions, Druids of the, ii,
397-
Celts, Apollo of the, ii, 47 ; Stone, ii, 763.
Cenozoic monsters, ii, 307.
Censorinus, quoted, i, 467.
Centaurs or Naras, ii, 68.
Central America, Earh- man in traditions,
of, ii, 787; Le Plongeon explorer in, ii,
38; Monuments of, ii, 834; Ruins in, ii,
448.
Central American history, ii, 289.
Central Asia, Atmosphere of, ii, 372;
Brahmans initiated in, ii, 596; Buddhi.st
monks of, ii, 354; Bunsen's deluge in,
ii, 149; Caves of, i, 342; Civilization in,
i, 16; Colossal statues of, ii, 353; Cross
in, ii, 588; Crypts in, i, 19; Grotto in,
i, 502; Mountains of, ii, 416; INIysteries
engraved on rocks in, i, 250; Plateaux
of. ii, 644; Pushkara and, ii, 422; Rock
temples in, i, 342; Rocks in, li, 458;
Sacred island in, i, 230; Shaka and, ii,
422; Sons of light in, i. 26; Table-lands
of, ii, 764; Wisdom-Religion in, i, 403;
Yellow iiue fled to, they of the, ii,
443.
Central, Eye of vShiva, ii, 611 ; Fire, i, 275 ;
Force, ii, 616; Forces of modern science,
i, 649; Germ, i, 299; Group of the Milky
Way, ii, 5S1 ; Land,'ii, 419; Mass, i, 608.
Central point. Atoms emanated from the,
i, 696; Circle with a. i, 390, ii, 583; In-
finite space, in, ii, 495; Inward, turned,
INDEX.
53
i, 363; Mystic system, of the, ii, 39;
Pleiades a, ii, 582; Svastika and the, ii,
587 ; Unit denoted by the, ii, 626; White,
i, 349.
Central spiritual sun, Invisible fire in,
i, 115; Manifested universe, in, ii, 120;
Ray from, i, 275, 628; Siirya a reflection
of, i, 127.
Central sun, Aditi and the, i, 578; Crea-
tive light, emits, ii, 249; Fohat, and, i,
222; threat, i, 296; Kal)alists', ii, 224;
Mysterious, i, 736; Secondary and, ii,
250; Shadow of the, i, 700; Solar
systems separated from, i, 41 ; Suns
emanating from, i, 574; Universe evolv-
ing from, i, 407; Universe, of the spiri-
tual, i, 363 ; Word of, i, 252.
Central wheel, i, 62, 141.
Centre, Animal, i, 281 ; Astronomical
cross, of the, ii, 561 ; Being, of, ii, 772 ;
Circle, of a, ii, 575, 584; Circle whose,
is everywhere, i, 94; Circumference,
and, ii, 585; Creative force, of, i, 601;
Draco the, ii, 35; Empyrean, of the, i,
673; Energy, i, 40, 696; Force, of, i, 601,
ii, 325 ; Human stocks from a common,
ii, 788 ; Keel}' on a neutral, i, 607 ; Laya
or sleeping, i, 170; Life, of, ii, 273 ; Logos
a, i, 467; Luminosity, of, i, 72; Macro-
cosmic, ii, 201; IMysterious, i, 604; Neu-
tral, i, 171, ii, 273; Rest of, ii, 250;
Solar, the, i, 65S; Spiritual energy, of,
i, 155; Sun the, ii, 162; Sun's, i, 729;
System, of our, ii, 158, 162; Triad, a, i,
675; Unity, of, i, 467; Universe, of the,
i, 310; Vitality, of, i, 620.
Centres, Atoms, offeree, i, no, 688: Being,
of, ii, 37; Caves stand for, seven, ii, 38;
Creative, ii, 772; Emanations of the, i,
696; Energy, of i, 461, ii, 639; Esoteric
learning, of, ii, 469; Etheric, i, 172;
Evolution, of, ii, 37; Fohat, of, i, 171;
Force, of, i, 141, 168, 490, 552, 691, ii,
71 1; Forces, of i, 129, 199, ii, 773; Form,
of, i, 687; Imperishable, i, 64, 168; La}a,
i, 169; Laya, seven, i, 63. 162, 171, 179;
Life, of, ii, 36: Living, i, 590; Men born
on seven difi"erent, ii, 259; Moiuids, of
the, i, 693; Neutral, i, 172, 179; Para-
brahman, innumeral)le, of energy in, i,
159; Religion, ancient, of, i, 13; Ring,
of the, i, 40; Spiritual, i, 135; Vortices,
of i, 227; Wheels, of force, i, 141, 16S;
Wheels placed on imperishable, i, 64.
Centrifugal, Evolution, i, 288; Force, i,
543, 648, ii, 27, 179; Forces, i, 448, 661;
Matter, ii, 273; Spirit, for, ii, 273; Ten-
dency equal to gravity, ii, 67; Theory,
i, 649.
Centripetal, Evolution, i, 28S: Force, 1,
649, ii, 27, 179; Forces, i, 302, 44S, 661;
Matter, descending arc, for, ii, 273;
Spirit will become, ii, 273.
Cereals, Development of, ii, 390; Neolithic,
"' 755-
Cerebral hemispheres, the, 11, 310.
Cerebration and chylification, i, 315, 316.
Ceremonial magic, i, 35, 255, ii, 709, 791.
Ceremonial worship, Egypt, of. i, 13;
Profitless, ii, 98.
Ceremonies, Egyptian, ii. 447: Hindu, i,
721 ; Palestine, of nations remote from,
ii. 494: Worship, of primitive, ii, 383.
Ceremony, Holy of Holies, of passing
through the, ii, 492: Priest at the mar-
riage, i, 674; Sacrificial, ii, 106; Sarva-
medha, ii, 640; Yima, of, ii, 645.
Ceres, Agriculture, and, ii, 408; Diana
daughter of ii, 437; lerna, worshipped
at. ii. 803: Poseidon and. ii, 417, 819;
Saturn and, i, 546; Sicily, in, ii, 380.
Cerinthus and the Gnostic sects, ii, 535.
Certus sum, scio quod credidi, ii, 472.
Cetacea, the, ii, 706.
Ceylon, Atlantis, a remnant of ii. 233, 328;
Eclipses explained in, ii, 398; Giants of,
ii, 351; Lanka or, ii, 347, 454; Lemuria
and, ii, 7; Leo vertical to, ii, 426; Veddhas
of ii, 206, 439, 763.
Chaiali, or principle of spiritual life, ii,
639-
Chain, Cosmic, of universes, 1, 74; Earth
lowest of the, i, 261, 396, 482, ii, 103, 529;
Earth, of spheres beyond our, ii, 741;
Evolution of our, i, 27S; Globes, of i,
72, 83, 175, 186, 194, 195, 203, 220, 252. ii,
25, 81, 105, 643, 790, 801; Humanity on
our own, i. 194, ii. 72 ; Links in one. i, 199,
ii, 26; Lunar, the, i, 194, 196. 202, 219;
Lunar Pitris and the newly formed, i,
197: ]Mount Rhip;tns, of ii. 6; Objective
little, our. i. 719; Obscuration of a whole
planetary, ii, 322; Planet, of our, ii. S02;
Planetary, i, 49, 73. 137, 153. 176, 177, 178,
179, 252. 258, 270, ii, 72, 243, 322, 334. 402,
636. 640. 652, 737. 743; Planets, of, i, 48;
Pralaya, new. after, i. 205; Septenary,
the, i. 141, 163. 219, 402, 640, 718, 719, ii,
322, 800; .Spheres, of i, 226, 402, ii, 596,
642; Stanzas occupied with the plane-
tary, i, 90; String or, i, 187; Terrene, i,
179; Terrestrial, our, i, 187, 228, ii, 596,
745; ITniverse, connecting everything
in tlie, i, 662; Wheel or planetary, i, 252;
World-planets, i, 718; Worlds, of, ii, 268,
531. 640.
Chains, Angels in the, of matter, ii, 516;
Circular, of globes, i, 184; Earth, of, i,
275; Generally treated of i. 179: Globes,
of i, 184. 188.629; Mars and Mercury are
septenary, i. 189: Planetary, the, i, 175,
182, 194. ii, 325; Planets, of ii. 567. 739;
Strings, or. i. 190; System, in our. i, 629,
ii. 325; Worlds, of, i, 176. [82.
Chaitanya = intelligence, consciousness,
i. 35-
54
the; secret doctrine.
Chakna Padma Karpo, ii, 189.
Chakra, Circle or, 1, 139, ii, 488; Disk of
Vishnu, the, or, ii, 488, 576; Trans-
Himalayan, i, 139; Wheel, the, or, 1,
Chakravartin, the everlasting king, 11, 507.
Chakshusha Manu of the sixth period, 11,
651.
Chaldaea, Adam of the Jews came from,
ii, 45; Astronomers in, i, 715; Berosus, in
the davs of, i, 330; Catacombs in, ii,
396; Christian legends come from India
via, i, 220; Chronologies of, ii, 229, 448;
Dragon in, ii, 370: Klohini came 10 the
Jews from, i, "118; Eml)lems of chaos
in, ii, 403; Ghost of old, ii, 236; Giants
of, ii, 351; Gods of, ii, 97; Israelites'
captivity in, i, 332; Kabeiri or Kabarim
received their name, i, 469; Magi of, i,
10, ii. 337, 413; :\Ieasures of, i, 332;
Rabl)ins brought calculations from, ii,
597; Refugees of, ii, 210; Religion of,
i, 299; Scriptures of, i, 10; Sorcerers of,
ii, 223.
Chaldaean, Account of Genesis, i, 10, 340,
382, ii, 2, 4, 5, 64, 109, 401 ; Adam, ii,
107; Adept, Bil)le of the, ii, 476: Alle-
gory, ii, 304; Ana, Anna derived from
the, i, 119; Annedoti, ii, 382; Anu be-
longs to the. Trinity, i, 381, ii, 65;
Arets = earth, in, ii, 152; Ark, allegory
of the, ii, 304; Astrolatry and Astrology,
ii, 659; Biblical figures, and, ii, 660;
Book of A'lDnbers, i, 26, 218, 234, 245,
260, 261, 359, ii, 40, 89, 104, 117, 395, 483,
533, 662; Civilization, ii, 236; Cosmas
Indicopleustes and a, ii, 417; Cos-
mogony, i, 352, 381, ii, 57, 259, 529, 652;
Creation, account of, ii, 55, 109; Curse,
account of, ii, 295; Dagon, ii, 57, 147;
Deluge, ii, 4; Dynasties, i, 719, ii, 330,
447, 510; Exotericism, ii, 97; Fragments,
ii, 56, no, 122, 191; Gnostics, Christian,
i, 234; Gods, the seven, i, 628, 718, ii,
102; Ileptakis, the seven rays of the, i,
248; Hierophants, i,377; Jews borrowed,
Gods, i, 718; Kabalah, i, 221, 678, ii,
484; Kings, i, 340; Legends, ii, 315,
694; Literature, i, ii; Magi not, names
of, i, 717; Man-fish, ii, 57, 147; Manu-
script, i, 424; Moon worship, i, 417;
Moses, source of, ii, 447; Nabathecw
Ao^ricultioe, original of, ii, 474; Necro-
polis, ii, 485; Noah, ii, 150; Nuah, ii,
153, 154, 485; Numerical s_ystem, i, 116;
Cannes, i, 284; Oracles, i, 255, 372, 500;
Philosophy, i, 678, 736; Ou-tani}-, ii,
478; Records, i, 15; Religion, i, 39, 736;
Scriptures, i, 10, 497, ii, 46, 478; Sep-
tenary, i, 497, ii, 648; Sin, i, 268, 425;
Soma, worship of, i, 422; Star-worship-
pers, ii, 474; Sun = El, in, ii, 570; Sym-
bolism, i, 341; Symbols, ii, 401, 476;
Tablets, ii, 2, 56, 64; Theogony, ii, 258;
Third eve, legends of the, ii, 315; Tra-
ditions, 'ii, 412; Triad, ii, 30; Trinity,
ii, 65; Works, i, 308; Xisuthrus, ii, 147.
Chaldttans, Akkadians and, i, 713; Arts
of, ii, 474; Astronomical observations
of, ii. 656; Belief of, i, 367; Brahmans
and, i, 15; Chronology of, ii, 730; Circle,
a symbol with, ii, 566; Civilization of,
ii, 349; Cosmogony of, ii, 26; Druids
akin to, ii, 799; Ea changed into Tia-
mat by the later, ii, 56; Egyptians
taught'by, i, 142; Esotericism of, i, 138;
Fairy tales of, i, 287; Genii of, i, 219;
Greeks and, i, 722; Jews borrowed from,
i, 718, 719, ii, 151; Kabalah of, ii, 250;
]\Ioon, Nanak or Nanar among, ii, 148;
Moses and, ii, 477; Mystery Gods of,
ii, 3 ; Names in Genesis traced to, ii,
212; Observations of, i, 723, 726, ii, 656;
Religion of, ii, 571; Science of, ii, 474;
Svastika found with, ii, 620; Symbols
of, ii, 566; Worlds of, ii, 638; Zodiac, of,
i, 722.
Chaldseo- Akkadian account of creation,
ii, 3-
Chakkeo-Arabic MS., 11, 476.
Chaldaio- Assyrian, Accounts, ii, 3; Tiles,
ii, 500.
Chaldseo-Hebrews, ii, 569; Chaldseo-
Judean, Gods, i, 719: Mythology, ii, 500.
Chaldees, Ancestors of, ii, 343; Discoveries
by, i, 641; Hebrews and, ii, 790; Initia-
tion of, ii, 370; Legends of, ii, 154;
Magi or, i, 440; Meaning of, ii, 790;
Modern, i, 156; Mysteries, ii, 38; Sym-
bology of, ii, 121; Taurus sacred to, i,
721; Tiamat or Tisalat of the later, ii,
64; Worship of, ii, 802.
Challenger, the. ii, 348. 825, 826, 837.
Chamber, King's, in Pyramid, i, 285, ii,
484, 488, 493, 589; Soul-perception, of,
i, 301.
Chamber of perfections, Cheops' tomb the,
i. 337- , ..
Chambers, J. D., quoted, n, 2.
Chamber.s, Seven planetary, i, 621 ; South,
of the, i, 710.
Chameleon, Third eye in, ii, 310.
Champ Dolent, near St. Malo, ii, 795.
Champlain epoch of North polar sub-
mersion, ii, 342.
ChampoUion, quoted, i, 470, 513, ii, 384.
Chandalas, Jews descended from, i, 332,
ii, 210.
Chandrabhaga, Barbarians masters of, i,
404-
Chandragupta, Brahmans arrayed against,
• ii, 580.
Chandravanshas, dynasties and kings, 1,
417, 422. " _
Chandrayana or lunar year, 1, 68.
Chang-ty, the Lord, ii, 293.
INDEX.
55
Chanina, the Rabbi, i, 26.
Ch'anocli, luios, or Haiiocli, ii, 409.
Chant-like sounds of the Second Race,
ii, 208.
Chantonj^ or He of the thousand eves,
ii, 189.
Chaos, Abyss of, i, i6a, 402; -Ether and,
i, 459; Ancients, of the, i, 366; Atoms
in Primordial, i, 174; Baoth =, i, 219;
Binary or, ii, 5S6; Bythos and, ii, 607;
Chrouus and, i, 637; Cosmic powers at
feml with, ii, 500; Creation from, i, 217,
487; Darkness of i, 3159, 719; Deep, or
the, i, 95, 269, 331, 359, 737, ii, 148, 554;
Delude and, monsters generated in, ii,
55, 327; Depths, the rayless, i, 237;
Divine ra}' and, i, 99; Divine th<)u,L^ht
and, i, 94, ii, 743: Kij.e^ dropped into,
i, 384; Energy reflected in, i. 359:
Erebus born out of i, 135; Evil or, i,
331, ii, 401; Fall into, i, 705; Flood of
waters in, ii, 153; Great deep and, ii,
554; Great mother, the, i, 109, ii, 528;
Harmony and, i, 467; Ideos or, i, 303;
Kabalistic trinity, and the, i, 134; Ron-
ton or, i, 234, 261 ; Light in darkness
or, ii, 113; Matter or, i, 117, 157, 633, ii,
154; Moist principle or, ii, 625; JNIon-
sters of, ii, 55, 57: ^Mother, i, 109, 655,
ii, 528; Mulaprakriti, primary aspect of,
i, 585; Non-being, and, i, 701; Noou
or, i, 331; Nux born out of, i, 135:
Personifications of, i, 464; Phanes and,
i, 637; Primeval, i, 129, ii, 89, 530; Pri-
meval deep, or, i, 95; Primeval space
or, ii, 500; Primeval waters or, i, 361;
Primitive, the, 1,655; Priuiordial, i, 174,
332, 352; Principles confused in, ii, 403;
Ray, causes, to cease, i, 252; Secondary,
ii, 510; Sense, to the, i, 32; Senseless,
was, i, 363; .Shape, takes, i, 379; Sige
and, ii, 607; vSound called the world out
of, i, 467; Space or, i, 134, 402, 496, ii,
500; Spirit and, i, 99, 103, 499, ii, 69, 109,
401, 530, 694; vSymbolism of, i, 93; Svm-
bols of i, 464; Thalatth presides over,
i, 423; Universal form not mirrored in,
ii, 744; l^niverse emerges from, i, 161,
650; Vacuity, or, i, 488; Virgin-Mother,
i, 95; Void or, i, 367; Waters or, i, 93,
332, 361, ii, 153; Wisdom of, i, 102.
Chaos-Tlieos-Kosmos, triple deity, the,
i, 370; Section, referred to. i, 393, 399;
Unknown First Cause, or, i, 365.
Chaotic, Antegenetic or, period, i, 382;
Earth, i, 363, ii, 138; Dreams, i, 192;
Energ}-, ii, 631; Matter, ii, 634, 636;
Period, i, 382; Principle, ii, 631; vStage,
i, 4'^9-
Chappe, the Abbe, ii, 657.
Charachara or locomotive or fixed, i, 490.
Characteristic, Budilhi, projierty of lila-
hat is, i, 277; Hierarchies, of the, i,
296; Matter, of, i, 272, 278; Sabaean
worship, of, ii,.483.
Characteristics, Akasha, of, i, 276; Ani-
mating principle, of the, i, 699; Cell,
in the germ, i, 243; Cometary matter, of,
i, 653; Earthly, i, 295; Gase's, of, i, 683;
Genii of, i, 308; GocLs, of i, 308; Groups,
of ii, 704; Human organism, of ii, 59;
Kali Vuga, of, i, 404; Karma, of law of,
i, 695; Matter, of, i, 690: Races, of, ii,
463; Zodiac, of signs of i, 714.
Characterization, Law of permanent, ii,
704.
Charcot, Mesmer, vindicates, ii, 165; Re-
ferred to, ii, 387.
Chariot, Heavenly form used as a, i, 380;
Rav, used bv the, i, 235; Vehicle, or, i,
234;
Chariots, Dhruva, attached to, ii, 513;
Lha, of the, ii, 15; Planets, of the, ii,
34-
Charles, Law of i, 112.
Charm, Mandrake as a, ii, 30.
Charmers, Serpents are, i, 440.
Charms, Fruit, on, i, 508; Magic shield
destroyed, ii, 412.
Chart, Astro-theosophic, ii, 483; Atlanti.s,
of ii, 837; Cyclopxdia, from a Japanese,
ii, 213; Donnelly, of Atlantis bv, ii, 837;
Ophites, of the, ii, 567; Origen'.s, i, 483;
Primitive and symbolic, i, 349.
Charvaka materialists, i, 451.
Chastity, Condition of Chclaship, a, ii,
309; Gods of i. 511.
Chat or elementary body, ii, 670.
Chatamperamba the F'ield of Death, ii,
362.
Cliatur, I:Cka is, i, 58, 100; Four, is, i, 100;
Tri, takes to itself i, 58.
Chatur-mukham or ])erfect cube, ii, 4S8.
Chatvarah, in connection with Manavah,
^ ii, 149-
Chaubard the astronomer, i, 550.
Chavah, ICve a European transformation
of ii, 204.
Chayah in the Kabalah, ii, 670.
Chebel or conception, .\bel is, ii, 132.
Checks, niunber, ii, 569.
Cheiron, Brazen columns of ii, 648.
Chela, Accepted, an, i, 188; Lanoo or, i,
100; Need fear no danger, ii, 308; Pupil
or, i, 227; vSagara, to Aurva, ii. 666.
Chelas, Circle of pledged, i, 194; IMaster
and hi.s. i, 50, T91 ; Meaning of the
dragon not given to, ii, 530; Outer or
semi-lay, i, 147; U])anishads used for-
merly l)y, i, 291; Warning to. who fail,
, "• 255.
Chelaship, Conditions of ii, 309.
Chelonians, ii, 736.
Chemi or ancient Egypt, i, 393.
Chemical, Action, i, 354: Actions peculiar
to different orbs, i, 654; Aflinity, laws
56
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of, ii, 658; Agent, ii, 627; Alcheinical, or,
i, 5S0; Atoius, i, 165, 238, 682, 687, ii, 113,
711; Characteristics of cometary matter,
i,652; Combination, i, 660; Constituents,
i, 281; Death, action in, i, 573; Ele-
ment, i, 684; Elements, i, 360, 499, 602,
684, ii, 663; Energy, i, 601; Evolution,
i, 245; Force, i, 554. 555; Investigations,
i. 732; Light, action of terrestrial, i,
653; Manifestations, i, 173; Molecules,
compound, i, 686; Natural philosophy,
branch of, i, 736; Organism, structure
in an, i, 278; Particle, a, i, 680; Physical
and, i, 597; Trinity, ii, iii; Variety
and numerical relations, ii, 663.
Chemicallv, Liquor vitas works on the
atoms, i, 587.
Cherais (Chemi) Phantom form of the, i,
393.
Chemist, Atom of the, i, 524; Calculations
of the, ii, 692; Occultist- Alchemist and,
i, 167; Psychometer ought to be a, i,
222 ; Zero-point of matter, stops at the,
i, 156.
Chemistry, Aryans learned, ii, 445; Atomic
mechanics, 'must be, i, 559; Atorns of,
i, 239, 523; Crookes a .specialist in, i,
681; Department of, i, 680; Discoveries
in, i, 164; Elements, i, 498, 598, 681,
682; Ether in, i, 527; Father of modern,
ii, 694; Future, of the, i, 6S1 ; Hydrogen
in, ii. III; Inductive science, an, i, 641;
Magicians of the future, the, i, 281 ;
Mechanics and, i, 558; Mediaeval ages
and, ii, 449: Missing links of, i, no;
Modern, i, 238, 562; Nature, and Oc-
cult, i, 595; New, i, 683; Number seven
in, ii, 663; Occult science, and, i, 635;
Ozone not to be made by, i, 606; Phy-
sics and, i, 657; Problem of, i, 652;
Protvle and, i, 303, 362; Revolution in
old, 1,683; Sub-elements, i, 371 : Terms,
War in, about, i, 360; Vital, i, 5S0.
Chemists, Adepts, alchemists and, ii, 364;
Atom of the, i, 557; Atoms, beginning
to revise the theory of, i, t66; Cometary
matter not known to, i, 653; Elements,
view of the, i, 682; Ozone of modern,
i, 280; Protj'le, searching for, i, 77, 677;
Zero, use of the term, i, 162.
Chenresi, Dhyani, ii, 188, 189; Padmapani
or, ii, 183.
Chenresi Vanchug, the powerful and all-
seeing, ii, 188.
Cheops, Pyramid of i, 140, 337, ii, 484, 5S9.
Cherub, Derivation of, i, 391 ; Garden
of Eden, at the gate of, i, 152; Lord
God rode upon a, i, 505; Seraph, or,
i, 388; Serpent or, i, 390.
Cherubim, Ark, over the, ii, 545; Bible,
of the, i, 151; Cherubs, or, ii, 527; Im-
mortality, conferring, ii, 254.
Cherubims, Cunning work of the, i, 150.
Cherubs, Apostles, and the, ii, 121; Ark,
on the, ii, 482; Christian dogma, of, i,
119; Eighth world is the abode of, i,
469; Elohim, sparks and, ii, 90; Jews,
of the, ii, 121; Tetragrammaton, stand-
ing Ijeside the, ii, 377; Wings of the
two, i, 714.
Chesed = Globe G, i, 221.
Cheta cave of Fa-hian, i, 4.
Chevalier Drach referred to, i, 505.
Cheybi or Spiritual soul, ii, 670.
Chlian or Dan a term for Esoteric schools,
i, 4-
Chhandajas or will-born, 11, 618.
Chltthniogya (Ipanishad, quoted, ii, 675.
Chhaya, Astral image, or, ii, 106, 183;
Double of the Pitris, or, ii, 127; Linga
Sharira or, ii, 627; Pitris, of the, ii, 511 ;
Race, ii, iS, 95; Self-born, ii, 19; Shadow,
ii, 107, 183, 511.
Chhaya-birth, a mode of sexless procrea-
tion, ii, 183.
Chhaya-Loka, Divine Ariipa reflects itself
in, i, 62, 144.
Chhayas, Boneless animals, of, ii, 194;
Fathers, of the, ii, 223; First race
formed from, ii, 145; Images or, ii, 243;
Inferior, ii, 238; Lords entered the, ii,
170; Lunar Pitris, of i, 204; Men, ii,
197; Self-born were, ii, 146; Seven, of
the third, ii, 624; Shadow- Adam, of our
doctrine, ii, 529; Shadows, or, i, 214,
625, ii, 95, 561 ; Solid, became, ii, 22.
Chidakasham, the field of universal con-
sciousness, ii, 631, 633.
Chiim, Elohim identical with, i, 154.
Child, Earth, of, ii, 297; Egg of chaos,
born in the, i, 219; Lotus-flower, seated
on the, i, 409; Present is, of past, ii,
466; Radiant, i, 58, 100; Receiving the
kingdom of God as a little, ii, 530.
Child, IVIrs. Lydia IMaria, quoted, i, 383.
Child-bearing, Engine, a, ii, 179; Holy of
Holies pointed to, ii, 492.
Child-birth, Artemis-Lochia goddess of,
i, 425; Diana presided over, i, 415;
Dragon and, ii, 400; Grecian moon-
goddesses and, i, 2S4; Woman in, ii,
400.
Child-giving, Jehovah's chief function
was, ii, 489.
Childhood, Humanity, of i, 293; Lan-
guages, of ii, 209; Lemurians, of the,
li, 285; Mankind, of, i, 245; Moses, of,
ii, 447.
Children, Birth of 11, 237; Cronus swal-
lows his, ii, 434; Earth and mankind
become, i, 667; Earth, of, ii, 97; God,
of i, 444; Israel, of, ii, 567, 568, 662;
Jesus on, ii, 530; Mary, of ii, 555; Men,
of ii, 567; Niobe, of ii, S15 ; Rebellion,
of i, 331, 391; Rebellious, ii, 222; Re-
incarnations of young, ii, 317; Sun, of
INDEX.
57
the, ii, 532; Yellow father and White
mother, of the, ii, 19.
Chini-naiig, the Chinese, ii, 382.
Chimpanzee, Anthropoid nianunal and,
ii, 203; Brain, size of, ii, 720; Creation
of the, ii, 716; Dryopithecus and, ii,
714; Fossils of the, ii, 274; Unman
descent of, ii, 721; Intelligence of, ii,
713, 716; Negro separated from the, ii,
716.
China, Ancient annals of, ii, 316; Archi-
tecture of, ii, 325; Buddhist Arhats
reach, i, 12; Celestial numbers of, ii,
39; Clironologies of ii, 448; Confucius,
V and, ii, 584; Cosmogony, i, 474; Dragon
^ temples in, ii, 396; Esoteric schools of,
i, 7; Fallen demon of, ii, 510; Fohi in,
men of, ii, 30; Garden of Eden in, ii,
213; Gautama called Amida in, i, 134;
Kwan-Shai-Yin in, i, loi, 511; Kwan-Yin
in, i, 160, ii, 189; Lotus revered in, i, 406 ;
Lung-Shu of, i, 90; Monstrous reptiles
in, ii, 753; Mountain tribe in, ii, 206;
Nagarjunaof, i, 90; Philosophical teach-
ing in, i. 4; Planetary conjunctions im-
portant in, i, 720; P'u-to in, island of i,
loi, 511; Revealed, quoted, i, 511; Shu-
A7;/^ primitive Bible of i, 26; Tao-isls of
ii, 584; Tradition in, i, iS; Yili-shit-lii-
kia-lun of, i, 90.
Chinaman, Japanese, can communicate
with, i, 326, ii, 463; Oratorios to a, ii, 687;
Svaslika and, ii, 619.
Chinamen, Lineage of the inland, ii, 293;
Offshoots of ii, 188; Year of, ii, 657.
Chinese, Alphabet i, 326; Ancestors, ii,
138; Astronomical sphere, i, 722; Astro-
nomical work, ii, 657; Astronomy, ii,
809; Atlantis in, teachings, ii, 388; Au-
tumn, i, 439; Books, ii, 731; Buddhism
by Rev. J. Edkins, i, 4, 12, loi, 151, 474,
ii^ 189; Buddhist ascetics, i, 197; Buddh-
ist philosophy, i, 255; Buddhist rite, ii,
98; Jiuddhists, i, 474; Characters, ii,
458; Chronology, ii, 229, 455; Civiliza-
tions of ii, 349; Cosmogonies, i, 381, ii,
511; Cosmographies, ii, 638; Dragon, ii,
216, 220, 293, 381 ; Emperors, ii, 381 :
Esotericism, i, 138; Exoteric worship,
i, 150; Fjjftli race, and the, ii, 381 ; First
man, 1,(392,,* Fohi, i, 711; Forefathers,
ii, 443; Giants on, ii, 293; Language, i.
326; Legends, ii, 315, 385; Literature, i.
7; Logograms, ii, 350; Lunar month, i.
439; INIystics, i, 90; Nests, i, 663; Nir-
vana in, Nippauj^, i. 70; Pliilosophy, i,
255; Records, i, 292; Religion of, i, 299;
Riddle, ii, 488; SclTolar, i, 5, 512; Senzar
commentaries, translations of i, 50;
Temple literature, i, 7; Text of Stanza
VL i, 160; Third eye, legends of the,
ii, 315; Traditions, ii, 57, 191; Turanian
class, belong to the, i, 13; Wisdom Re-
ligion among, i, 403; Works known to
Orientalists, i, 6; Writer, referred to, ii,
442; Yao, ii, 150; Y-King, ii, 391; Zo-
diac, ii, 656.
Chinesiselie IJteralur, quoted by Max
Miiller, i, 20.
Chinmatra or Parabrahman, ii, 631.
Chintamany Raghanaracharya referred
to, ii, 54.'
Chior-gaur or dance of giants, ii, 35S.
Chipped-stone age, the, ii, 7S2.
Chips, l)y Max Miiller, i, 29.
Chirani or Hiram, Secret work of ii, 119.
Chit, Achit, Atma, Mahat, Parabrahman,
etc., i, 89, 308.
Chitkala, the Kwan-Yin of the Buddhists,
i, 308.
Chiton, a coat, ii, 212.
Chitonulli-our, ii, 212.
Chitragui)la, the register of i, 130.
Chitrashikandinas, Bright-crested, or, i,
488; Great Bear, the, i, 248, ii, 668.
Chlorine, i, 596, 601, 602, 639, 640.
Chnouphis or Agathodtemon, the solar,
ii, 220, 221, 394.
Chnuniis sun of the universe, ii, 545.
Cliogi Dangj')oi vSang}e, i. 624.
Cholian, Hit Malia, ii, 434.
Cliolianic, Dhyani-Buddhic, i, 83; Host,
Dliyan, i, 183.
Chohans, Dhyanis, Gods, i, 679; Five-
fold, ii, 610; Intelligences, informing,
ii, 37; Lords of the moon, or, ii, 17, 79.
Choir, Gods, of ii. 146: Planets, of, i,
7iS- . . , ..
Choirs, Genii, of 1, 313, Sjnnts of 11,
510.
Chokmah, Binah and, i, 472, 67S ; Brain,
or the, i, 376; Kether or, i, 472; IMale
wisdom, ii, 556; Sephirothal triad, i,
125, ii, 282: Wisdom, or, i, 260, 379, ii,
88, 143, 743.
Chokmah-Binah, the male-female, n, 663.
Chokra or servant, i, 403.
Cholula, Great pyramid of ii. 289.
Chord, ^lagnetic or odic. i. 606.
Chords, Etheric, i. 616; Universal con-
sciousness, of i, 190.
Chosen people, God, of i, 714; Israel, of
ii, 570; Jacob, .sons of ii, 447; Jeho-
vah's, ii. 631; Laws of the, ii, 112;
Lord's portion, the, ii, 567; IVIoses, and
the, ii, 491: Phallic symbols degraded
bv the, i, 339; Traditions of the, ii, 112.
Chow dynasty, ii, 316.
Chow Kung. ii, 316.
Chozzar. Dragon, ii, 372; Male-female, ii,
61 1; Neptune or, ii, 610.
Chresto.s, Christos incanuiling in, ii, 605;
.Mankind the, ii, 438; Trilnilation and
sorrow, the man of. ii. 593.
Chrests, Neophvtes were called, ii, 593.
Christ, Agathodaemon or, ii, 293; Agni
58
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
suggestive of, ii, io6; Angtl man and,
ii, 121; Ascension of, ii, 74S; iJirth of
i. 722, ii, 655, 730: Bride of ii, 394;
Budilhi, not, ii, 241; Christendom, and,
ii, 682; Christians, the, ii, 530; Corner-
stone, the, ii, 663; Cross is the, ii, 620;
Epaphos, connected with, ii, 433 ;
Ferouer of, ii, 504; Gnostic Cabbalistic
vahie of ii, 569; Gnostic value of, i,
343; Gnostics and, i, 217, ii, 293, 671;
Horus or, ii, 620, 671; Hosts of angels
and, ii, 247; Jehovah or, ii, 79; Joseph's
dream, star in, i, 712; Light of i, 507;
Logos or, ii, 247; Lucifer as, ii, 569;
Mercury the Ferouer of ii, 504; Nature
of ii, 172; Nazarenes before, ii, loi ;
Occult teachings of, ii, 241 ; Ophites,
and, i, 512; Personation of the risen, ii,
535; Pisces refer to, i, 716; Planetary
conjunctions and, i, 720; Prometheus
and, ii, 431; Roman Catholics and, i,
671; Satan, and, ii, 522; Serpent, the.
ii, 293; vSpirit of the teaching of ii,
586: Stars in the hand of ii, 669: vSun,
i, 417; Taurus and, i, 720; Wisdom, an
echo of ii, 507.
Christ-Judas one of the lunar twins, i,
422.
Christ-:\Ian, the, i. 83.
Christ-state or Kri'hna, ii, 639.
Christ-stone, ii, 3^6.
Christ-Sun, Defen> er of the, ii, 503.
Christendom, Chiist, and, ii, 682; Ignor-
ance of ii, 499.
Christian, Altar, i, 500; Angelology, ii, 64;
Apostles' view of deity, i, 37 ; Bible, i,
712, 719, ii, 695; Bishop, blessing of ii,
587; Canon, i, 220, ii, 566; Catholics,
ii, 98; Chronologers, i, 719: Church, i,
89; Churches, i, 25, 500: Circumcision,
view of ii, 623; Clergy, ii, 275; Compu-
tations, ii, 77; Creation, i, 278; Creed,
ii, 694; Cross, i, 342, 721, ii, 103, 588, 620;
Demons, ii, 500; Devil, i, 445, ii, 256;
Dogmas, i, 97, 332, 430, 431, ii, 109, 500,
522; Dogmatic, a, i, loi ; Fra, i, 79, 23,
284, 408, 449, 710, 719, 720, ii, 240, 448,
581 ; Esther and atoms, associations of
i, 734; Fall of the angels, idea of the, i,
97, ii, 180; Fallen angels, ii, 109; Fathers,
i, 24, 72, 102, 360, ii, 580; Fire-worship-
per, i, 146; Generals, ii, 74; Gnosticism,
i, 27; Gnostics, i, 234, ii, 483. 594; God of
wind, sacrifices to the, i, 505; Heathen,
hated, of, ii, 494; Hebrew Bible, and, i,
410; Hermetic books, editor of i, 738;
Hierarchy, i, 119; Hoi}- of Holies, ii,
488; Interpretation, ii, 41; Judaism, ii,
495; Kabalah, i, 261, ii, 34, 41 ; Kabalists,
the, i, 27, 144, 218, 236, 251, 302, ii, 121;
Legends, ii, 275; Lunar symbology, i,
416; Magna Mater, i, 422; Matter to the,
i, 697; Melchizedek, writers on, ii, 409;
Monks, ii, 561; Mysteries, i, 27, ii, 591;.
Mystics, i, 46, 47,' 235, 374, 716, ii, 102,
479; Nations, i, 445, ii, 493, 622; Noah
cannot be monopolized by the, ii, 408;
Occultists, i, 46; One law of the, ii, 585;
t)rientalists, i, 36; Orthodox, creed, ii,
694; Pagan and, i, 314. 506; Phallic sym-
bols, ii, 89; Phallicism, i, 488; Philo-
.sophy, ii, 407; Religion, i, 417, 488, ii,
26, 63, 243; Revelation, ii, 654; Roman
Catholics, ii, 93; vSacerdotalism, ii, 591;
vSatan of theology, ii, 63, 243; vSaviour,
the, i, 720, ii, 240, 433; Scheme, the, ii,
522; Schemers, ii, 591; Scripture, i, 286;
Sectarianism, ii, 483; Septenary, ii, 648;
Seraphim, i, 151; Serpent, symbolism
of the, ii, 370; Sniaragdiiic Tablet, dis-
figurement of ii, 119; Smoothing, i,
30b; Soul, teaching of i, 622; Symbol,
ii, 488, 495, 588; Symbolism, ii, 370, 485;
vSynibologists, i, 717; System, ii, 97, 399,
639; Teachings, ii, 438, 667; Temples, ii,
89: Theogony, archangels, of i, 73;
Theologians, i, ^iZ-^ 664, 718; Theological
preiudice, ii, 61; Theology, i, 44, 67, 73,
98, "100, 307, 410, 411, 673,' ii, 44,. 49. 63,
73, 98, 100, 522; Topography, ii, 418;
Traducens, ii, 491 ; Triad anthropomor-
phized by the orthodox, i, 46; Trinities,
i. 46; Trinity, i, 15, 46, 138, ii, 373; War
in lieaven, dogma of the, i, 97, ii, 522;
Wars, i, 506; Writers, modern, i, 508;
Zodiac and the, era, i, 720.
Christian, P., referred to, i, 120.
Christi iiiily. Angelic hosts of i, 70; Arch-
angels of i, ]i6; Blessings of '1 i, 506;
Cross of ii, 593; Devil of ii, 556; Disso-
lution, on the great, ii. 800; Dogmas of,
i. 331; Dust of 1,25; Early, i, 24; Eccle-
siastical, i, 218; Fire a symbol of .spirit
in, i, 87; Genesis a prologue in, i, 39;
Greece, in, i, 349; Greek philosophy
and, ii, 585; Holy .spirit of early, i, 678;
Intolerance of early, i, 666; Judaism,
based on, i, 284; Magic in the begin-
ning of i, 23; Marriage a symbol of, i,
674; Mediaeval, i, 24; Messengers of, i,
370; Monotheism of ii, 44; Orientalists
insult, ii, 106; Rabbis' hatred of ii, 566;
Religion, the latest, ii, 407; Satan, and,
i, 443 ; Scriptures of Chaldsea the basis
for, i, 10; vSempiternity invented by
ecclesiastical, i, 68; Truth and fact, and,
ii, 63.
Christians, Absolute of the. ii, 570; Ain-
vSuph, and, ii, 404 ; Angels of i, 125, 242;
Archangels, i, 220. ii, 394; Astronomical
ignorance of ii, 748; Bunsen denounced
by, ii, 391 ; Creation as viewed by, i, 253;
Cross of ii, 34; Devil of i, 446; Doc-
trine of, i, 25 ; Dogma of ii, 403 ; Dragon
of i, 721 ; Elect Messiah of i, 717; Foun-
der of, ii, 540; P'rog-syndjol of early, i.
INDEX.
59-
413; Genii of, i, 219; Gentiles and, ii,
494; Gnostics, ii, 639; God of, i, 220;
Greek, i, 661, 670; Hindus almost, i, 14;
Initiates among, ii, 63; Jehovah, and,
ii, 534, 569; Jewish, i, 219, 260; Je^\■s
and, ii, 494; Jordan, the, ii, 616; Kos-
nios, idea of, ii, 15S; Last judgment of,
i, 159; Latin, i, 670; Logosof i, 155, 441:
Lucifer and, ii, 36; Maharajahs, four, i,
148; Messengers of, i, 163; INIonads of,
i, 690; Morning star, of, ii, 802; Mystic, i,
216; Nazarenes and, i, 2Tg; Nemesis, i,
704; Non-initiated, ii, 65; Old Testa-
ment and, ii, 496; Pagan nations, and.
i, 432; Prometlieus and, ii, 431 ; Protes-
tant, i, 695; Rabbins and, ii, 405; Re-
bellious angels of, i, 631 ; Roman Catho-
lic, i, 661 ; Sacred birds of, i, 38S; Satan
and, ii, 35; Scriptural quotations ought
to convince, ii, 663; Sectarian, i, 305;
Self-evident meaning, blind as to, i, 301 ;
vSerpent, and the brazen, ii, 381; Spirits
of i, 130, 331; Supersensuous beings
believed in by, i, 685; Supreme deity of,
ii, 586; Svastika and early, ii, 620; Uni-
fied name with the, ii, 63S; Venus-Luci-
fer and, ii, 35; Verbum of i, 155; Water-
lih% of, i, 406; Worm that never dies of,
ii, 621.
Christology is mummified mythology, i,
423-
Christos, Adept becoming, ii, 613; Agatho-
(kemon or, ii, 394; Atma or, ii, 504;
Chnouphis the Gnostic, ii, 221; Chres-
tos and, ii, 605; Dionysiis or, ii, 438;
Divine, the, i, 155; Divine wisdom or, i,
496; PvSoteric sexless, i, loi ; Gnostics,
of, ii, 570, 743; Initiates of, i, 216; Light
of, ii, 41 ; Logos is, i, 159, ii, 241 ; Messiah
or, ii, 26; Names of ii, 502; Nazarenes
followers of, i, 219; Seventh principle,
the, ii, 241; Sophia and, i, 157; Sun
stands for, i, 159.
Christos-Sophia, i, 513.
Christs, race of New, ii, 433; Reincariui-
tions of, i, 7CK.:).
Chromosphere of the sun, i, 576, 638.
C/iioiii(irs, quoted, i, 454, ii, 404.
Chronologers, P)i1)le, i, 719; Kalpas of, i,
395-
Chronological, Calculations, ii, 53, 75;
Computations of ancients, ii, 655; Cy-
cles, ii, 838; Data as to age of our
planet, i, 174; Geology's speculations,
li, 700; Information, ii, 70; Kapilas,
meanings of, ii. 603; ]M\steries, ii, 87;
Order ignored, ii, 334; Statements, ii,
157; Svsteni in Hebrew scripture, ii,
660.
Chronologies, Chahkea and Cliina, t)f ii,
229, 448.
Chronologists, Bible facts, and. ii, 730;
Church, disputes among, ii, 413.
Chronolog}-, Anthropologists, of, ii, 164;
Archaeologists tamper with, i, 739;
Aryan calculations, based upon, ii, 278;
Bentley, of, ii, 80; Biblical, i, 708, 715,
ii, 277,"35i> 408, 410. 475, 496, 659. 660.
729; Brahmans, of the, ii, 55, 69, 163. 208,
595, 628, 733, 752; Church, ii, 413; Dar-
win, from, ii, 10; Deluges, of the, ii,
320; Discrepancies in, ii, 321; Divine
dynasties, of, ii, 384 ; Dwarfing, ii, 337;
Earth, of our, ii, 51 ; Eastern nations,
of ii, 278; I^soteric, ii, 9, 413, S23; Eso-
teric geological, ii, 749; Ivxoteric Jewish,
ii. 414; Genesis, of, ii, 474: Geologists, of,
ii, 164. 841 ; Greeks, the. ii, 656; Hiiulii, ii,
76, 77, 413, 581, 656; Initiates, veiled W,
ii, 754; Insects, of, i, 157; Jews, ii, 414;
JudEeo-Christian, i,397; Modern .science,
of, i, 708; Modern scientific systems of
i, 339; Occult, ii, 660; Orthodox teach-
ings, of, ii, 55; Orthodox western, ii, 729;
Puranas, of the, ii, 235, 236, 603; Race-
periods, of, ii, 823; Riddles, in, ii, 375;
Secret Doctrine, The, of the, ii, 471;
Theological, ii, 205, 841 ; Unscientific, i,
719.
Chronos, Creation of, i, 487; Plumes, chaos
and, i, 637; Time or, ii. 281. 356.
Chroub or Cherubs in their aninuil form,
ii, 121.
Chthonia the chaotic earth, i, 363, ii, 138.
Chthonian divinities, ii, 380.
Chu — Divine Spirit, ii, 670.
Chuang a Chinese philosoi)her, ii, 230.
Chulpas or burial places of Peru and Bo-
livia, ii, 795.
Chung Ku, the historiographer, ii, 57.
Chupunika, one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Church, Adam a, ii. 46; Angels of the
Roman, i, 256; Bool; of Enoch and the,
ii, 560, 564; Catholic, i, 119, 496; Christ,
of, ii, 241; Chronoldgists, disputes of,
ii, 413; Council of I£lyrus. ii, 292; Devil
and the, i, 99. 100, ii, 249, 617; Dhyan
Chohans called devils l)y, ii, 617; Dog-
mas, i, 89, 218, ii, 400; Double sign and
the, ii, ^il)'^ l-'.phesians, interpretation of
i, 353; I'allen angels, and, ii, 535;
F'atliers of the, i, 22, 27, 218, 373, 374,
4TI, 480, 500, ii, loi, 103, 567, 594, 601;
l'*irst-born of, i, 429; Great enemy of, i,
494; Greek, i, 246, 314, 412, 496, 674;
Immaculate conception, dogma of i,
89; Iuter])retalion. i, 353; Jews and, i,
332; Kabalisls in the, ii, 789; Latin, i,
27. 314. 674. 699. ii, i2>' 394. 485. 560, 564;
IVIilitanl, ii, 593; Monza, at, ii, 620;
Nave in a, ii. 485; Ofllcial, ii, 593; Per-
sonal Crod. and a, ii. 498; Plato, and, ii,
623: Progress, ii, 739; Ritual, i, 14S, 330;
Ritualism, ii, 400; Roman, the, i, 128,
148, 256, 412; Rome, of i, 416, ii, 241,
356; St. John, of, ii, 620; Satan, and,
6o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 536; Satanic legions, of, i, 353; Sons
of, ii, 74; Spirit of Buddha present in,
i, 512'; Teachings, i, 119. 446; Tempta-
tion, on, i, 446.
Church-lamps, Frog on the lotus on, 1,
414.
Churches, Altar in, i. 500; Archangels of,
i, 699: Birth of, ii, 243; Divme truth,
fighting, ii, 394: Kgg-symbol of, 1, 394:
Fio-ures of, ii, 77: Frog-s^nibol in, 1, 414;
Karma of the, ii, 239; Marriage in, i,
674; Person 36 of, i, 468; Satan and, 1,
220; Sects, or creeds, no, i, 364; Seven,
ii, 670.
Churchianitv. i, 520, ii. 790, 791.
Churchmen on the plurality of worlds. 1.
664, ii, 748.
Churning of the ocean, 1, 97, 371, 407- 4t2.
428, ii,^39«-
Chwolsohn, i, 424, 449, n, 473> 474. 475- 4753-
Chv Fa-hian, author of Foe-Koue-ki, 11,
213-
Chvlification and cerebration, i, 315, 316.
Ch'vuta the fallen, ii, 50.
Cibola, Cities of, ii, 39; Expeditions to, 11,
786.
Cicero, ii, 222, 437, 472.
Cichen-Itza, Sepulchre at, ii, 38.
Cidastes, the genus, ii, 228.
del et Teyreo{ Reynau(l, quoted, i, 547.
Cifron an Arabic word, i, 386.
Cimmerian darkness, ii, 70.
Cimmerians, ii, 816, 818.
Cincinnati, Dr. Crawford of, ii, 29; Masonic
Review of, ii, 40, 80.
Cipher and vSephrim, i. 386.
Ciphering, First teachers of, i, 387.
Ciphers, Figures or, ii, 244; Multiplied,
ii, 321.
Circassia, Raised stones in, ii, 361.
Circe and the companions of Ul3'^sses, ii,
813.
Circle, Ain-Suph a boundless, i, 462; All-
Deitv, ii, 629; k\\ Presence of the bound-
less,' ii, 623; Area, natural basis of all,
i, 335; Area of inscribed in square, ii,
574; Arctic pole, of ii, 11; Aristotle
omitted the, i, 674; Avalokiteshvara the
great, i, 463; Bible and the, ii, 575;
Boundary of the great, i, 118; Bound-
less, the,'i, 125, 259, 462, 463, 673, ii, 51.2.
579, 623; British linear measures, origin
of, i, 333; Central point, with, ii, 583;
Chakra or, i, 139: Chelas, of pledged,
i, 194; Circumference of a, ii, 42; Con-
cealed unity symbolized by, ii, 5S3;
Cosmogony,' of, i. 477; Cross and, i, 392,
ii, 565- 571^ 576, 577. 579- 580, 615, 622;
Cube and, ii, 634; Darkness, of 1, 229;
Decussated, ii, 623; Deity and the, ii,
566; Diameter of the, i, 420, 421, 428, ii,
33, 42, 226, 584: Diyine spiritual, ii, 34;
Eastern esotericisni, in, 1, 341 ; Egg, or,
i, T53, 384; Elohim, of the, i, 139; End-
less, i, 259; Fiery, ii, 372; Four-fold, i,
226; God is a. ii, 575; Heayen, of i, 459;
Hierogram within a, i, 673; lao and
the, ii, 565; Infinite, i, 368, ii, 488, 605;
Infinitude of the, i, 672; Infinity of i,
138, 159; Jehoyah and the, ii, 565; Kaba-
listic, i. 139; Life, of i, 242, ii, 587; Line,
and, i, 386, 421, 478; Mandala, or, i, 412;
Manifestation, of ii. 44: Mathematical
point within, i, 672; Measures in rela-
tion to, i, 332; ?vIoon, of i, 203; Mosaic
Jews, of i, 219; Motion used inayicious,
i. 541; Mundane, ii, 588; Mysticism of
the, ii, 583; Necessity of ii, 317, 396;
Nought or, ii, 606; Number of, i, :i8;
One but the All, not the, ii, 658; One is
an unbroken, i, 40; Parker on the, i,
335; Pass not, of i, 155; Perfect, ii, 583;
Perpetual motion in a, ii, 470; Pillar
and, ii, 486; Plane of, i, 40, 46, 673;
Plato, of, ii, 623; Point in the, i, 118,
390, 460, 672, ii, 583; Primary, ii, 120;
Primordial, ii, 577; Quadrature of the
infinite, i, 368; Regents, of ii, 513;
Sacred four within the, i, 126; Sciences,
of ii, 73S; Serpent and, i, 391, 441, ii,
372; Spirals, formed of ii, 224; Spirit
of life symbolized by a, ii, 582; Spirit,
transformed into, i, 138; Square and, i,
672; Starry cross, and, ii, 582; Stars, of
the seyen,' i, 439; Sun was the one, i,
139; Symbol of ii, 573, 582, 619; Sym-
bolical', i, 94; Tau and, i, 34, ii, 572;
Tetraktys within the, ii, 662; Time, of,
ii, 512, 579; Tiphereth, of ii, 224; Triad,
comprises a, i, 675; Triangle and, i,
672; Unity, of the divine, i, 3:; Uni-
yerse, symbol of the, i, 47, 384; Un-
known, 'symbol of the, i, 139; Upper, ii,
670; Veil over, i, 676; Vishnu, of ii, 488;
Wisdom, of ii, 582 ; Yoni, or, ii, 133 ; Zero,
or, i, 356: Zodiacal, i, 389.
Circle-dance round the ark, ii, 483.
Circles, Angels break through the, ii, 511 ;
Dots, and, i, 124; Druidical, i, 230;
p:arth and, i, 703; Fiery sons of Fohat
in the four, i, 225; Fire, of, i, 449,
ii, 109, 242, 287; Galilee, in, ii, 798;
Greek, i, 699; Imaginary, in the heavens,
i, 707; Lines, and, i. 124; Lokas called,
i, 225; Map full of concentric, i, 475;
Perpetual, of time, i, 699; Planets, of
the, ii. 513; Seven, ii, 84, 513; Stone, ii,
362, 798 ; Strobic, ii, 623 ; Time, of, i,
699; Year, of the sidereal, ii, 372.
Circular, Measurement, ii, 615; Monad,
motion of the, i, 694 ; Motion, i, 222,
547; Prostration, ii, 583; Zodiac, ii, 451.
Circulation. Blood, of the, i, 610; Matter,
between the two planes of i, 172; Ner\-_e
auric, ii, 312; Vital fluid, of i, 591, ii,
583.
INDEX.
6l
Circulations or currents of the Astral
Light, ii, 78.
Circumcision, Antitype of, ii, 62.^.
Circumference, Circle and, i, 460, ii, 575;
Diameter and, i, 118, ii, 42, 574; Disap-
pears, i, 34; Honoured dwells in the
centre and, the, ii, 585 ; Presence, sym-
bolizes the, i, 31; Sign of the, ii, 614;
Triad, one of a, i, 675.
Circunigyrating breaths. Holy, i, 131.
Cis-Himalayan, Adepts, i, 182, ii, 390;
Crypts ill, regions, ii, 622; Esoteric
doctrine, ii, 606, 673 ; India, i, 182 ; Oc-
cultism, ii, 51, 637; Regions, ii, 342,
622; Secret teachings, ii, 262, 322.
Cities, Americas, ruined, of both, i, 739 ;
Arts and, ii, 332; Atlanteaii, ii, 388;
Cibola, of, ii, 39; Construction of the
first, ii, 389 ; Dates of the foundation
of, ii, 729 ; Divine dynasties, of, ii, 332 ;
Egypt, of, ii, 450; Henoch built, ii, 383;
Indian, ii, 231; Lemuro-Atlanteans, of,
ii> 330> 331 ; Lost continent, of the, ii,
803; Phoenician, ii, 459; Sciences and,
ii, 332; Sites of archaic, lost, ii, 325;
Tchertchen, near, i, 17; Third and
fourth races, of the, ii, 23.
City, Akkad, of, ii, 730; Atlantis, of, ii,
811; Eight, of the, i, 331; Erech, of, ii,
4S5; Foundation of a, ii, 840; God, of,
i, 721; Golden, ii, 399; Good, ii, 236;
Holy, ii, 88; Letters, of, ii, 557 ; Sippara,
off i; 339; Snakes, of, ii, 361.
Civil calendar of Papanthi, i. 343.
Civilization, Absence of any certain ves-
tige of, ii, 325; Ancient, i, 16; Atlan-
tean, ii, 275, 444, 447, 461, 763, 813, 826 ;
Australians, of, ii, 699; Babylonian, ii,
213, 730; Bible on, ii, 791; Bushmen,
and the, ii, 439; Central Asia, in, i, 16;
Chaldsean, ii, 236; Continent, of the
lost, ii, 233; Cyclopean, ii, S13; Dar-
winians, and, ii, 830; Degraded, i, 213;
Eastern Iranians, of, ii, 801 ; Egypt, of,
ii, 450; Eocene period, of, ii, 787; Euro-
pean, ii, 782; Evolution, of, ii, 686; Fall
of, cyclic, ii, 763, 764; Germanic races,
of, i, 458; Highest point of, i, 214;
India, from, ii, 213; Kabiri gaveimpul.se
to, ii, 380; Lemuro-Atlanteans, of, ii,
452; Nations, of archaic, ii, 349; Papu-
ans, of, ii, 699; Prehistoric, i, 16; Pre-
historic men, of, ii, 448; Primeval, ii,
830; Races, of the fourth and fifth, ii,
330; Relics of a great, ii, 788; Renais-
sance of, ii, 782 ; Rise of, cyclic, ii, 763,
764; Seeds of, ii, 208; Tertiary age, of,
ii, 717; Third race, of, ii, 342; Tibet, of,
i, 17.
Civilizations, Autochthonous, i, 716;
Dates of, ii, 729; Divine dynasties, and,
ii, 332; History, in, ii, 784; Promoters
of ancient, i, 229.
Civilized nations, Jehovah the God of, ii,
,569-
Civilizers of mankind, the first, ii, 366.
Clacha-brath of the Celt, ii, 358.
Clairaudience puzzling to physiologists, i,
585.
Clairaudient phenomena, i, 508.
Clairvoyance, Eye of Dangma not, i, 77 ;
Jnanashakti, manifestation of, i, 312;
Normal, i, 272; Retro.speclive, ii, 216,
518; Thought transference and, i, 585;
Tradition checked b}-, i, 708.
Clairvoyant, Eye of, i, 72; Faculties, i,
680; jesus, powers of, ii, 241; Pheno-
mena, i, 508; Wisdom, i, 31.
Clairvoyants, vSpirits sensed b\', ii, 387.
Class, Hierarchy, or, i. 297; Monads, of,
i, 196; Spiritual entities, of, i, 297.
Classes, Adepts, of, i, 628; Ariipa Pitris,
of the, ii, 98; Being, of, i, 310; Creators,
of, ii, 81 ; Dliyan Chohan.s, of, ii, 107 ;
Divinities, of, ii, 619; p;gyptian gods,
of, i, 470; Elohim, of, ii, 405; King-
doms, of, seven, i, 696; Monadic hosts,
of, i, 197; Monads divide into seven, i,
195; Pitris, of, i, 184, 202, 211, 239, 492,
iij 93i 96; Rudras, of, ii, 192; Theolo-
gians, of, i, 456.
Classification, Archaic, i, 439; Brahmans,
of, ii, 678; Continents, of, ii, 8; Cosmic
principles, of, ii, 697; Difficulty of, i,
597; Elements, of, i, 640; Hierarchies,
of the, i, 499; Human princi]>les, of, ii,
697; Septenary, the, ii, 646; vSevenfold,
the, ii, 673, 678; Specie.s, of, i. 640.
Clas.sifications, Names refer to, ii, 242.
Clausiu.s, Prof., referred to, i, 559. 641.
Clavigero, the seven families of, ii, 38.
Cla}-, P'igures of, ii, 30; Human couple
made of, ii, 808; Idol with feel of, i,
610, 632; Man made of, ii, 305; Potter
and, ii, 304; Prometheus kneads the
moist, ii, 546; Solid earth, for, i, 637;
Spirits animate the man of, ii, 285;
Tabernacle of, i. 284.
C/f/i/t's Craiids Myslcits, quoted, i. 262.
Clemens Alexandrinus, Bible, on the, ii,
565; Book of Ii)ioilu on tlic, ii, 564;
Dragon, on the, ii, 293; Ex-initiate, an,
ii, 590: Kabalah, on tlie, ii. 565; Moon-
symbol, and the, i, 415; Mysteries, ini-
tiated into the, i, 27; Neo-Plal(.)nisls,
and the, ii, 293; Plioroneus, on, ii, 547;
Quoted, i, 499, 500, ii, 466, 468; Referred
to, i, 150, ii, 437, 565.
Clerk IVIaxwell referred to, i, 603.
Climacteric year of humanity, i, 720.
Climate, .Arctic, ii, 817; Change of, ii, 328,
343. 766. 813, 814, 817. 821; Differentia-
tion due to, ii, 685; CTieenland, former,
of, ii, 10; Lenuiria, of, ii, 821; IVIiocene
period, of, ii, 715; Raksha.sas from the
seventh, ii, m; Seventh, ii, y^i, 425;
-62
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spitzbergen, former, of, ii, lo; Tertiary
times, of, ii, 755 ; Time and, ii, 149, 734,
'^54- . .. ^^ ^ r
Climates, Change m, n, 466; Europe, of
pre-historic, ii, 780; Globe divided into
seven, ii, 421; How we change our, ii,
740; Seven, ii, 421, 652; Zones, and, ii,
260.
Climatic, Causes of variations, ii, 6S5;
Conditions, ii, 642; Evolution, ii. 777;
Variations, ii, 274; Vicissitudes, ii, 344.
Climes of Hvaniratlia, the seven, ii, 642,
643.
Clissold's translation of vSwedenborg,
quoted, i, 143.
Clodd, Edward, quoted, i, 32, ii, 724, 751,
754-
Clothes, Cast-off, 11, 304.
Clothing, Builders, of the, i, 66, 2S6;
Inner principle, of the, i, 296; Origin
of, ii, 211.
Cloven tongues, i, 433.
Co-latitude or Lambaka, ii, 419.
Coadunition of Globes, i, 189.
Coagula, on Smaragdine Tablet, ii, 104.
Coal, Bituminous, i, 273; Formation, ii,
165, 734; Mines, i, 611; Primary age, in
the. ii, 753.
Coat of skin of the primitive man, 1, 704,
ii, 163.
Coats of matter, i, 706.
Coats of skin, i, 211, 665, ii, 59, 76, 212,
294> 313. 777> 790-
Cobras, Indian beliefs as to, ii, 220.
Cocker on the Supreme Good, ii, 585.
Code. Brahmanical secret, i, 392; Rishis,
ii. 647: Rocking stones, of the, ii, 362.
Codex XazarcFiis, 1,216, 217, 237, 268, 501,
ii, loi, 407, 485.
Coelus, Mercury son of, ii, 571; Terra
and, sons of ii, 813.
Coffin of Mahomet, the, i, 594.
Cogito — ergo sum, ii, 252.
Cohesion, Affinity, and, i, 279; Disturbed,
i, 610; Entit}-, not an, i, 17a; Explana-
tion of, i, 529, 572; Force of, i, 648;
Law of, i, 279; Nebulae and, i, 648;
Seven radicals, one of, i, 169; Substance,
a cau.se of, i, 560.
Cohesive force, i, 554.
Coincidence, Number seven not a, con-
.stant occurrence of, ii, 38; Strange, i,
344- . , . ^ ,
Coincidences, Numerical, 1, 700; Prof.
Alexander, of, i, 643.
Coincidentalist, :Mr. Proctor the cham-
pion, i, 333, 344.
Cold flame. Light called, 1, 59, no.
Cold mother, i, 593.
Cold Virgin, Hyle referred to as the, i,
no.
Colebrooke, quoted, i, 54, 78, 356, ii, 660.
Coleman, quoted, ii, 164.
Colenso's Elohistic and Jehovistic Writers,
ii, 496.
Coleridge, quoted, i, 296, 707, 716, ii, 497.
Collect. Nova Pafrmn, quoted, ii, 417.
Collect de Reb. Hi hem., quoted, i, 703.
Collected Works, Wilson's, quoted, i, 490.
Collection of Persian Legends, ii, 412.
Collectivity of the Kosmos, uncondi-
tioned, i, 174.
College, Aleini, of priests called, ii, 212;
Astrologers, of, ii, 213; Sacerdotal, ii,
225; Temples, i, 192.
Colleges, Initiated priests of, ii, 561 ;
Sacerdotal, ii, 231.
Collingvvood, J. F., referred to, ii, 164.
Coht, An inscription of, i, 425.
Cologne Cathedral and the magi, i, 717.
Colonies, Faunal, ii, 339.
Colonist.s, India, from, ii, 436; Native
races, and, ii, 824.
Colonization, Roman, ii, 764.
Colony of Egyptians, ii, 436.
Colorado, Remains of tlie Cidastes in, ii,
229.
Colossal, Buildings, Cyclopean, ii, S13;
Images in the British Museum, ii, 234,
352; Men, ii, 351; Pre-tertiary giant,
man a, ii, 8; Rocks, ii, 357; Statues, ii,
234, 235; Stones, ii, 291.
Colo.ssi, Broken, ii, 275; Drapery of, ii,
354; Egyptian kings, of ii, 385.
Colossus, Acropolis of Argos, of, ii, 308:
Rhodes, of, ii, 353; Three-eyed, ii, 308.
Colour, Air, from, i, 226; Aspects of,
seven, ii, 516; Electricity and, i, 605;
Genesis of, i, 480; Human race, of
each, ii, loi; Keely on, i, 615; Men
each of his own, ii, 18; _ Populations,
of, ii, 837; Races, of the Aryan, ii, 260;
vScale of, ii, 664; Sense of sight, and,
ii, 113; Seven in the world of, ii, 516,
663.
Colours, Curtain, of the Temple, i, 500;
Eclipses, in, i, 528: Elements, of solu-
tions of, i, 597; Life, of vegetable, i,
634: Luxor, of ii, 449; Perception of
ii, 658; Races, of various, ii, 237; Sounds,
and, i, 560.
Coluber Tortuosus, or tortuous snake, ii,
240.
Columbus, America, discoverer of, i, 315,
316; America prophesied 2,000 years
before, ii, 388; Pacific, and the, ii, 833.
Column, Cutha tablet, finst, of the, ii, 2;
San INIarco at Venice, of ii, 89.
Columns, Brazen, ii, 648; Tree of know-
ledge, round the, ii, 4; World, of the,
ii, 306.
Colure, Summer- tropical, ii, 426.
Coma of organic units, i, 687.
Combat between Gods and Asuras, i, 455.
Combats of the Gods, ii, 797.
Combination, Chemical, i, 660; Eternal,
INDEX.
63
ii, 2<So; Xuinbers, of Occult cosn)o,t(o-
nies and, i, 341 ; Protoplasm, in, i, 698.
Combinations, Atoms, of, ii, 170; Men
and thinj^s, of. ii, 740; Molecular, i,
661; Planets, of, i, 626; Ternary, of tlie,
ii, 607; Various animals, of, ii, 57.
Come to Us, the great day, of the E^} p-
tians, i, 159.
Comet, Appulse of a, i, 653; Buffon's. i,
653; Germ dropped from a, i, 392;
Particulars of, iSii, i, 54S; Supposed
collision with a, ii. 344; Jail of. 1, 549,
664. 665.
Cometary, ^Matter, i, 127, 166, 649, 653;
Systems, i, 649.
Comets, i, 546, 548; Course of, i, 225; Invo-
lution of, i, 649, 656; (Gravitation, and,
i, 550; ^Matter composing-, i, 659; Move-
ments of, i, 708; Origin of, i, 544, 545;
Wanderers or, i, 223, 227, 269.
Commander of the celestial armies, ii,
579-
Commandments in the esoteric catechism,
i, 318.
Coiniiiail. on the Yaslina, i, 471.
Commentaries. Adepts, compiled by, ii.
26; Archaic doctrine, on the. ii, 284;
Authority of, i, 214; Book VI of the, ii,
211; Brahma as Hamsa explained in
the, i, 47 ; Catechism on the, ii, 60 ;
Confucius, on books of, i, 9; Continent
in the, first, ii, 6; Creation, on, ii, 263 ;
Cross-breeding, on, ii, 299; Cursing the
sun, on, ii, 805; Destruction of the
worlds, on, ii, 745; Eivil, on spread of,
ii, 223; Involution, on, ii, 621; P'ather-
mother of the Gods in, i, 97 ; Fifth book
of, quoted, ii, 183; P'irst race, on the,
ii, 208; Glosses on, ii, 36; Human race,
on, ii, loi. 140; Law of ])eriodicity, on,
ii, 657; Life, on human, ii, 418; Lords
of Wisdom, on, ii, 390; Manuscript,
quoted, i, 112; Nandi, on sacred bull,
ii, 426; Oriental metaphor in, ii, 419;
Passages from, i, 6; Polar land.s, on, ii,
819; Referred to, ii, 146, 187,456; vSacred
books, on, i, 18; Senzar, on, i, 50;
• Stanzas and, i, 67, 517, ii, i, 13, 25, 59;
Symbolism and, i. 51 ; Vedas, to, i, 18.
Commentary. Angelic beings, on, i, 493 ;
Apes, on, ii, 301 ; Bhashya or, i, 292 :
Book of Dzyan, on, i. 127, 663, ii. 50:
Cataclysms, on, ii, 325; Celibacy, on. ii,
309; Eastern, i, 309; fc^soteric <i;)Ctriiie,
on. i, 600; Eifth race, the, ii, 314, 365:
Four races, on the, ii, 294; P'ragments
from a, ii, 441; (Taudapadacharya, of, i,
493; Great flood, on the, ii, 345; iManii-
biidsya, i, 355: Modern, ii. 31; Nature,
explains the first law of, i, 124; Nila-
kantha's. ii. 600: Pcutati'itch, on the, ii,
483: Period mentioned in, i, 473; Polar
continent, on the, ii, 420; Present, re-
ferred to, i, 245; Primordial matter, on,
i, no; Quoted, i, 112, 115, 124, 126, 129,
145, 168, 205, 214. 226, 269, 270. 273, 280,
578, 590. ii, 26, 32, 33. 62. 85. 96, 107, 108,
115. 120, 124, J 28, 170, 173, 188, 191, 202,
252, 266. 30. J. 445. 446, 595, 624, 628. 674 ;
Referred to, i, 271, ii, 51, 63, 90; Secret
teachings, necessary; to, i, 520; Slian-
kara, of, ii, 675; Stanza IH, on, i, 106;
Stanza IV, on, i, 578; Third race, ou
the, ii, 175, 343; Three fires, on the, ii,
258; Tree of life and the tree of know-
ledge, on, ii, 227; Vishnu Purana, on. i,
496'.
Commentator, Bhdcravata Purana, of the,
ii, 399; Fire, ii, 598; Kwoh P'oh, ii, 57;
Vishnu Purana, on the. i, 276.
Commentators, Raljbinical, on Ivnoch, ii,
632; Sanskrit, ii, 334.
Comments, Genesis, on man's, ii, 456;
Stanzas, on the, i, 299.
Commercial crises and sun-spots, i, 591.
Communication, Colours, through, i, 560;
Earl\' mode of, ii. 209: Impossible, be-
tween islands, ii, 234; Outer world, with
the. i. 582; Sounds, through, i, 560;
Worlds, between two. ii. 294.
Communion. Adepts, of. i. 628; Initiates,
of, i, 631.
Companion. Globes, ii, 334; Sun of Wis-
dom, of the, ii, 31.
Companions. Arcana, and the, ii, 663 ;
Chelas called, ii, 530; Tetragraminaton,
of, ii, 661, 662.
Company of angels, ii, 297, 646.
Comparative, Anatomy, ii, 91 ; M3-thology,
i, 14; Pliilolog>-. i, 8; Religion, i, 337.
Comparison, Eastern doctrine and Wes-
tern biology, between, ii. 776; Pagan
and Christian demons, of. ii, 500.
Compass, Deities jiresiding over points of
the, i, 153; Loka-palas points of the, ii,
609.
Compensation. Karmic, i. 196; Law of, i,
700.
Complexion of the first seven human
shoots, ii, 23. 237.
Complexions, Human beings with swar-
thv, ii, 2; Men, with varied, ii, 260;
Shiva, of, i, 344.
Comjjosilion, i^hemical. analogy of, i,
654; Living matter, of. i. 732.
Com])ound. Celestial Hierarchies, from,
i, 297; Elements, i. 619. 638. ii, 271, 277;
Ether, i, 583: Gadolinium a. i, 6S5 ;
IMolecule.s, i, 686: vSouls, i, 620; Unit of
Logoi, i, 266.
Compounds. Combine, ceased to, i, 51S;
Dissociation jioint for, i, 639: Elements
and. i.603: Mixtures nor. neither, i, 596.
Comprehension. Divine, ii. 605: I-;iements
having, i, 507: .Spiritualized mortals, of,
ii. 374-
64
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Comptes Rendus, quoted and referred to,
i, i88, 545-
Conite, Pessimism of, i, 575.
Conite de Gahalis, referred to, i, 664.
Comte de Maistre, referred to, i, 525.
Conatus to motion, i, i43-
Concarneau, Moving stones near, ii, 360.
Concatenation, Causes and effects, of, i,
194, 650, ii, 701; Man a, ii, 329.
Concealed, Ain Suph the, ii, 117: Con-
cealed of the, i, 360, ii, 556; Deity, 1.
393, 433, 472 ; Divine intellect of the, ii,
29; Egyptians, God of the, i, 393; Germ,
i, 407; Good eternal only in the eter-
nallv, i, 445; Hu, i, 678; Land, ii, 820;
Lord, 1,83; Man, ii, 107; Mind of the,
ii, 29 ; Mvsterv, book of, ii, 661 ; Point,
i, 4S7; vSun, the, i, 309; Unity, i, 278, ii,
583 ; Wisdom, i, 135.
Concentration, Seven forms of, ii, 674.
Concentric circles of the Tao-ists, ii, 584.
Conception, Absolute, of the, ii, 168;
Anthropomorphic, ii, 41 : Arhat, of an,
i, 269; Artemis- Lochia and, i, 425; Be-
ginning, easy in the, ii, 429; Being with a
mind of man, of a, ii, 573; Circle and
diameter, of the, ii, 566; Cross and
circle a universal, ii, 585; Day of the
immaculate, i, 422; Deity of, ii, 575,
615; Element, of an, i, 598; Energy.
of, i, 687; Eternal universe, of an, ii,
573; Finite, ii, 62; Foetus, of the, ii,
184; Ideal, an, ii, 479, 573; Immaculate,
i, 27, 88, 90, 422; Incanilescent sun, of
an, i, 173; Lunar influence causing, ii,
42 ; Matter of, i, 688 ; Metaphysical, i,
185, 299; Moon affects human, i, 202,
284; Mvstical, i, 674; Nirvana, of, i,
286; Original, in all religions, i, 457;
Philosophical, i, 672, ii, 472; Philo-
sophies, in all, i, 364; Pythagorean
triangle the grandest, i, 677; Spencer,
of, i, '738; Spiritual, ii, 492; Subjective,
i, 702; Svsteni, of the, i, 294; Terres-
trial, ii, 492 ; Third race Titan, of the,
ii, 8; Unit, of an indivisible, i, 676;
Unitv, of the, ii, 46 ; Universal, i, 294 ;
Unkiiowaljle, of the, i, 738 ; Western,
reversal of, ii, 707.
Conceptionalists opposed to realism, etc.,
i, 32.
Conceptions, Allegories and, i, 552; An-
thropomorphic, ii, 586; Aryans, of, ii,
104; Deity, of, ii, 167, 586; Esoteric
philosophy, ii, 687; Fallen angels,
about the, ii, 239; German materialists,
of, ii, 106; Glyphs and, i, 437; Moon,
and the, i, 249; Mystical, ii. 104; Occult
philosopln-, of, i', 295; Present man-
kind, of, ii, 462 ; Pure, become impure,
i, 631; Purclv spiritual, ii, 85; Scientific,
ii, 701; Spiritual, i, 231, 687; Universe,
of the, i, 683.
Concepts of Modern Physics, i, 523, 524, 526,
535- 558, 594- , .
Concordance, Crnden's, quoted, 1, 152.
Concrete, Abstract to, from, i, 407; Ac-
tuality, i, 702; Divine ideation passing
to the, i, 407; Form, i, 363, 378, 407;
Mind, experiences of the, i, 271; Or-
ganism, i, 200; Symbols, i, 700; Uni-
verse, the, i, 406; Voice, the, i, 125.
Concretion follows the line of abstrac-
tion, i, 200.
Concretions, Causes of physical, i, 76.
Concupiscence, The spirit of, i, 217.
Concupiscent matter, blind, i, 268.
Condensation, Atoms, of, i, 648; Matter,
of, i, 645; Nebulae, of, i, 652, ii, 264;
Nuclei of, i, 654; Oceans, of, ii, 169.
Condillac on plurality of worlds, ii, 746.
Conditioned, Boundless and, the, i, 86;
Deit}-, a, ii, 114; Existence not, i, 666;
Life, i, 623; Nature, ii, 774; Space, i,
662, ii, 252.
Conductors of men, Lares or, ii, 377.
Confession, Piuddhas of, ii, 441.
Configuration, Upsala, of ancient, ii, 420;
Venus, of, ii, 35.
Conflagration, Ivarly terrestrial, ii, 510;
Ecpyrosis or, ii, 829; General volcanic,
ii, 321; Inlial)iLants of Svar-Loka dis-
turbed by, i, 39S; World, i, 713.
Conflagrations and Deluges, ii, 829.
Conflict, Powers of nature in, ii, 483;
Religion and science, between, i, 130,
731.
Conflicts with the Sons of Will and Yoga,
ii. 237.
Confucianists, Complaints of, i, 9; Virtue
for its own sake, love, i, 474.
Confucius, China had, ii, 584; Cosmogony
unknown to, i, 474; Dragon of, ii, 381;
Future life, on a, i, 474; Great extreme
of, i, 381, 475; Higher planes of evolu-
tion, belonged to, i, 185; Life and
Teachinos of, i, 20; Pythagoras a con-
temporary with, i, 475;' Religion of, i, 9;
Teachings of, i, 476; Transmitter, a,
i, 20.
Congreve, quoted, ii, 318.
Coniferae, ii, 753.
Conjunction, Constellations, of the same,
i, 708; Epoch of 1491, at the, i, 724;
Moon, earth and sun, of, ii, 79; Planets,
of, i, 713, 717, 725, 726; Sun and moon,
of the, ii, 79, 454-
Conjunctions, Moon regulate conceptions,
of, i, 249; Planetary, i, 720.
Connubial life, Laws of Manu on, ii,
■ 4!^9-
Conqueror, Alexander the Greek, ii, 436;
Dragon, of the, ii, 402; Indra. a, ii,
395; Karttikeya, of Taraka, ii, 655;
Spirit, of, ii, 66.
Conquerors of the world, ii, 416.
INDKX.
65
Conqiiest, Ignorance, of, i, 2go; Ireland,
of, ii, 361: vSphinx, of the, ii, 569.
Conquests of Sargon, ii, 730.
Conscience, Counterfeit of the Spirit,
the, ii, 639: Divine, Br.ihlhi or, i. 3;
Soul or, i, 308.
Conscious, Angels a, force, i, 693; Astral
body, life of an Adept in his, ii, 559;
Being, existence as a, i, 462; Beings,
i, 215, 295, 490, 663, 690; Body, God
needed a, ii, 244; Cause, i, 563, 605;
Creative force, ii, 6SS; Ego of man, ii,
92; Egos, spiritual, i, 693; Entities in-
habiting ether, i, 316; Entity, i, 313, ii,
255, 259; Evolution, spiritual, ii, 255;
Forces have a, entity at its head, i, 313;
Human or, being, i, 215; I am, the, ii,
iiS; Immortal spirit, ii, 103; Intelli-
gent beings, i, 663; Intelligent powers,
i, 120; Law, cause of natural, i, 605;
Life, i, 625, ii, 559, 597, 742; Man, ii,
363, 609; Maruts actual, existences, ii,
650; Mind, i, 4S6; Monads, i, 68r;
Nerve-cells, ii, 70.S; Nounienon, guid-
ing, i, 694; Powers, i, 120, 518, ii, 689;
Primordial man, i, 269; Principle, the,
ii, 116, 691; Soul, ii, 547; Spirits, ii,
176; vSpiritual quality, i, 309; Spiri-
tuality on earth, ii, 66; Thinking unit,
i;, 95-' . .
Conscious God cannot l)e the origin of
the universe, ii. 633.
Consciousness, Absolute, i, 32, 43, 70, 72,
82. 86, 87, 298, 696; Adepts, of, i, 190;
Animal, ii, 127; Animals, of, ii, 742;
Annihilation, of, i, 680: Atom endowed
with, ii, 709; Atoms the source of, i,
105; Binah or female, ii, 556; Bxlies
not necessary to, i, 666; Buddlii is
latent, ii, 287; Centres of, i, 273; Cliai-
tanya or, i, 35; Clairvoyant wisdom
superior to, i, 31; Cosmic, i, 221, 300;
Dawn of huiiian, ii, 431; Degrees of, i,
295; Dhyan-Chohanic, i, 626; Differen-
tiating, action of. ii, 65; Divine, of man.
ii, 103, 687; Dream foundation of our
collective, ii, 307; Dreamless slee]), of,
i. 78; Expression of. i, 125; Pacts of, ii,
711; Female, ii, 556; Germ of awaken-
ing, i, 491 ; Globes belonging to other
states of. i, 189, ii, 741 ; Great Breath
and, i, 43; Haeckel's .soul and, ii, 711;
Human, i, 43, 8r, 229, 298, ii, 431; In-
conceivable apart from change, i, 42;
Individual, i, 43, 82, 83, 201, ii, 707;
Individual Ego, of the, i, 351; Indivi-
dualized, i, 44, ii, 251 ; Instinct or
direct, i, 254; Jiva, of, ii, 252; Light of
perfect, i, 688; Limitations, ini])lies, i,
86; Limitations to our, i, 76; ]Maii, of. i,
303, 593, ii, 103, 406, 552, 687; Material-
ism, perverted by, ii, 701 ; Matter, and,
through, i, 348, 350, 561; Mind and, i.
31 ; I\Ionad, of the. i. 195. 198. 267. ii. 60;
Monadic, i, 202; Moral, ii, 689: Mysteri-
ous nature of, ii, 686; Nature of the high-
est being, of the, i, 233; Nature, in, i,
626: Nerve-cells, of, ii, 708; No atom
without, ii, 742; Non-exi.stence or abso-
lute, i, 70; Objective, i, 118; One Self,
of the, ii, 606; Opening of, ii, 406;
Parabrahman not even, i, 155. 461; Per-
ception of, i, 462; Personality, of the
false, ii. 320; Plane of, our, i, 71. 309,
592, 647. 661, ii, 631, 710; Planes of. i,
147, 190, 220, 637, ii, 287, 294. 669; Pos-
session of the animal element, of. ii,
430; Possible emergence of, i, 44; Prajna
or, ii, 32, 673; Pre-cosmic ideation and,
i. 43; Primary element, the, i, 400;
Primeval, i, 623; Profane, of the, i, 677;
Profound sleep, during, ii, 741 ; Races
endowed with, first, i. 290; Realilie.s
and, i, 71 ; Sanjfia or spiritual, ii, 106;
Science, of, i, 315; Self-anahzing, i, 84;
Self, i, 44, 81; Sensation, and, i, 592;
vSoul, ii, 552; Source of. i. 125; vSpirit
and, i, 43, 44, 349, ii, 45; vSpiritual, i,
301, ii, 106; vState of, i, 202, 286; States
of, i, 31, 68, 69, 123, 189. 221, 253, 697, ii,
32, 63^, 633, 673, 67S, 741 ; Subjective, i,
159; Theological, i, 731; Thought form
in man's, i, 303; I'nccjiiditioned, i. 42;
Undeveloped, i. 231 ; Universal, i, 82, 83,
190, ii, 515, 631; Universe, of the, i. 236,
295; Worlds on other planes of, i, 637.
Consecrated, Inland sea, ii, 528; Place, a,
i, 632.
Consecration of the mundane egg, i. 3S5.
Consequences of acts, i, 308. 448, 492.
Conservation of energy, i, 128. 559. 563.
Consrnalio)! of Solar JLticr<^\\ On tlit\ i,
128.
Consolation, Prometheus, of. ii, 440; Sor-
rows, for, ii, 508.
Consolidation, iuirth's crust, of the. ii. 9;
r'rame, of the human, ii, 320; (ilol)e, of
the. ii, 146; Man, of, ii, 261; Physical,
ii. 312. 697.
Coiisonanls, Language mixed with hard,
ii, 209.
Consort, Astei\.of Ad-on. 11,47: Brahma,
of, i, 364.
Consorts of the Rishis, Pleiades, ii, 581.
Constant, Abbe Louis (.see liliphas Levi),
ii, 565- .
Constantine. Enqieror. i. 27. 508.
Constantino])le. Buniing the rolls at, ii,
S07; Council of. ii, 292.
Constellation. Horn, under which one i.s,
i. 699; Capricornus, i. 25.^. ii. 609;
Cygnu.s, i, 652; Dog. ii, 391: Draco,
ii. 35; Dragon, ii. 368. 369. 371; Great
Bear, i. 233. 248, ii, 579. 668; Hydra, ii,
451; Lion, ii. 451 : INIakara. ii, 610,612;
Messiah, of the, i, 717; Pisces, i, 717;
66
THE SPXKET DOCTRINE.
Pleiades, i, 726, 727, ii, 5^^ ■ vSaptarshis
a, ii, 93; Shishumara a, ii, 64S; Taurus,
i. 721; Zodiacal, i, 131.
Constellations, Allegories abont, ii, 619;
Animals svnil)olizc, i, 3S8: Astrological
aspect of, ii, 1S9; Conjunction of, i, 708;
Deluge associated with, ii, 368; Dolphin
placed among, ii, 611; Fantastic, i, 720;
Figurative relation with, i, 716; Flocks
of.'^ii, 402; Hesiod and Homer, of, ii,
638; Hindii, ii, 451 : Hyades, the rain,
ii, 830; Influence of, i, 730; Jod, referred
to in, i, 711; Occult influence of, i, 440;
Return of certain, i, 707; Seven great,
i, 439; vSigns or, twelve, i, 712; Spectra
of, i, 655; Spiritual powers of, li, 79;
Stars and, i, 223; Zodiac divided into
27, i, 727; Zodiacal, i, 420, ii, 26, 345.
Constitution, Archaic belief in the seven-
fold, of man, i, 256; Astral, man's, ii,
760; Bodies, ether determines the, of,
i, 574; Chain, of our, ii, 800; Changes
in human and cosmic, i, 720; Grain of
sand, of a, i, 733 ; Human body, of the,
i, 250; Inner being, of the, ii, 499;
IVIan, of, quoted, 1, 179; Man, sep-
tenarv, of, 1, 181, 256, 262, ii, 555. 670,
677; Physical living, ii, 107; Ph,vsical,
of the sun, Mars and moon, i, 649;
Races, of the first two, ii, 303; Sep-
tenarv, i, 191, ii, 800; vSpecialization is
in man's astral, ii, 760; Venus, of, ii,
36-
Constitutions, vSeptenary division in cos-
mic and human, ii, 630.
Construction, Cities, of the first, ii, 389 ;
Universe, of tlie, i, 607.
Constructive power, Foliat and the, i,
T36.
Con-substantial with the electric ocean,
F^ssence, i, 661.
Consubstantiality, Globes not in, i, 189;
Natures of rulers and ruled, of, ii, 389;
Spirit, of the, i, 673.
Consumers, Bhrigus the, ii, 80.
Consummation, Cycle, of the, ii, 273;
Terrestrial physiological union, of, ii,
492.
Container, Absolute, Plenum the, i, 37 ;
Germs of life, of the, ii, 484.
Contemplation, Buddhasof,i, 134: Dhyani-
Buddhas of, i, 625; Doubts lead to cer-
tainties in, ii, 462; Problem of the
atoms, of the, i, 733; Pythagoras on, ii.
Continent, Africa, of, 11,210,444; America
and Pairope, between, ii, 834; America,
of, ii, 192; Arctic, ii, 11, 417; Atlantean,
ii, 673; Atlantic, ii, S36; Atlantis, of, i,
714, ii, 7, 54, 338, 387. 412; Atlas per-
sonifies a, ii, 806; Cataclysms will de-
strov our, ii, 464; Chinese story of a
lost,'ii, 381; Civilization of the lost, ii,
233; Dialogue of the lost, ii, 803; Dry
Island, ii, 418; Dvipas, divided into
seven, ii, 422; Europe, of, ii, 7, 416, 834;
Fate of every, ii, 365; Fifth, ii, 7, 38;
Fourth, ii, 355, 733; Future, ii, 338; God-
inhabited, ii, 232; Horse-shoe like, ii,
340, 420; Hyperborean, ii, 6, 7, 10, 286,
814; Islands of, ii, 342; Lemurian, ii, 7,
181, 207, 230, 286, 288, 338; New, appear-
ance of, i, 615; North pole the first, ii,
419,829; Polynesian, ii, 234; Poseidonis
and the great, ii, 811 ; Pre-Leniurian, ii,
819; Remnants of a submerged, ii, 835;
Remnants of the fifth, ii, 465; Romaka-
pura part of the lost, ii, 54; Seas, buried
under, i, 4.73; Second, i, 396; vSinking
of a, i, 339, ii, 321 ; Southern, ii, S33; Sub-
merged, ii, 329; Submersion of the
fourth, ii, 355; Tasmania, extending
from India to, ii, 231: 1 bird Race, of
the, ii, 388, 807.
Continental, Formations, ii, 835; Masr^es,
ii, 348; Trends, ii, 338.
Continents, Allegory of. two, ii, 815; Ay-
pearance of, ii, 643; Aryan scriptures,
of, ii, 648; Atlantean Race, of, ii,
442; Atlantis, before, ii, 808; Clas-
sics of the, ii, 804; Cumulative evi-
dence of, ii, 832; Destruction of, i,
714, ii, 745; Disappearance of, ii, 820;
Dvipas or, ii, 164; Elevation of, ii, 831;
Equatorial, ii, 388; Fall of the old, ii,
344; Fifth race, ii, 463; Formation of,
li, 422, 827; Four, ii, 1, 6, 734; Geologi-
cal order of, ii, 8; Geology and sub-
merged, ii, 330; Histoiy of, ii, 784;
Huxley on former, ii, 825; Hyperborean,
ii, 388;' Insular, ii, 334; Legends of, ii,
832; Deniuro- Atlantean, ii, 9; Lost, ii,
347, 428; INIaster on the lost, a, ii, 347;
Mountains of the ancient, ii, 806; North
pole and later, ii, 146; North to south,
formed from, ii, 821; Oceans, and, ii,
743; Overlapping, ii, 452; Periodical
sinking of, li, 340: Polar, ii, 411; Pre-
historic, ii, i; Priyavrata's division of,
ii, 386; Proofs of submerged, ii, 767,
822'; Races and, ii, 5, 645; Rise of, ii,
339; Seven, ii, 335, 34b 3^6, 422, 652,
791 ; Shifting of, i, 293, 11, 739; Sinking
of, ii, 152; Sixth and Seventh, ii, 423;
Sixth root-race, new, for the, ii, 800;
Submerged, ii, 320, 330, 351, 411, 767,
784, 822, 827; Subsidence of, ii, 339:
Suspected lost, ii, 766; Terrestrial, i, 452 ;
Third and fourth, ii, 276; Three, ii, 641 ;
Tradition of sunken, ii, 278; Upheaval
of, ii, 376.
Contingent re-coalescence of Brahma.
ii, 323- ' ,.„..,
Contra Celsum, quoted, 1, 480, 11, 567.
Cotitra Getiles, quoted, ii, 151.
Contra Hcer., quoted, i. 483.
INDEX.
67
Contraries, Attraction of, i, 436; Har-
mony, produce, i, 448; Shells or detnons
called, ii, 117; Tutti quanti of, i, 4.44.
Contributions to the Tlwory of Aatidal
Selection, i, 362.
Convulsion, Date of the last, ii, 326;
Geological, ii, 340.
Convulsions, Geological, i, 701, ii, 50;
Globe, of the, ii, 770, 820; Nature, of,
ii, 326; Subterranean, ii, 328; Uncon-
scious, i, 58S.
Cook, Capt., and Kaster Island, ii, 331,
352.
Cooke, Prof. J. P., on Light, i, 634.
Cool Breath is the Mother, i, 40.
Cooling, Earth, of the, i, 545; Globe, of
the, ii, 733; Sun, of the, i, 576.
Cope, Prof., of Philadelphia, ii, 215.
Copernicus, Intuition of, i, 143; Mean
motions of, i, 729; Theories of, ii, 31.
Copper, i, 603.
Coptic, Adepts, ii, 451; I. O. H., ii, 4S6;
Khamism or old, i, 141 ; Manuscript, i,
157. ii. 597; Phoenician, and, i, 140;
Ro., P., ii, 577.
Copts, Retzius on the, ii, 837.
Cor Leonis, ii, 426.
Coral-producing family, ii, 142.
Corals and Millepores, ii, 268.
Cordilleras the result of depositions, ii,
831.
Cords, Quarters bound by, ii, 621.
Core, Sanctuary of, ii, 3S0.
Corinthian horses, ii, 576.
Corinthians and the Delphic Temple, ii,
613.
Corinthians, Epistles to, quoted, i, 4ro,
503, 628, ii, 86, TiS, 356. 540, 613.
Corn, Adepts, buried with, ii, 390; Isis
and, ii, 391; Life, of, i, 737; I*ro(hicti()n
of, ii, 380; Zuni priests, presented to,
ii, 665.
Corn-bin, Porphyry sarcophagus com-
pared to a, i, 337.
Cornelius a Lapide. quoted, i, 431.
Cornutus, quoted, i, 425, ii, 571, 572.
Cornwall, Traditions of giants in, ii, 797.
Coronado, referred to, ii, 39.
Corpora Striata, ii, 315.
Corpora Quadrigemina, ii, 315.
Corporeal, Atoms, principles of the Gods,
i, 693; Brahma, nature of, ii, 186; Coats
of skin not necessary to a, being, i, 665;
Incorporeal, cannot express the, i, 306;
Nature, elements in, i, 502; Pitaras,
classes of, ii, 97; Pitri.s, ii, 93, 96, 411;
Things, ii, 514; Vasudeva, i, 306; World,
ii, 643.
Corporealism of positive philosojjhy, i,
216.
Corporealities, Incorporeal, i, 618.
Corporeality, (rods in visible, ii. 541 :
Science and, i, 665.
Corpse, Land turned into a, ii, 211;
Mummy, swathed like a, i, 441 ; Serpent,
encircled by a, i, 441.
Corpses. Lapland, called IManee, ii. 818;
Ptomaine generated by decaying, i. 282.
Corpuscle and the future man, ii, 198.
Corpuscular, Newton, hvpothesis of, i,
347: Theor.v, i, 525, 532, 536, 552, 575,
Correlated successiveness. Law of, i, 699.
Correlation, Cosmic, i, 400: Force of. i,
364, 554; P'orces, of i, 127, 207, 400, 503,
694. 737. ii. 479; CVrowth, of. ii, 779;
IMonads and atoms with "Gods," of. i,
681 ; Personality, of individuality and, ii,
501: vSpirit, force and matter, of, i, 364;
Vibration.s, of, i, 560; World-elements,
of, i, 400.
Correlation of Physical Forces, quoteil. i,
128, 504, 525, 539,554.
Correlation.s. Atoms, of, i, 672; Forces,
of, i, 568, 634; Spiritual, ii. 153.
Correlative forces and fires, ii, 112.
Correspondence. Human and divine con-
sciousness, between, i. 679: Worlds, of
upper and lower, i, 678: Zodiac and the
twelve tribes, between, i, 714.
Correspondence, Leibnitz*, quoted, i, 692.
Correspondences. Doctrine of i. 210:
Eternal law of. i, 640; Pliysical, ii, 315,
627; S])iritual, ii, 627; Types and ante-
types, i, 640.
Corridors, Labyrinth, of the, ii, 70: Tombs
with, ii, 795.
Corruptible, Perfection grows out of the,
ii, 100.
Corruption of physical puritv a curse,
ii. 297.
Corru])tions of language, Phonetic, of. ii,
2 1 o.
Cortes. Report sent to the. ii. 191.
Coruscation of a comet, i, 664.
Coruscations of monads. Dazzling, i. 694.
Cory, author of Ancient Frai^inents. i. 99.
363, 5or), ii, 57, 200.
Corybantes, Vulcan'.s progeny and the. ii.
1 12.
Cosmas Indicopleustes. quoted, i. 568. ii,
277, 417, 418.
Cosmic, Active intelligence, ii. 631: Ac-
tivity, i, 155, ii, 325; .\kasha, ideation,
i. 347; Akasha. princi])le, i. 41; Alche-
mist, matter of the, i. 594: Allegories.
i, 223. 465, ii, 129, 183; Angels, i. 152;
Ansated cross, meaning of, ii, 578: .As-
pects or princii)les. ii. 631 ; Astrono-
mical character of (ienesis, ii, 152;
Asuras. demons, i. 223: Atomic differen-
tiation and. i, 176; Atoms, i. 28S. 696,
735: Body, gross, i, 572: Changes, i. 334:
Ciiildren. ii. 199; Circle replaced by
Theos, ii. 575; Comets forms of exist-
ence, i, 656; Conditions, ii. 159; Con-
68
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
scioiisness, i, 221, 300, 350; Constitution,
i, 720; Constitutions, septenarj-, ii, 630;
Correlation of world elements, i, 400;
Creation, i, 390, 409, 463; Cycles, i, 703,
ii, 53; Deep, ii, 281; Deities, i, 97, 413;
Deity in, nature, i. 679; Deity, shadow
of, i, 393; Demons, dragons, etc., i, 223,
ii, 399; Depths, i, 100; Desire evolves
into absolute light, i, 222: Deva.s, i, 151 ;
Dhyan Chohan.s, i,66i ; Dhyani-Buddhas
or, gods, i, 79; Differentiation, i, 200;
Diluvian tragedy, ii, 379; Division, ii,
652; Divisions of time, ii, 77; Duad, i,
378, 681 ; Dust, i, 103, 132, 164, 667; Elec-
tricity, i, 105, 113, 169, 605; Element, i,
127, 160, 508, ii, 375; lUements, i, 40,
no, 650, 661 ; Energy, i, 136, 350, 696, ii,
631 ; Essence, i, 201 ; Events, i, 283, 396,
ii, 147; Evolution, i, 25, 48, 53, 55, 91,
no, 135, 362, 461, ii, 72, 324, 542, 672;
Existence, i, 656; Eact, i, 223, ii, 67;
Eire, i, 471 ; Elood, ii, 148, 154, 324, 369;
I'"ocus, i, 40; Eorces, i, 136, 255, 450, 541,
581, ii, 139, 218, 440, 479, 648, 797, 808;
Eornis, i, 477; Generation, standpoint
as to, i, 250; Geometry applied to, theo-
gony, i, 674; Glyphs, ii, 371; God.s, i, 79,
165,' 31 1, 498, 560, 501, 502, 503, ii, 378,
526; Gradation is septenary, i, 499;
Great body, i, 687; Heat, i, no; Heaven,
ii, 526; Idealism, ii, 633; Ideation, i,
43, 44, 135, 136, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351,
352, 360,362, ii, 27, 592; Illusion, i, 203;
Intelligence, ii, 631; Kabiri were, ii,
380; Laws, i, 295, 297; Life, i, 489, ii,
659; Light, i, 651, ii, 44; Logos, ii, 685;
Magnetism, i, 169, 540; Mahat, principle,
ii, 649; Manifestation, i, 472; Maruts,
character of, ii, 651; Matrix, i, 126;
Matter, i, 47, 67, 98, 103, 112, 124, 127,
141, 225, 364, 462, 550, 594, 647, 676, 736,
ii, 169; Mists, i, 133; Monad (Ruddhi),
i, 200; Monads, i, 679, ii, 325; Moon's,
aspect, ii, 69; Motion, i, 32, 120; Mys-
teries, ii, 87; Nature, i, 313, ii, 629, 650;
North, action conies from, ii, 418; Nou-
nienon of matter, i, 44; Orbs, i, 139;
Organization, i, 33 ; Parabrahman, as-
pect of, ii, 61; Passions, ii, 403; Patri-
archs, symbols, ii, 409; Periods, i, 175;
Phenomena, ii,68i ; Philosophy, Fiske's,
ii, 823; Physics, i, 174; Plane, i, 135, 163,
169, 200, 421, ii, 113, 258; Powers, i, 380,
451, 478, ii, 286, 500; Prala^-a, i, 46, 478,
ii, 72; Principles, i, 41, 128, 147, 233,
353, 494, ii, 649, 677; Protoplasm, i, 225;
Protyle, i, 90; Re-births, ii, 84; Regents
over, cycles, i, 703; Rest, ii, 324; Resur-
rection, ii, 481 ; Riddles for scientists, i,
112; /■iig Veda, aspect of the, ii, 201;
Scale, i, 685; Screen of illusion, i, 296;
Self i, 356; Septenary law, ii, 659; Ser-
pent, ii, 395; vSolarbody, i, T)11; Soul, i.
394. 578, ii, 119; Space, i, 35, 83, 128, 645,
ii, 647; Spirits, i, 690, 692; Spirit-sub-
stance, polarity of, li, 555; Substance,
i, 43, 44, 104, 171, 348, 349, 350, 360, 362,
605, 622, 642, 654, ii, 27, 407; Syml)olism,
ii, 157; vSymbols, i, 499, ii, 409. 591;
Terrestrial man, ii, 113; Theogony, i,
674, ii, 151; Trinity, ii, 113; Ultimates,
ii, 27, 28; Universes, i, 74; Veil, i, 462,
576; Vitality, i, 128, 226; War in heaven,
a, event, ii, 396; Will, i, 693; World, i,
134, 148, 499.
Cosmical. Allegories, ii, 399: Duration of,
periods, ii, 53; Elements, i, 360, 371;
I'act, a, ii, 525; Elood, ii, 368; Forces,
i, 147; Generation, ii, 138; Key, ii, 600;
IMeaning of the Sacred Eour, ii, 621;
Periods, ii, 53; Rishis, i, 470; Symbol
and emblem, significance of, i, 324;
System, elements of the, ii, 591; Taber-
nacle, significance of, i, 150; Wars or
struggles, i, 215.
Cosmo-metaphysical explanation, ii, 568.
Cosmo-psychic powers, the, i, 114.
Cosmo-sidereal sense. Primitive human
race in a, ii, 132.
Cosmo-theogony to, Anthropogony, from,
ii, 103.
Cosmocratorcs, Fabricators of the Solar
s3-stem, ii, 26; Cireek, ii, 102; Higher
one.s,- or, ii, 26; Rectores tenebrarum or,
i, 148; World bearers, i, 353; World-
pillars, i, 256.
Cosmogenesis, Anthropogenesis precedes,
i, 234; Mulaprakriti basis of, ii, 27; Oc-
cult portion of i, 153.
Cosmogeological key, ii, 416.
Cosmogonic, Jewish, traditions, ii, 3;
Myths, i, no; Vi.sion of vSt. Paul, i, 693;
Work, portion of the, i, 299.
Cosmogonical, Allegory, ii, 404; Cata-
clysm, ii, 154; Construction, ii, 566;
Evolution, ii, 62 ; Hypotheses, i, 641 ;
Legends, i, 354; Problem, i, 655; Svas-
tika a, sign, ii, 104; Symbols, ii, 46;
vSvstem, esoteric, i, 646; Tablets, ii, 57;
Taraka-maya full of, truth, ii, 49; Teach-
ing, occult, i, 718; Theory, i, 650.
CosvioQoiiie dc la Revelation, quoted, i,
543, 550.
Cosmogonies, Ancient, ii, 26, loi, 511, 652;
Basis for, i, 290; Cardinal Wiseman on,
ii, 744; Chinese, ii, 511; Fifth race, of
our, i, 370; Genetic, ii, 660; Hindu
exoteric, i, 477; Light comes from dark-
ness in all, ii, 510; Pauranic, ii, 660;
Similar opening sentences in all, i, 477;
Universal soul, on the, i, 377 ; Venera-
tion in, i, 458.; Volumes of description,
i, 672 ; Water in, i, 93.
Cosnios;o7tics Aryennes, referred to, i, 359.
Cosmogony, Ancient, i, 359, ii, n8; Ar-
chaic, i, 169, 252, 475; Arhats, of the, ii,
INDEX.
69
470; Aryan, ii, 251 ; Rerosus, of, ii, 56;
Biblical, ii, 682; Chaldsean, ii, 57, 529;
China, of, i, 381, 474; Circle in every, li,
566; Creators of every, ii, 138; Cross in,
ii, 593; Deluge and, ii, 153; Detailed,
explained in The Secret Doctrine, i, 25 ;
Diameter symbol in. ii, 566; Divine
Thought and, i, 31; I^gyptian, i, 235,
369, ii, 828; Emblematical, ii, 376; Eso-
teric, i, 134, 142, 184, 643, 653, 672,
ii, 36; Evolution in every, ii, 118; Ex-
plained, i, 220; General, i, 214; Gene-
sis, in, i, 39; Golden ^%^i, and the, i,
459; (yrecian, i, 134; Hesiod's, ii, 471 ;
Hindu, i, 595, 684, ii, 47, 661; Intelligent
plan, an, ii, 77; Japan, of, i, 235, 237;
Japanese, i, 235; Jewish, ii, 694; Logos
of every, ii, 743; Manu, of, ii, 606;
Modern speculations in, i, 633; Mystic
numbers in, ii, 39; Norse, i, 460; Num-
ber nine in. i, 341 ; Number seven in, ii,
38; Numerical facts relating to, i, 193;
Cannes, of, ii, 57; Occult, i, 172, 297,
645; Pherecydes, of, i, 217; Philosophy
and, ii, 40; Phoenician, i, 135, 487; Plane-
tary system and, i, 41; Primitive, ii,
259; Primordial, mysteries of, ii, 619;
Primordial substance and, i, 352; Pu-
ranas, and, i, 371, 374; Records of, ii,
262; Rishis, of the, ii, 470; Sanchunia-
tlion, of, i, 363; vScandinavian, i, 394;
Science, of, ii, 701 ; Secret Doctrine, of
the, i, 293, 737; Semitic, ii, 251; Seven
builders in every, i, 470; vShinto ac-
counts of, i, 261; vSpiritual aspect of. i,
85; Stanzas on, i, 41, ii, i, 469; Svastika
and, ii, 106; Swan myth and, i, 383;
Swan-symbol and, i, 382; Symbol in,
ii, 584; Taurus sacred in, i, 721 ; Theories
on, ii, 469; Treatment of, ii, 842; Tri-
angle in, i, 674; Tyrrhenian, i, 363;
Universal esoteric, i, 653; Universe, of,
i, 175; l^nknown deity of, i, 349: Vaivas-
vata in, ii, 155; Vedic, ii, 46; Water in,
i> 94-
CosiiiOiirapliie, quoted, i. 547.
Cosmogra])hies of Hindu Aryans. Egyp-
tians and Chinese, ii, 638.
Cosmography, Ancients' knowledge of,
ii, 563; Numbers and, ii, 595.
Cosmolaters, Occultists are not, ii, 204.
Cosmolatry, Astronomy and, ii, 80; Fetich-
ism, not'a, i, 498; Modern science, and,
^' 372.
Cosmological, Allegory, n, 4"' : Dragons,
ii, 403; Law, i, 517; Problems, i, 647;
Serpents, ii, 403.
Cosmologies, Ancient, ii, 638.
Cosmology, Modern, 1,645; Occult, i, 104;
Occult' 'teachings concerning, i, 549;
Root-idea of every, i. 457.
Cosmos, Analogy between, and man, i.
196; Awakening of, i, 302; Cosmic heat.
and, i, 1 10; Creation of, ii, 694; Dual
motion affects, i, 302; Equilibrium pre-
served in, i, 448; Fire of, i, 115; Fohat,
in, i, 162; Foot-rules within the re-
sources of, i, 272; Formations of, i, 128;
Humboldt's, ii, 712; Imagination of the,
i, 327; Logoi in the, ii, 673; Lotus,
symbol of the, i, 88; Mother of, i, 124;
Mysteries beyond the visible, i, 142;
Numbers in, i, 117, ii. 590; Our little, i,
591; Padma, symbol of, i, 88; Pheno-
menal, i, 118; Physical, i, 96: Principles
of, i, 162; Protomateria, from, i, 303;
Resources of, i, 272, 665; Rope that
hedges off, i, 118; Ruling of, i, 154;
Septenary division of, ii, 651; Solar, i,
182, 650; vSolar system, or, i, 396; vStars
in our, i, 156; Svastika and, ii, 104;
Time, and, ii, 27; Universal science
and, i, 117; Visible, i, 41, 142, 153, 154.
Coste, quoted, ii, 150.
Cottus, a giant, ii, 819.
Couch, Torture, of, ii, 620; Vishnu, of, i,
102.
Couches used at initiation, Cruciform, ii,
590-
Couloinb's law, i, 546.
Counsellors, Vigilant, i, 474.
Count de ]\Iaistre cuts the (rordian knot,
i, 547-
Count Hugo Cestrensis and the INIona
stone, ii, 361.
Count Si. Germain, ii, 212.
Counterfeit of the Sijiril, ii, 639.
Counterpart, F'erouer, the spiritual, ii,
504; Hebel, of Cain, ii, 135; Man's
ethereal, i, 206; Spirit, of, ii, 639.
Counterparts, Objective, of the noumenal
essences, i, 295; Phonetic, of lao, ii, 570.
Countries of the World. The. by Robert
Brown, ii. 331, 352.
Coins Philosophiqite el Iiiterpretatif des
Initiations, ii. 607.
Covenant. Ankh. (M-. ii. 577; Ark of the,
ii. 43, 4S1, 482, 485, 487. 496, 545; Bible,
of, ii, 42; Jews, ii, 495; New Testament,
or, ii, 40.
Cover, Dr., on the Halitetus Washingtonii,
ii. 459-
Covering soul. Shade or, li. 669.
Cow, Audumla, or, i, 394, 460; Bull and,
i. 4x9: F<arth assumes shajje of a, i,
428; I'ifth Race symbolized In-, ii, 562;
Golden, ii, 484. 491; Holy of Holies
symbolized by. ii, 492: Isis represented
b\-, ii, 616; Melodius. i. 468; Moon, and,
1,419; Sural)hi, of plenty, i, 97; vSym-
bol, as, ii, 436, 492. 562; Woman and,
i. 419; Woman with head of, i, 419.
Cow-horneil. lo, ii, 436: Maid, ii, 436.
Cow-synil)ol. Hindu, ii, 493,
Cowell. Prof, quoted, i, 36, 291.
Cow])er, quoted, i, 189.
70
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cow's horns, Isis, of, i, 468; Svnibol, a,
ii, 35-
Cox on the solar mythos, i, 322.
Cracacha or Krauncha, ii, 423.
Cradle, First man, of the, ii, 6, 214, 842;
Human race, of, ii, 71S, 833; Humanity,
of, ii, 213; Physical man, the north
the, of, ii, 818; Physical man, the, of,
ii, 442: Third Root- Race, of the, ii, 348.
Cradles, Humanity, of, ii, 230, 338; Man-
kind, of, ii, 181, 781.
Cranes des Races Hiiiiiaiiies, ii, 787.
Cranial capacity. Mankind, of, ii, 462;
Neanderthal skull, ii, 726.
Craniologist, J. B. Davies the, ii, 550.
Cranium, Gorilla, of a, ii, 203; vSeven
forms of, i, 365, 401.
Craters, Extinct, ii, 352.
Cratylus of Plato, quoted, i, 32, ii, 575.
Crauncha-dwip, King of, ii, 423.
Crawford, Dr. J. M,, quoted, ii, 14, 29, 179.
Create, .\ngels commanded to, ii, 253;
Beget not, man will, ii, 296; Brahma's
desire to, i, 135; Desire to, ii, 61 ; Divine
desire of Gods to, ii, 244; Kumaras
refused to, ii, 617; Man's capacit}- to,
ii, 295; Nature fails to, ii, 326; Place,
necessary in order to, i, 675; Power to,
ii, 61; Progeny, i, 494, ii, 617; Refusal
to, i, 494, 496, ii, 209, 249, 256, 514, 617;
Woman, Jeliovah first to, ii, 405.
Created, Aion through whom all is, i, 373;
Ancestors, were, ii, 183; Atom ever, no,
i. 636: Begotten, not, ii. 433; Beings, i,
492; Bodies, ii, 45; Born, not, ii, 281;
Deity, ii, 114; God, ii, 318; Light, from,
i, 463; Lights, ii, 305; INIonads, i, 692;
Nothing lias ever been, i, 303, 622;
Third race no longer, ii, 279.
Creates, Aion who, i, 373; Atom, every, i,
281; Causes, man, ii, 319; Demiurge,
not, i, 477; Karma, nothing, ii, 319;
Nature always, with a purpose, ii, 312.
Creating powers produce man, ii, 103.
Creation, .Accidental, ii, 272; Activitv, the
period of, i, 302; Adam, of, ii, 411; Adams,
of, i, 344, ii, 3; Agitation of the princi-
ples at the season of, i, 487; Allegorical
description of, ii, 2; .Allegory, of, i, 266,
ii, 263; Alpha of, ii, 105; .Animal, i, 209,
ii, 59, 264, 429; .Aryan primary, ii, 512;
Aspect of, i, 595: Babylonian accounts
of, ii, 2, 64, 401; Balzac's view of, i, 96;
Becoming or, i, 302; Beginning of, i,
484, 714, ii. 143; Beings, of living, i, 568;
Believers in, ii, 1S2; Berosus on, ii, 68;
Bhiita the second, i, 488; Bible and the,
i, 48, 345, ii, 564; Book of, i, 482 : Brahma •
and, i, 85, ii, 94, 172, 574; Brahmans
speculated on, i, 224: Cause of, i, 307,
453; Chaldaean account of, ii, 55, 56,
109; Cosmic flood before, ii, 154: Cos-
mos, of, i, 463, ii, 694; Creator and, i.
697; Cutha tablet and, ii, 58; Cycle of,,
i, 400; Date of, ii, 730, S41 ; Deity and, i,
377, ii, 168; Desire principle of, i, 135;
Deva-sarga or divine, ii, 186; Develop-
ment of, ii, 281; Divine, ii, 136, 186;
Divine beings, of, ii, 61 ; Divine desire
and, ii, 69; Divine thought and, ii, 566;
Drama of, i, 91, ii, 502; Dual, of man,
ii, 85; Earth, of our, ii, 26; Eighth, i,
492; Element of primary, i, 239; Elo-
him of the hour of, ii, 407; Elohistic, ii,
79; Entities, of all, i, 585; Ephemeral,
ii, 2^^y, Eros connected with, ii, 186;
Esoteric philosophy, in, i, 374; Evolu-
tion and, i, 237, ii, 45; Evolution of
animal, ii, 264; Evolution or, quoted,
ii, 722; E-K nihilo, i, 253, ii, 646; E-xist-
ence and, ii, 479; factors of, three, i, 466;
Fifth, i, 491, ii, 612; First, i,486, 685, ii,
83; First light in, i, 105; First races, of
the, ii, 90, 184; Fourth, i, 490, ii, 301;
Frankenstein, of, ii, 446; Fravarshi and,
ii, 504; Functions of, ii, 618; Garuda
Purdna, in, ii, 596; Generative power
of, ii, 584; Genesis, in, i, 266, 382, ii, 263,
512; Globe, of our, i, 362, ii, 247; Gods,
of Hindu, i, 49; Haeckel's, ii. 707; Ham-
mer of, ii, 104; Highest cause, and the,
i, 473; Hindu, ii, 47; History of, i, 290;
Human, i, 214, ii, 225; Ilmatar and, ii,
29; Immortals, of, i, 490; Indriya, i, 489;
Inert cause of, i, 453; Intellectual, i,
492; Interval from, to, ii, 321; Jayas
assist Brahma in, ii, 94; Jewish ideas of,
ii, 3; Kabalistic account of, i, 360, 401;
Kama propels to, ii, 185; Kashyapa
and, ii, 399; Kaumara, i, 494, ii, 112;
Kosnios, of, ii, 91; Kriyasliakli and, ii,
238, 296; Lakshmi at, i, 407; Law of, ii,
566, 573, 772; Logos and, i, 463, 624^
Lords of, ii, 134, 172; Mahattattva, i,
486: Man, of, i, 451, ii, 84, 91, 164, 180,
540; Man no special, ii, 768; INIanvan-
tara, or, ii, 630; Masons on the era of,
ii. 735: r^Ieanmgs of. ii, 323; ^Menial
life, endowed with, i, 688; ^Middle world,
of the, ii, 636; Monadic principle in, ii,
706; IMonads of, i, 631; ^Monstrous, ii,
122; !Moon, of the, ii, 154; Moot and,
i, 486; Mosaic, i, 262; Motion, by ac-
celerated, ii, 582; Mukhya, or, i, 490;
Mysteries of, ii, 618, 619; ^Mystery of, i,
T32, 685, ii, 83, 225, 543; Mystic powers,
by, i, 625; Nativity, and, ii, 660; New,
ii, 530; Ninth, i, 492; Number of, ii, 42;
Numbers of, ii, 43; Objective, ii, 180;
Occult philo.sophy and, i, 481 ; Of the
World, quoted, i, 438; Omega of, ii, 105;
Order of. i, 274; Origin or, i, 27S; Patris-
tic fancy, of the, ii, 395; Paul on, ii, 540;
Perpetual, ii,323; Phenomenal universe,
of the, ii, 407; Philosophy of, ii, 63;
Physical, of man, ii, 84; Physical ^enses
INDEX.
71
pertain to a lower, ii, 112; Physicist
term, a, i, 675; Point, of a, i, 672; Posi-
tive pole of, ii, 62 ; Potentiality for, no,
ii, 84; Prajapati Vach in, i, 161 ; Prero-
gative of, ii, 440; Primary, i. 104, 239,
490, ii, 772; Primeval, ii, 282; Primitive
man, of, ii, 107 ; Primordial, i, 369. ii,
58, 148; Process of, ii, 127; Prologue to,
ii, 512; Psycho-chemical principle of,
i, 364; Races, of tlie wretched, li, loi ;
Roman Church and, i, 503; vSecond
Logos of, i, 624; vSecondary, i, 104, 237,
484, 488, 592, ii, 62, 120, 326; Secrets, of,
ii, 574; Sense of i, 522; Scplwr Yetzirah
or number of, ii, 42; Sevenfold, i, 35S;
Seventh, the, i, 238, 403, 492, ii, 243, 543;
Shinto idea of, i, 261 ; Shoo, Egyptian
God of, i, 104; Six days of, ii, 263, 512,
744; Sixth, i, 491; Sons of God, of men
by, ii, 30; Souls of, i, 631; Special, ii,
167, 275, 681, 716, 724; Species, of, ii, 58,
773; Stage of, the, i, 216, 234; Svastika
summary of ii, 103; Tairyagyonya, i,49i ;
Theological date for, ii, 841 ; Theologi-
cal legend of, ii, 728; Theology and its
6,000 years of, i, 343; Third, i, 489;
Tiryaksrotas, i, 491; Universe, of the, i,
370; tirdhvasrota, i, 491; Vegetable, ii,
141; Vishnu and, i, 307; Vowels uttered
at, ii, 612 ; War at, i, 451 ; War with evil
preceded, ii, T09: Water, of i, 355;
Week of, ii. 660; Will, result of ii, 148,
183, 809; World, of the, i, 142, 301, 305,
393, 715, 719, ii, 133; Zoroastrian, ii, 512.
Creations, Angels, of, ii, 44; Animals, of,
ii, 57; Aryan scriptures, in. ii, 648; Con-
tinents, of new, ii, 799: Divine thought
no concern in. ii, 168: Elohite, ii. 5;
Esoteric teaching on, i, 481 ; Ii volution,
mean stages of, i, 489; Formation of
the globe, before the last, ii, 56; Her-
bert Spencer on, ii, 771; Heterogeneous,
ii, 43; India, described in, i, 485, 486;
Jehovite, ii, 5; Kalpa, of each, ii. 56;
Nature, by, i, 624; Padma, i, 460; Pau-
ranic, i, 487; Periodical, i, 701 ; Priikritic,
i, 460 ; Processes for two, i. 268 ; Purduas,
in the, i, 481, ii, 56; vSelf-existent are
called, ii, 252; Seven, i, 237, 480, 481,
483, 490, ii, 646, 647; Space and Time,
in, ii, 579; Three elemental, i, 489; Two,
i. 268, ii, 5; Vishnu Piirdna, of the. i,
483; Wilson, Prof., on, i, 487; Wisdom
before all, ii, 514.
Creative, Agent, i, 453; Air, element, i,
482; Angels, ii, 4, 100, 247; Breath, ii,
526; Cause, i, 39. 420, ii, 226; Centres,
ii, 772; Chaos, powers in, ii. 281 ; Cos-
mic forces, ii, 479; Deity, i. 46. 354. 373,
ii, 46, 113. 132. 137. 477. 573. 5>*53: Design,
"' 573' 590- Dhyan Chohans, i, 135, ii,
377; Effort, i, 302; Element, i, 482;
Elohim, ii, 1, 81, 133, 630; Energy, i.
603; Faculty, ii, 227; Fire, i, 22, ii, 82,
99. 106, 282, '432, 554; Force, i, 331, 400,
601, ii. 61, 105, 536; Forces, i, 132, 456,
522, 696, ii, 37, 479, 516, 606, 688; F"unc-
tion, i, 231; God, Akkadian, ii, 382;
God, Amnion the, i, 391; God, amuse-
ment of the, ii, 56; Ciod. biblical, ii,
630; God. Hhrantidarshanatah, the, i,
47; God, Jehovah a, ii, 489; God, son of
the Hither, or, i, 408; (iods, i, 389, 457,
ii, 99. 208, 494, 618, 641 ; Hosts, i, 100,
135, ii, 247, 511, 640; Instinct, ii, 288;
Jehovah a, God, ii, 489; Law, ii, 248,
590. 629; Light, ii, 243, 249; Logoi, i,
407 : Logos, the, i, 134, 135. 237, 373, ii,
243; Magnetism, i, 436; Man, i, 389;
Nature, i, 34, 121, ii, 436; Origin of all
things, i, 421; Passion, ii, 81; Plan, i,
131; Plane, ii, 39; Planetary angels, ii,
134; Potencies, ii, 594; Potency, ii, 162,
607; Potentiality, li, 612; Power, i, 87,
486, 533, ii, 82, '133, 191. 203, 258, 429,
480, 566. 573, 590, 773: Powers, i, ^2>-' ^3,
^2,2,^ 456, 45«. 472. 535. ii. 44. 28f, 403, 428,
511. 573, 582, 6t,7 ; Principle of nature,
i, 337; Principles in the Gods, ii, 113;
Progenitors, li, 128; Purposes, i, 171,
310; Rishis, i, 233; Sephiroth, ii, 630;
Snake or, power, ii, 191; Soul, i. 386;
Source of the divine mind, i, 684; Spark,
ii, 258; Speech or verbum, ii, 572 ; Spirits,
i, 73, 219, 542, ii, 2; Sun, ardour of the,
ii, 617: Triad, i, 299; Trinity, i, 550;
Word, ii, 572; World, i, 221.
Creator, Absolute Ai,i,. an aspect only
of ii, 168; Adani-Kadmon the. ii, 478;
Aditi as, i, 683; Anthropomorphic, i. 38,
444, ii, 44, 167; Bel the, i. 381: Brahma
the. i. 37, 47, III, 125, 306, 380, 409. ii,
56. 172; Budha a, ii, 477; Buddhists
and a, i, 33, 696; Corporeal world, of ii,
643; Creation and. impossible, i, 697;
Daksha the, i, 683, ii, 192 ; Dark races,
of, ii. 5: Demiurge, or. i. 444. ii, 5. 29;
Demiurgic, i, 377; I)estrt)yer, and, ii,
121; Devil and, i. 445; Divine foresight
of, ii, 405; Ethereal body of ii, 91 ; Exe-
cutive agent, an, ii. 46; Father and, i,
674, 738, ii, 47, 95; Female, i, 160; Feta-
hil llie, i, 217; l-'ire the, i, 109, ii, 120;
I'oliat, or, i, 6aS; Generated himself
has, ii, 671; Genesis, of ii, 85; Globe,
of our, ii, 497; Ilari the, i, 399; Holy
Ghost the, i, loi ; Humanity, of, ii. 325;
Image of ii, 490; Incorporeal, ii, 251;
Jehovah the, ii, 407, 497, 630; Kama a,
ii, 186; Karma-Nemesis, of nation.s, i,
704; Kashyapa the, ii, 140; Light, of,
ii. 225; Logos or, i, 300. 380, ii, 58; Lord
God or. ii, 85; Male, i, 95; IMan a, ii,
110, 202. 256, 304; INIichael, of ii, 66;
Monotheists, of modern, ii, 585: Na-
tions, of i, 704; Nebo a, ii, 477; Noah
72 THE SECRET DOCTRIXE.
the, ii, 632; One principle not the ini- ii, 64: Powers of Nature in ancient, ii,
mediate, i, 458; Osiris the, i, 736; Pan- 695; Sects, or, no churches, i, 364; Tra-
theists do not deny a, i, 36; Personal, a, ditions in exoteric, ii, 204.
ii, 167; Reincarnated, ii, 202; Scientific Cremation once universal, ii, 796.
human, i, 650; vSerpent called, ii, 220; Cremona Ed., quoted, ii, 145.
Shadow inferior to his, ii, loi ; Sound Crescent, Argha, of the, ii, 484; Cow
the, ii, 594; vSozura, of the mythical, ii, marked with, i, 419; Mary represented
688; Spirit of the earth a, ii, 500; Super- on, ii, 485; Phallic symbol, a, ii, 616;
human, ii, 646; Supposed, ii, 318; Su- Satan and, ii, 35.
preme, ii, 134; Tree of knowledge, of Crest-Jeiuel of Wisdom. The, \, 622.
the, ii, 402; Vishnu the, i, 409; Zeus Cretaceous, Formation, ii, 340: Period,
the. ii, 432. the, ii, 164, 753; Rocks, ii, 717.
Creators, Androgyne, ii, 406, Architects, Cretans, Diclynna of the. i, 425.
or, i, 154, 253; Ases or, ii, 102; Battles Cretin, an arrested man. not an ape. ii,
of, i, 64, 220; Beings on the earth, of, ii, 716.
82; Body of illusion, of the, ii, 60; Creuzer, i, 499, 501. 715. ii, 298. 360. 384,
Builders'or, i, 3S0, 408, 471; Classes of, 386; Beliefs, 011 primitive, i, 499.
the four, ii. 63,61, 99; Destroyers, and, Critias, quoted, ii, 412, 785, 804, 808, 811.
i, 64. 220, 283; Dhyau Chohans our, ii. Critical, Condition, water in a, ii, 144;
37; Displeased, ii, 55; Divine, ii, 539; Period, i, 720.
Divine mind or, i, 277; Douhle-sexed, Critique de la Raison Pure, quoted, i, 673.
first, ii, 138; Earth, of the, i, 730, ii, 102; Cro-Magnon, Cave-men, ii, 782, 837; Men,
Elohim, or, i, 163; Enemies of the, i, ii, S34. S35; Paheolithic type, ii, 726;
284; Female, i, 392; Forces or, ii, 168; Sepulchral cave of, ii, 716.
Forefathers or, i, 479, ii, 259; Forms, Crocodile, Dhyanis, and, i, 239; Dragon,
reject the, ii, 170; Group of, i, 253; and, i, 440; Evolution of, i, 698; Hus-
Heaven, of, i, 730; Hierarchies of, i. chenk's horse begotten by a, ii, 415;
459; Host of, i, 444, ii, 539; Ideal, i. Makara or, i, 254, 412, ii, 370. 609; ]Meso-
409; Image of, i, 262; Kumaras the, ii, zoic times, o*", ii, 163: Pentagram and,
617; Lunar fathers become, ii, 122; i, 240; Progeny of, ii, 417; Sacred, i.
Magnum Opus of the, i, 273; I\Ian, of, 378; Sacred Nile, of the, ii, 610; Se-
i, 215, 246, 4S5. ii, 90, 100: Manus the, bekli, called, i, 241; Soul come.s from
ii. 324; ^tlaterial universe, of, ii, 571; men, whose, ii, 671; Symbol of, i, 241;
Material world, of, ii, 109; Pitris are, ii. Worship, i, 434.
92; Planetary, i, 90, 102 ; Powers of na- Crocodile-Dragon t3pe of Sevekh-Kronus,
ture, or, ii, 626; Practical, i, 409; Praja- i, 439.
patis or. ii, 86; Progenitors and, ii, 752; Crocodile-headed God of Egj'pt. ii, 613.
Progeny of, ii, 49; Pygmalions, were, ii. Crocodiles, Celestial Nile, in the. ii. 613;
107;" Races, of the earliest, ii, 456; Re- Winged, ii, 269.
pentance of, ii, 201; Rishis, are, i, 477; Croll, quoted, i, 557, ii. 9, 149, 153. 328,
vSeptenarv or planetary, i, 102; Seven, i, 724, 726, 734, 735. 754. 794.
380, 392, 624, ii, 280; Spiritizal, i, 231, ii, Cromlech.s, Perfect proportions of the, i,
440; Thinking man. of, ii, 90; Thoughts, 230.
of ideal, i, 241; Too spiritual, 11,256; Cronid Brothers, the. ii, 809.
Will of i, 214; World, i. 392, 624. Cronus, Adam and, i, 703; Arkite Titan,
Creature, Immortal, i, 697 ; Physical, man an, ii, 151; Dagon, and, i, 703; Dura-
a, ii, 644; Primeval, ii, 709; Special tion, stands for endless, i, 450; Emblem
creation, of ii, 716; Tiamat, of, ii, 109. of i. 275; Generation and, ii, 281 ; Giants
Creatures, Budha, of ii, 478; Chain, imprisoned by, ii, 819, 820; Harp of ii,
emerging from the. ii, 529; Destruction 408; Isis and, i, 409; Jupiter and, ii,
of i, 397; Elementals sentient, i. 241; 507, 542; Kala or, i. 496; Lemurians
Four-armed human, ii, 308; Kala, on governed by, ii, 808; INIeaning of. ii,
the plane of ii, 579: Karma, of, i, 696; 281; Myth of ii, 296; Onnazd identical
Karmic law, of i, 297; Logos first of with, i, 139; Orphic theogony. in, i, 47;
ii, 172; Mammalians, preceding, ii, 179; Osiris and, i, 409; Saturn, or. i. 450. 496,
Nebo, of ii, 478; Reason, without, ii. 703,11.410, 808; Sydic. ii, 410; Symbol-
59; Sacrifice so as to redeem all, i, 289. ism of ii. 282; Time or, i, 461, ii, 432,
Credat Judteus Apella, ii, 472. . 434, 438; Uranus or, ii, 2S1; Zeus, and.
Creed, Christian, orthodox, ii, 694; Mar- ii, 440, S07.
tyrs of every, i, 317; Pagan symbolical, Cronus-Saturn, Jupiter son of i, loi;
ii. 409; vSymbolism of a, ii, 49T. Melchizedek and, ii, 409.
Creeds, Exoteric, ii, 204, 698; Jewish, ii, Cronus-Sydyk and his sons, ii. 376.
494; Nations, of other, i. 506; Popular, Crook = Vau. ii, 482.
INDEX.
73
Crookes. Prof. Win., ciuoted, i, 164, 303,
350. 361, 596, 599, 600, 635, 682, 684, 685,
ii, III; Referred to, i, 566, 654, 681, 683,
686, ii, 688, 77S.
Crores, Kalpa, of the, ii, 326; Pantheon,
of deities in the Hindii, i, 100; Wheel
whirled for thirty, ii, 16, 55; Years, of,
ii, 69.
■Cross, .\nsated, i, 721, ii, 227, 571, 590, 616;
Antiquity of, ii, 620; Anubis holdin^ij
out a, i, 441; Astronomical, ii, 561, 582;
Bible did not orit^inate, ii, 575; Christ,
stood for the, ii, 621 ; Christian symbol,
ii, 588; Christians, of, ii, 34; Circle, and,
ii, 577, 579, 5^0, 582, 585, 622, 623; Crea-
tive cause, s\-nibol of, ii, 226; Cube un-
folded, or, ii, 636 ; Decussated, ii. 592 ;
Dragon with the ansated, i, 720; E^arth
represented by, over globe, ii, 33; Egyp-
tian ansated, i, 721, ii, 578, 614; Ele-
ments, and the, ii, 593 ; Equinoxes, of,
ii, 577 ; Evolution of, ii, 226 ; Fall of. ii.
584; Flesh, of, ii, 39; Four partitioned
line, a, ii, 635 ; Four-footed, ii, 576 ; ( rlobe
over, ii, 33, 34; God vShoo and. ii, 576;
Horizontal and vertical line form, ii.
626; Human life, and, i, 342 ; lao and,
11,565: Initiation, of, ii, 592; Jaina, ii,
103 ; Jehovah and, ii, 565 ; Jesus on., ii,
591; Jews, of the, ii, 615; Love, of, ii.
592; Man attached to, i, 342, 343, ii, 592;
Meaning of, i, 321; Mundane, i, 34;
Pagoda of Mathura in form of, ii, 622 ;
Palenque, i, 419; Paul on the, ii, 586;
Phallic symbol, a, ii, 593 ; Phallus, and,
1,436; Plato's, ii. 592; Primeval form of,
i, 496; Prometheus on the, ii, 592; Py-
thagorean decad, and, ii, 605 ; Riddle
of, ii. 587; Rose and, i, 47; Sevenfold,
ii' 593; Slioo and, God, ii, 576; Sun
and, ii, 589: Svastika or, ii, 103, 576,
620; vSymbol of, i, 195, 342, 412, ii, 226,
573, S*^'^, 619; Tau or Egyptian, i, 436, ii,
614. 634 ; Typology of the, ii, 576 ; Venus
represented by, and globe, ii, ^5, 34.
'Cross-breed, Apes a, ii, 273 ; Po.ssibilit}' of
a, ii, 299.
Cross-breeding, ii. 211, 300.
Cross-symbol, Phallic form of the, 1, 342.
■Cross-sj-mbolism, Variations of the, ii,
577-
'Cross-worship of the Jews, ii, 622.
Crosses. Italy, in, ii, 571.
'Crotch, W. Duppa, quoted, ii. 826.
•Crown, Fohat unites the. i, 62; Kether
the, 1, 260, 376, 380, 467, ii, 630, 662 ;
Sephira is, i, 236, ii, 42: Sej^liirothal
tree, the, i, 2aj.
Crowns, Dragon with seven, ii, 509.
Crucibles, Living animal, ii, 179.
•Crucified. Krishna, ii. 592; Mount Kajbee,
of, ii, 47 : Prometheus, ii, 47, 432 ; Titan,
ii, 43L 432.
Crucifix, Final form of the, ii, 620.
Crucifixion, Initiate, of, ii, 591; ]\Ieaning
of, ii, 591 ; Metaphorical, ii, 508; Mys-
tery of, i, 390, ii, 591 ; Nails, ii, 592 ; Theo-
retical use of. ii, 590 ; Three Maries at,
i, 413-
Cruciform, Couches, ii, 590; Hermes-Mer-
cury were, symbols of, ii. 571 ; Lathe, i,
343, ii, 572 ; Noose, ii, 578 ; Symbols, ii,
571 ; Termini, ii, 572.
Cruden. quoted, i, 152, 261, 446.
Crusaders and the vSwan-s\nibol, i. 382.
Crust, Earth, of, i, 281, ii,'9, 263; Planet,
of a, i, 608.
Crustacea, ii, 62.S, 752.
Crustacean, the hard-shelled, ii, 163.
Crux, Ansata. the, i, 342, 392. ii. 378. 576,
579; Dissimulata, ii, 620; Materialists,
avoided by, ii. 699; Objective and Sub-
jective, of the, i, 66i.
Crypt, Egyptian, ii, 397 ; Temple, ii. 5.89.
Crypts, Archaic, ii. 396; Cis-Himalayan
regions, in, ii, 622: Lamasarie.s, of, i', 8;
Libraries, in secret, i, 18 ; Mysteries re-
corded in subterranean, i, 250; Russian
travellers, known to, i, 19.
Crystalline, Life, i, 80; ^Mother, abode of
the great, ii, 501 ; Waters of primeval
wisdom, i. 432.
Crystallization, Process of ii. 72: Trans-
formation through, ii, 266.
Crystals, Evolution of, ii, 736; Origin of,
ii, 267; Snow, of, ij, 616, 629.
Csoma di Koros on Aryasanga, i. 80.
Cte'i's or Yoni, ii, 4.S9.
Cube, Atom a. i, 523; Circle, and. ii. 629;
Creative plane, on the. ii, 39; Cross and,
ii, 572. 592, 636; Fertile number and, ii,
634: First one, the, i, 62; Man a, ii. 39;
jNIeanings of i, 394; Nature, in, ii, 629;
Perfect, the, i. 46, 367, 476. 485. ii, 4-88,
647; Pythagorean triangle and. i. 676;
Second one, the, i. 155; Sevenfold, ii,
662; Six-faced, i. 90; Symbols of, i,
367; Unfolded, the, i, 342, ii, 39, 572, 592,
627, 635, 636.
Cubes. Angelic beings, symbolize tlie, ii,
83; Geometry of nature and, i, 61, 124;
Sparks called, i, 120.
Cubic form of Mercury, ii. 572.
Cubic Hermes of F;gypt, ii, 572.
Cubical city descending out of the hea-
vens, a, ii, 79.
Cul)ical structure of Noah, the, Ii, 632.
Cubits, Inch the ba.se of Egyptian, i,
333-
Cudworth, Hylozoi.sm of, ii, 168, 277.
Cuelap, Cyclopean ruins at. ii, 7S8.
Culluie-God, Sea, conies from tlie, ii, 236;
Worslii]) of, ii, 148.
On/i y'r\/>/io;/r. ii. 514.
Cnmbcrlanil, Bishop, ii. 410.
Cumming, Gordon, ii, 459.
74
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cuneiform, Fragments, ii, 457; Inscrip-
tions, ii, 3, 57; Texts, i, 381.
Cunningham, General, i, 12.
Cup, Golden-winged, ii. 400; Illusion of,
i, 394; Retribution of, i. 210.
Cup-like markings on stones, ii, 361.
Cup-marks are records, ii. 361.
Cupid. Kros, and, i, J34, ii, 68, 69, 1S6;
Venus mother of, ii, 68, 436.
Curbati or fallen angels, i, 353.
Curd-like or nebulous, i, 226.
Curds, Cosmic matter, and, i, 98: Fohat,
of, i. 736; Liiminous es^g spreads in. the,
i, 58. 95; Mother, of the, i, 593: Ocean
(of Space), in the, i, 124; 0?:aohoo is
One, remain and, i, 58, 97: vSea of, ii,
334; Space, in, i, 124, 269; World-stuff
or, i, 227.
Curdv appearance in sun's envelope, i,
578.
Curetes identical with the Kabiri. ii, 376.
Currents, Astral light, ii. 78; Fluid, of
the fiery, i, 362; Matter, of nebulous, i,
544; Nature, of, ii, 539; Vibrating, ii,
249-
Curse, Corru]:ition of physical punty atem-
porary, ii, 297; Destiny, means doom or,
i, 402; Devil, of belief in a personal, ii,
394; Dragon, of the, ii, no: Earth, of the.
i. 401; Fall, after the, ii, 295; Fire of
Prometheus turned into a, ii, 430; In-
carnation, of, ii, 256; Karma, of, ii, 428;
Karmic, ii, 109; Kronos, of, ii, 433; Life,
of, ii, 255; Personal being, not pro-
nounced by a, i, 215; Philosophical
point of view, from a, ii, 428; Physiology,
from the standpoint of, ii, 429; Prome-
theus, against, ii, 255, 430, 439; Pro-
nounced, is, i, 64, 213; Retardation, of,
ii, 207; Speech, a, i, 12:; Woman and,
ii. 226.
Cursed the sun, People who. ii. 805.
Curses, Church, ii. 245; Deity, men, a, ii,
585 ; Satan on. ii, 245.
Cursing, Satan on, ii, 50T.
Curtain, Adytum, of the. ii, 481 ; Egyptian
temples, in, i, 150, 500.
Curtis, Geo. T.. quoted, ii, 722.
Cusa, Cardinal, quoted, ii, 168. 575; Pascal
and, ii, 575; Quoted, ii, 168.
Cush, Ham, son of, ii, 648; Ximrod, son
of, ii, 474.
Cushing, F. Hamilton, became a Zufd, ii,
665.
Cntha tablets, ii, 55. 58.
Cuttle-fish, ii, 309, 459. 460.
Cuvier, quoted, i. 532, ii. 215, 216, 289, 753.
Cuzco, Fortress of, i, 230.
Cybele, Lightningof, i, 361 ; Lunargoddess,
'a, i, 425, 430.
Cycle (see also Age, Round, Kalpa, Yuga,
etc.), Ananta the, ii, 103; Ascending
arc of our, i, 702, ii, 137, 314, 322, 466;
Atlantean, ii, 282, 452, 561 ; Beginning of,,
i, 209, 468; Calculations of the new, ii,
830; Creation, of, i, 400, ii, 573; Down-
ward, ii, 137; Dragon or, ii, 509: Emblem
of the Solar, ii, 596; Evolution, of, i,
203, ii, 198; Fauna, and, ii, 59; First
and Second Race, between, ii, 184;
I'ourth, ii, 697; Fourth Race, ii, 452,
561; France, of, i, 708; Garuda a, i, 454,,
ii, 265: Globe, of our, i, 200; Grand, i,
703, ii, 224; Great, i, 278, 702, ii, 596;
Horse is a, ii, 417; Human, i, 29S, ii,
710; Incarnations, of, i, 45. 205, 246, 626,
ii, 173, 196, 393. 509; Initiation, of, i,
333, ii' 598; K-ali Vuga, of, ii, 4SJ;
Karma worked out in every, i, ^41 ;
Limar, ii, 814; Mahakalpa, i, 220, 278,
ii, 596; Mahavuga or, i, 702: IManu, of
a, i, 93; ]Manvantara or, of activity, i,
92, 287, 736; Manvantaric, i, 211, 454,
ii. 63, 103, 417; Metempsychosis, of, i,
208; ]\Ioon"s, ii, 828; ]\Iundane, ii, 482;
Mystery, of the, ii, 597; Narada reborn
in every, ii, 337 ; Xaros, of the, ii, 654,
655; Nations, of, i, 348; Necessity, of,
i, 45, 247; New, a, i, 27, 478; Noah's
deluge, of, i, 478; Occultists, of, ii, 199;
Planets, ii, 828; Primordial, ii, 577;
Procreating, i, 206; Ra's phases, of,
i, 252; Races, of, i, 348; Racial, i, 450,
ii, 290; Round, or, i, 93; Sacredness of,
ii, 77; Sar and Saros, or, i, 139; Secret,
ii. 652: Sidereal year, of the, i, 712;
Solar, ii, 596: Sun's, ii, 828; S}nibolism,
of, i, 435; Tidal changes, of, ii, 629;
Time, of, ii. 486. 795: Transformations,
of. i. 244; Transmigration, of, i, 206;
Triple, i, 197: Tropical years, of, ii, 80;
Turning-point of the, i, 208; Universe,
of our. i, 215; War in heaven, of the,
ii,49: Years, of eleven, i, 591; Years, of
25.868, ii, 451.
Cycles, Activity, of, ii, 575; Adam, before,
ii. 415; Ancients, of. ii, 414; Astrono-
mical, i. 707, ii, 51; Babylonians, of, ii,
597; Chronological, ii. 83S: Close of, i,
671; Cronus and, i, 451; Cycles within,
ii, 345; C\xlopes, sons of, i, 229;
Disease, in. ii, 658; Duration of, ii, 657,
729: Energy of. i. 686: Esoteric, ii, 73;
p; volution, of i, 41. 288. ii. 190, 462, 774;
P^xoteric, i, 706: Forces, of, i. 600;
Generating, ii, 593: Geological, ii, 78;
Heaven, in. ii. 481: Historical, ii, 391;
History proceeds in. i, 739: Human, ii,
336.653: Ideas, of, i. 41; Incarnations,
of ii. 542: Kalpas, or, li. 86; Karmic, i,
698; Kings, of. i, 287: Length of ii, 53;
INIahakalpas ajid. 1. 396: Manifested
worlds, of. ii, 543: Matter, of, i, 699, ii,
465; Maya, of, ii. 155; INIinor, i, 396,
704: IMosaic Jews, of, i, 719: Motion of,.
ii, 614; Mystic astronomy, of, ii, 51;
INDEX.
75
Nations, ii, 314, 461 : Obscuration, of, i,
198; Overlapping, ii, 452; Pantlieists',
i, 702; Periodic, i, 686, 734; Persona<^es
mistaken for, ii, 602; Pesli-Hun rej^ula-
tor of, ii, 52; Precession, of, i. 713;
Psychic, ii, 158,838; Races, and, ii, 775;
Racial, ii, 78; Rebirlh.s, of, ii, 256; Rest
of Deity, of, ii, 575; Rounds or, i, 182,
ii, 653; vSacred fij^ures of, i, 191; Secret,
i, 224, ii, 86: Septenary, i, 288, ii, 659;
Series of, i. 201 ; Shesha, in the bosom
of, ii. 53; Smaller, i, 278; Sothiac. i. 469;
Spiritual, i, 699, ii, 158, 838; Spirituality,
of, ii, 465; Subjective world, i, 68; Sub-
races, of, ii, 314; Svabhavat and, i. 696;
Theojfonic evolution of, i, 421 ; Time,
of, ii. 104, 512; Various, i, 118; Vis
j^eneratrix goins; to and fro in, i, 602;
Week of days, of, ii. 660; Winters mean,
ii, 644; Yugas or, ii, 61; Zoologv, of, ii,
774-
Cyclic, .Activity, i, 693; ,Eons, i, 449; .Ag-
gregations, i. 647; Brahma, character
of, i, 471; Calculations, ii, 657, 659;
Civilization, ii. 764; Descent, i, 448;
Destiu}-, ii, 465; Development, ii, 438;
Disease, changes in, i, 202; Divine
breath, i, 73; Divisions, ii, 658; Ele-
ments, curve of, i, 620; Events, i. 708;
Evolution, i, 159, 252, 448, 695. ii, 37,
209. 313, 438, 440, 772; Globes, order of,
i, 194; Gyration, i, 582; Impulse, i, 684,
ii, 782; Intricacies, ii, 53; Languages,
evolution of, ii, 209; Law, i, 45, 317, 450,
684, ii. 78, 166, 312, 763, S24, 830; Matter,
activit}' of, i, 693; Meanings, ii, 603;
Motion, ii, 84; M3-steries, ii, 433. 658;
Nature's acts are. i. 702; Periods, i, 703;
Pilgrimage, ii, 108, 466; Powers, i, 310;
Pralayas, ii, 697; Precession, ii, 275;
Progress, i. 314, ii, 772; Rebirtli.s, ii,
242,244; Reincarnation, ii, 155; Religion,
ii, 764; Repetitions, ii, 701; Saviours,
ii, 433; Seven, ii, 597; vShiva, character
of, i, 471 ; Task, i, 300; Time, ii, 434, 596;
Tropical year, ii, 531; Transformations,
ii. 433; Vishnu, charncler of, i, 471;
Wheels, i, 703; Years, i, 473, 719, ii, 93,
531-
Cyclical, Asterisms. progress of ii. 264;
.\.strouomy, ii. 345; Cataclysms, ii, 154;
History, ii, 345; Law. i, 640: J'roces.ses
in Kosmos, ii. 77; Space, translation in,
i. 601 ; Time, i, 707.
Cyclones of 1888. ii, 739.
Cyclo})ean, Buildings, ii, 331. 620. 813;
Easter Island, remains on, i, 342, 352,
473; Eye, ii, 313; Lore, ii, 796; Monu-
ments, ii, 360; Peru, erections in, ii,
788; Remnants, i. 473, ii, 307; Ruins, ii.
275. 346. 35^- Statues\ i. 342, 352; Struc-
tures, ii, 357. 796; Towns in Pairojje,
origin of, i, 230.
Cyclopaedia, Chart from a Japanese, ii,
213.
Cyclope.s, Apollo and, ii, 813 ; Druids not,
ii, 358; Fourth race belonged to the, ii,
307; Hyperborean, ii. 813; Kabiri and,
ii. 408; One-eyed, ii, 813; Science igno-
rant of, ii, 360; Sons of cycles, the, i,
229; I'lys.ses and, ii, 813; Wisdom-eye
of, ii, 813; Work of, ii, 353.
Cyclops, Demi-god, a, ii, 74; Man a, ii,
303; One-eyed, ii, 809; Penseus and, ii,
Cygnu.s, Constellation of, i, 652.
Cylinders, As.syrian, ii, 236; Babvlonian,
ii. 3, 109, 258,' 730.
Cyllene, Mercury born on Mount, ii, 571.
Cynocephalus the dog-headed ape, i, 417,
ii, 203. 692.
Cypher, Hieroglyphic, ii, 458; Occult, i,
121.
Cypriote R, the. ii, 577.
Cyprus, vSargon conquered, ii, 730.
Cyril and the cruciform couches, ii, 590.
Cyropccdia, cpioted, i. 715.
Cyrus the Great, i, 715, ii, 376, 730.
Cytoblastema the cell-germinating .sub-
-stance, ii, 267.
Cyzicans and the Argonauts' stone, ii,
361.
Cyzicum, Stone left at, ii, 361.
Czolbe repeats the Occultists' savings, ii,
164.
Dabar, Word or Logos, i, 374. ii, 42.
Dabarim, Ten words of Kabalah, i, 466.
Dabistan, referred to, i, 712, 715, ii, 5, 375.
Dactyli and the Kabiri. ii. 360, 376.
Daedalus, Colossus attributed to, ii, 308.
Ditnion. Jupiter, i, 506; Li.ghtning, of, i,
506; Nargal, ii, 224.
Dienions, Plato's elementary, i, 619.
Daeva, Invocation of the, ii, 544.
Daevas. Pivil-doing. ii, 543.
Dag, Oannes, the Babylonian, ii, 611 ; Mes-
siah, i, 717.
Dagon. Babylonian, i. 717; Chaldx-an
Xisuthrus, of, ii, 147; Fi.sh, i, 368, ii, 57;
Oannes and, i, 423, ii, 147, 200, 520;
Saturn, etc., i, 703.
Daimon of vSocrates, ii, 437.
Dainiones an<l .genii, i, 308.
Daimons. Greek, ii, 535.
Daitya. .Atlantis and, ii, 149, 782; Island,
i. 714, ii, 328, 452; ^Magicians of, ii, 447;
Rahu a giant of, ii, 398; River of, ii,
372; Sinking of, ii, 751.
Daitya-Guru, ii, 33, 35.
Daitya.s, Danavas or. ii. 351, 526; Defeat
of i. 451; Devatas and, ii. 424. 425;
Dvipa and, ii, 333; Dynasties of the, ii,
386; I'eatures of the. ii. 234; (riants or,
ii- 35' '93' 423- 426; Gibborim or, ii. 286;
Gods or, i, 456; Indra an<l, ii, 395; Maya-
76
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
moha deludes, i, 455; ^Monarch of, ii,
236; Orders of, i, 452; Penances of, i,
455: Secret Doctrine synonym for, i,
119: Shukra, pupils of ii, 36; Titans,
or, ii, 301, 526; Worlds seized by, i, 454;
Yo.ijins, were, i, 447.
Daiviprakriti, the Light of the Logos, i,
160, 236. 313, 463, 659, ii, 4.
Dakini .Sanskrit for Kliado, ii. 284, 298.
Dakslia, Aditi and, i. 165, 683 : Avalokit-
eshvara like, ii, 188; isircn of ii, 186;
Creator, the, i,82. ii, 202; Daughter of,
ii, 51: Female, ii, 288; Intelligent, ii.
258; Kalpas, in all the, i, 464; ilauasa-
putras of, ii, 391 ; ]Marisha mother of,
ii, 187: Modes of reproduction and, ii,
695; Xarada and, ii, i8c, 288. 527: Patri-
arch, ii, 186; Pishacha daughter of i,
447; Prajapatis, chief of, ii, 86; Progeni-
tor, the, ii, 188; Rishis, one of the, i,
470; Sacrifice of, ii, 71, 192, 193; Sam-
bhuti daughter of. ii, 94; Samnati
daiighter of, ii. 555; Sons of ii, 148;
Sons of daughters of, i, 567: Synthesis
of terrestrial creators, ii, 172; Vinata
daughter of, i, 392.
Dalai Lamas, the, ii, 188.
Dalai-Lama an incarnation of Kwan-Shi-
Yin. i. 511, ii, 52S.
Damaghosha a king Rishi, ii, 236.
Damarn the drum of Shiva, ii, 52S.
Damascius, quoted, i, 99, 255. 366. 45S, ii,
357-
Damascus blade. Properties of a. ii, 449.
Damavend, ^Mountains of ii, 415. 416.
Dambhobhi a variant of Dattoli. ii. 242.
Dambholi a variant of Dattoli, ii, 242.
Dan, Chhan, or, i. 4; Dhyana or. i, 4;
Jacob's words to. ii, 222; Janna or, i, 4;
Virgo in the sphere of, i, 715.
Dana, Prof J. D., referred to. ii, 338.
Danava a giant demon, ii, 399.
Danavas, Daityas and, ii. 351, 526: Danu,
descendants of. ii. 399; Dynasties of
the. ii, 386: Ciiants or, ii. 202; Secret
Doctrine synonym for the, i, 119; Titans,
are, ii, 193, 398, 399. 526: Ushanas
leader of the, ii, 523; Yogins, great, i,
447-
Dance, David's, ii, 483; Giants, of ii,
358.
Dancing-girls, Egyptian, ii, 485.
Dangma, Alaya of the universe and. i, 78;
Eye of i, 56, 77, 239; Purified soul or, i,
77 ; Paramartha and, i. 56.
Daniel, .\ngel of the Jews, on the. i, 496;
IMichael the angel of ii, 505; Prophet,
i, 251; Times of ii. 79.
Danielo. referred to. ii, 562.
Danilevsky. X. T., the Russian scientist,
ii. 690.
Dankmoe. the. quoted, i. 249.
Danu, Danavas descendants of ii, 398, 399.
Danube, Hyper!)orean country not near
the, ii. 6.
Danville's i\/cinoiirs referreil to. ii, 412.
Dark, Aspects of deities, ii, 438; Cloaked
Pentateuch, the, ii, 511; Creation and
world-cosmogonies, ii, 56; Eye, Lords
of the, li, 445; Face, Lords of the, ii,
445, 447; Faces, Magicians of the, ii,
44b; Flame, rays of the, ii, 244; Powens,
Pagan wisdom and the. i. 704: Sayings,
sacred books and, ii, 563; Side of the
moon, i, 388; Space, son of, i, 58, too;
Swan, i, 381 ; Waters, depths of the, i,
100; Wisdom, Lords of the, ii, 21, 170;
Sons of ii, 259, 295.
Dark Ages. Ignorance of ii. 448; IMaitland
on. ii, 460.
Dark Epaphos. Christ the. ii, 433; Diony-
sus Bacchus or, ii, 434; Fifth in descent
from, ii, 436.
Darkness, Absolute, i, 99, 522; Absolute
light the same as, i, 98, 222, ii, 41, 100,
513; Abyss of ii. 57; Age of, i, 510;
Ain Suph is, i, 378; Angel of ii, 25;
Angels m, ii, 516; Angels of i, 494, ii, 513,
613; Boundless all and. i. 55. 72; Brahma
sprung from, i, 369: Breath of i, 93;
Chaos and, i, 369, 719; Cimmerian, ii,
70: Circle of i. 229: Cosmic powers be-
yond which is, i. 478: Cosmogonies, and,
ii, 510; Deep, on the. ii, 62. 513; Deity
or, i, 103, 374; Disintegration of the
universe followed by, i, 33; Divine ray
an emanation of i, 108; Dragon of i,
39f, 444; Earth covered with, ii, 510;
Essence of i, 58, 58; Eternal light and,
ii, 62: Eternal matrix and, i, 72; Fabric
of i, T29; Father-^Iother, i, 57, 72, 90;
Fathers blaze in, ii, 595; Fludfi's ex-
planation of i, 99; Genesis on, ii, 513;
Germ in the, i, 57, 11 1; God giving
light to the path of i. 433; Gods of
light and. ii. 507: Hell the kingdom of
ii, 241 ; Idea born in. i. 393: Ignorance
and. ii, 174: Innnutable, i, 695 ; Light,
absolute, ii, 513 ; Light adversary of ii,
407; Light and. i, 99, 661, ii, 62; Light
divided from, i, 274; Light generates,
i. 135, ii. 516: Light in, i, 40, ii, 113;
Light interchangeable with, i, 72, 99;
Light of the one, i. in; Light radiates,
i. 57. 94: Light shining in, i, 474; Matter
a prison of. ii, 103.376: Mental, i, 717;
Monad returns into, i, 460; Monas said
to dwell in, i, 93: Mother-Space coeval
with, i. 126; Non-Ego and, i, 74;
Occult nature of ii, 377; Oi-Ha-Hou
which is. i. 61. 125: One, i. 59; Orniazd
lives in. ii, 512-: Paraiiishpanna or, i, 83 ;
Pre-cosmic, i, 485; Primordial light and,
i, 72; Prince of ii, 117, 296: Principle
of all things is, ii, 510; Quality of ii,
62, 603 ; Ray of the ever-, i, 87, 624 ; Sal-
INDEX.
77
vation from mental, ii, 439; Satan called
kin,i< of, ii, 536; Secondary creation is
of, i, 485; Self-existent lord called, i,
355; Serpent of. i, 442; Set and, ii, 403;
Son of i, 219; Sons of ii, 284, 512, 816;
Spheres in which our light is, i, 485 : Spi-
rit of unknown, i. 391 ; Spirits of i, 99,
ii, 66, 97, 171, 242. 539; Svabhavat in, i,
57 ; Swan in, i, 602 ; Symbol and the
first, i, 477; Taniasa. spiritual, i, 400;
Theological fictions and. ii, 601 ; Theory
that two lights make, i. 731 ; Typhoii
the power of ii, 98; Unfathomable, i.
106; Universal light which is, i, 359;
Unknown, i, 56, 159, 458: Unknown light
which is, i, 380 ; Voidness and. i, 74 ;
Waters and the ray of i, 378; Waters
breathed over by, i, 57, 93 ; Where was
now ? i, 59; Wisdom in, i, 108; Wolf
who comes out of ii, 403 ; World en-
veloped in, i, 398.
Darmesteter, J., quoted, ii. 97, 102, 402,
504, 642.
Darshanas or schools of philosophv. i,
78.
Darwin, quoted, 1, 179, 208. 244, 304, 640.
685, ii, 9, 10, 124, 125, 126, ]62, 197, 200,
205, 206, 267, 271, 301, 515, 629. 682, 684,
688, 689. 690. 694. 703, 704, 705, 709, 711,
713, 722, 723, 736, 765.
Darwin. G. H., Theory of 11, 67.
Darwinian. Anthropology, ii. 8. 707, 727,
761 ; Claim for common ancestor, ii.
671; Descent, ii, 200; Dogmas, ii, 667 ;
Evolution, i, 223, ii, 40,689, 726; Kvolu-
tioni.sts, i, 178, 243, ii, 307 ; Huxley a. ii,
161 ; Hvpothesis, a, i, 209, ii, 725 ; Law.
ii, 180;' Materialism, ii. 167; Occult
evolution and, ii, 195; Period of the
first man. ii, 692; Quasi, evolution, ii.
190; Scheme and esoteric theory, ii,
728; SchooLs. i, 224, ii. 125; Theory, i,
238, ii, 180, 266, 704, 716, 717, 719, 729;
Theosophy and. i, 209.
Darwinian Theorv. Deserters from the,
ii, 683; Evolution and the. ii, 200; Ex-
pansions of the, ii.685; :\Iaterialists and
the, ii, 387; I\Iax Miiller on the, ii. 699:
Opponents of the. ii, 179; Quoted, ii,
698.
Darwinians, Dryo]nllR-cus of the, ii, 717;
Hairv arboreal ance.stors and, ii. 729;
Manimals and, ii, 776; Naked truth and.
ii, 691 ; Primeval civilization and. ii,
830; Seed and. ii. 690.
Darwinism, Alternative theory to. ii, 681 ;
Anatomy of anthropoid and, ii, 718;
Antiquity of man and. ii, 724; Bishop
Temple "on, ii, 681; Blow to, ii, 59;
Dauilevsky upsets, ii, 691; Esoteric
Buddliisvi and, i. 209; Evolution meet.s,
ii. 6S5: Expanded, ii, 684; Facts of i,
657; Fallacies of, ii, 769; Fiske and
Huxley defend, ii, 719: Fundaniental
principles of ii, 682; Hx-ckel and, ii, 704;
Language and, ii. 761 ; Occultists and,
i. 210; Origin of man and, ii. 705; Se-
ceders from. ii. 751 ; Secondary laws of,
ii. 699; Structural evidence hostile to,
ii, 715: Theory of, ii, 691.
Darwin's Philosophy of Language, quoted,
ii, 699.
Darwini.st, Brief, a, ii, 723; French, ii, 106;
Quoted, a, ii, 194.
Darwinists, Anthropoids and. ii. 91 : Com-
mon ancestor and, ii, 728: De Quatre-
fages and. ii, 726; Great gulf and. ii,
715: ISIechanical theory of ii, 685; Op-
ponents of the, ii, 723; Protoplasm of
the, ii, 126; Western Africa and, ii, 717.
Daseyn as the manifold existence, i, 302.
D'Assier, Paul, referred to, i. 680, ii, 157.
Dates, Anthropologists and, ii, 841 ; Baby-
lonian, ii. 731; Curtailed, ii, 729.
Dattoli. Variants of ii. 242.
Daumling or Tom Thuml), i, 189.
David, Dance of i, 358, ii.482, 483; Divina-
tion of ii, 476; God in the Ark and. ii,
492: Hezekiah's faith and that of i,
34a. ii. 404: lao not known till the time
of. ii. 570; Jews date from, ii, 496; ]\loses
not recognized by, ii, 570; Psalm of,
quoted, ii. 142, 482: Verses of, i, 535.
Davids, Rhys, quoted, i. 134, 511, 5S8.
Davis, J. Barnard, the Craniologist, ii,
550-
Davkina. Ana and Belita. ii. 485.
Davy, Sir Humphrey, i, 521.
Dawkins, Boyd, quoted, ii, 713, 714.
Dawn. .Eon of a new, i, 213; Body of the,
ii, 172; Day of the Great Breath, of ii,
6. 697; Effulgent, ii. 390; Jyotsna, or,
ii, 61: Lucifer, son of manvantaric. i,
99; INL'invantaric. i. 40. 56, 73, 83. 574,
685. ii, 168: Morning twilight or, ii. 63;
Night after that, i, 398: Night continues
till the future, i. 404; Night to, i. 92;
Period of new. i, 302; Plutjbe or. ii,
129; Pralaya, after, i. 73; Precursor of
the. ii. 32;' Ray drop)>ed at the new. i,
IOC: Rebirth of the worMs at, ii. 173,
'>42: Svstem (i\ the rebuilding of the, i,
578.
Dawns. Seven, n, 322.
Dawson. Sir W., on the origin of man, ii,
769- . .' .. ,
Dav. Age ot humanity, m the, 11, 463;
Allan or. ii. 61 : Be With Us. the great,
i. 63. 66. 15.S. 15,0, i6r. 286; Body of the,
ii, 172; Ivnd of the great, i, 59: Globe, for
each, ii, 799; Gods, of the, ii. 656: Great,
the, i, 63. 154: Great Breath of the. ii, 6;
Kosmos awakes to a new. i. 142: Last,
of world, ii, 800: Maya of the, i, 696;
Nirv.ana has neither night nor, i. 400;
Planets, on. ii, 747; Polar, length of a,
78
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii. 305, 817; Pregenetic, i, 428; Seventh,
the, ii, 243, 260, 263, 512.
Day and Night, Alternation of, i, 45, 443 ;
Germs of, ii, 534; Interval between, ii,
63 ; Pair, a, ii, 599 ; Periods marked as,
i, 418; Symbol of, ii, 129.
Day after Death, The, quoted, ii, 145.
Day-Fires, ii, 17, 66.
Day of Brahma, Age or, i, 266, 481, ii, 321 ;
Duration of a, i, 68, 719; Knd of a, i,
397; Great Breath, or, ii, 6; Kalpa or,
ii, 73: Length of a, i, 363, 399, 451; Life-
cycle or, i, 252 ; Mahapralaya after a, ii,
155; Maliayuga a, i, 402; Manus in a,
fourteen, i, 93, 485; Manvantara or, i,
40, 395 ; ]VIanvantaric dawn, at, i, 73 ;
Night and, i, 260 ; Period of a, ii, 72 ;
Planet and a, ii, 697 ; Pralava after, i,
603.
Day-star, Lucifer the genius of the, li,
526; Sun, the, i, 275.
Day-sun, Osiris, the, ii, 613.
Dayanand Sarasvati Svanii, i, 14, ii, 72,
224.
Dayanisi, Worship of, i, 427.
Days, Ancient of, i, 90, 260, 496, ii, 87;
Brahma, of, i, 92, 395, 401, ii,'53o; Crea-
tion, of, i, 48, ii, 744; Deity, of the, ii,
575; Natural measure of, ii, 569; Plane-
tary chain, of the, i, 178; Solar, i, 418;
Week, of the, ii, 615.
Dazzling face. Great king of the, ii, 445,
446.
DBRIM, i, 374, 466, ii, 40, 42, 43.
De Aniui. Frocr., quoted, ii, 634.
De Aniuia, referred to, i, 142.
De Bell Jud., quoted, ii, 118.
De Ccclo, referred to, i, 142, 535, ii, 162.
De Chateaubriand on the serpent, i, 434.
De Cii'itate Dei, referred to, ii, 35.
De Ciiltii Eiiypt, i, 388.
De Diis Syriis, referred to, i, 424.
De Doctd Ignorantid, of Cardinal Cusa,
ii, 575-
De Fiindamcnto Sapientuc, \, 313.
JDe (jeneratione Honiinis, i, 581.
De Idol., ii, 504.
De hide et Osiride, i, 150, 249, 372.
De la Croix Afisee, quotetl, ii, 576.
De la Vega, quoted, ii, 353; Rocking
stones, on, ii, 360.
De jNIaistre, quoted, i, 662.
De MejisiliKS, quoted, ii, 572.
De Mortillet, referred to, ii, 795.
De Motibus PlanetariuDi Hartnonicis, i,
535-
De Miiiidi Opif., quoted, i, 438, ii, 637.
De Mysteriis, quoted, i, 256.
De Placitis Philosophoruui, i, 674, 683, ii,"
635-
De Quatrefages, The Human Species, by,
ii, 792.
De Religione Persarum, ii, 379.
De Rouge, quoted, i, 429.
De Senectnte, quoted, ii, 222.
De Soinniis, quoted, ii, 118.
De I'entis, quoted, ii, 131.
De I 'iribiis Meiiibivruiii, quoted, i, 581.
De I'itd Apolloiiii. quoted, i, 434.
Dead-letter, Allegory versus, ii, 393; Bible,
of the, i, 336, 338, ii, 2, 292, 568; Blinds
in the Gnostic gospel, ii, 601; Dogma
and, ii, 204; Husk of the, ii, 350; Inter-
pretations, ii, 601 : Lingam worshippers,
ii, 495; Orientalist, to" the, ii, 470; Or-
thodoxv, ii, 598; Puranas, of the, ii,
2)2,2)^ 618; Religions, ii, 394; Sameness
of the, ii, 544.
Death, Abode after, i, 501 ; Adepts, of, ii,
559; Angel of, ii, 117, 403, 406; Change
called, ii, 4S4; Children of, ii, 317; Cross
represents, ii, 587; Fire is, i, 146; First
Lord of, ii, 497; Foreseeing, ii, 551;
Girdle is, ii, 245; Ignorance is, ii, 225;
Initiate, of an, ii, 613; Jesus, of, i, 720,
ii, 571; Kosmos, of, i, 400; Krishna'.s,
ii, 555; Life and, i, 45, 249, 398, 445, ii,
499- 539; Lipika not Deities of, i, 131;
IVIaha Pralaya and, ii, 323; Mara or, ii,
613; Mars the Lord of, ii, 410; Moon
the Cxoddess of, i, 416; Mysteries of, ii,
471; Nature of, i, 573; Nergas or, ii, 2;
Penalty, i, 388; Periods of, i, 178; Per-
sonified wisdom and, ii, 381; Phcenix,
of the, ii, 653 ; Plane, a change of, i,
557- ii, 539; I'tah, God of, i, 393; Red
Sea or, i, 442; Satan free from, i, 220;
Septenary law in, ii, 658; Soul after, ii,
381; Stiffering not finished b)-, i, 71;
Tree of, ii, 591; Universal life and, ii,
539; Universe, of the, ii, 612; Yama,
Cxod of, ii, 48; Yima's kingship and, ii,
^^■
Debir, or Kirjath-sepher, ii, 557.
Decad, Combinations of, i, 341 ; Interlaced
triangles are, ii, 626; Monad, emerging
from the, i, 475; Pythagorean, i, 68, 341,
675, ii, 584, 605; vSeptenary and triad
form, i, 259, ii, 616; Ten and, i, 356, ii,
614; Unities and binaries in, i, 259;
Universe, contains the, i, 126.
Decades, Week of, ii, 659.
Decan of Zodiac, ii, 452.
Deccan, Weakened races in the, ii, 429.
Deceased, Aanroo, in, i. 257; E^gg, in the,
i, 3«5. 391-
December, Solar gods incarnated in, i,
719.
Decharme, referred to, ii, 129, 130, 131,
28 r, 282, 283, 379, 408, 547, 552, 553, 554.
Decidua, ii, 705, 706.
Decimal notation, i, 386, 387, ii, 40.
Decussated, Circle, Plato's, ii, 623; Cross,
ii, 5S6, 592-
Deep, Aditi the great, ii, 281 ; Chaos or
the, i, 269, 331, 359, 737, ii, 148, 154;
INDEX.
79
"Cosmic, ^reat, ii, 281; Darkness on the
face of, ii, 62, 513; Deniojis of, ii, 401;
Dragons of ii, 21, 193; Ea, the God of
ii, 147; Gaea the great, ii, 281 ; Great, i,
496, 686, 736, ii, 56, 247, 2S1, 554; Great
face of ii, 500; Powers of ii, 401 ; Pra-
laya and, i, 686; Primordial waters of
i, 108; Ra issuing from, i, 252; Sages
come forth from, ii, 520; .Space or, i,
736; Spirit of ii, 109; Thahissa or, ii,
122; Universal matrix or, ii, 68; Virgin
Mother or, i, 95; Wisdom, of ii, 5, 56.
Deer, Naphtali likened to a, i, 715; Vach
changed into a, ii, 436.
Definitions of Asclepios, i, 308, 314.
Defunct, Book of the Dead, in, ii, 621;
Egypt, in, i, 240; Heart of i, 131;
Journey of i, 248; Soul or self of i,
247; Sun, ii, 613; Toom prayed to by,
i, 737; Transformations of every, i, 247;
Wicks, of the, i, 257.
Degrees, Adeptship, of ii, 650; Con-
sciousness, of i, 295; Devas, <jf ii, 752;
Elemental kingdom, of the, i, 49a: In-
tellectuality, of ii, 177: Lipika, of i,
153; Masonic, ii, 607; Monads' percep-
tion, of i, 692; Occult, of fire, ii, 120;
Progenitors, of ii, 752; Spiritual beings,
of i, 256; Spirituality, of ii, 92; vSub-
stance, of i, 682 ; Theosophic, of Peuvret,
ii, 636.
Deity, Abode of the, i, 736; Absolute, 1,
89, 194, 268, 672, ii, 168; Absolute Wis-
dom or, i, 44; Abstract sexless, i, 89;
Abstraction of i, 707; Action the will
of ii, 556; Advaitis, of the, ii, 633; Aliura
Mazda, ii, 438; All-wise, ii, 186; Al-
mighty, ii, 637; Androgynous, i, loi,
427, ii, 69; Anthropi.Mnorphic, ii, 318;
Architecture of ii, 573; Aspects of i,
602; Attn])utes of i, 472; Beneficent, ii,
578; Body of i, 260; Christian church,
of the, 1,46, ii, 534; Christian idea of i,
46, 415, 459, 507; Circle and, ii, 575, 579:
Collective, ii, 142: Concealed, i, 103,
104, 433, 472, ii, 566; Conce])tion of i,
88; Cosmic nature and. i, 679; Create,
prepares to, i, 176; Created, ii, 114;
Creation and, ii, 168: Creative, ii, 113.
132, 573, 583; Cube and, i, 46; Cul-
mination of ii, 39; Darkness of ii, 541 ;
Demiurge no personal, i, 300; Demon,
ii, 49; Devil as, ii, 509; Dragon, symbol
of ii, 404; Eastern esotericism and, i,
479; Egyi)tian, i, 104; Esoteric philo-
sophy and, i, 4, 160; Eternal, ii, 103;
Eternal light or, ii, 280; p;xpansion, as
boundless, i, 145; Finite, i, 679; I'ire as,
i, 32, 87, 114; Four-lettered name of ii,
326; Fourth race, ii, 820; Generative, ii,
497; Geometrizing, ii, 42, 587; Giants
doomed by, ii, 563 ; Glyphs of i, 373 ;
Gnostic address to, ii, 497; God, not, i.
374; Greco-Olympian, ii, 438; Hebrew,
ii, 636: Hidden one or, i, 377; Hindu, ii,
438; Human-like ways of ii, 586; Hypo-
tiietical, ii, 681; Ideas of an anthropo-
morphic, i, 452; Ideas of ii, 41; Image
of ii, 131 ; Immeasurable, ii, 69; Immu-
tability in, i, 401; Impersonal, ii, 42.
504; Incarnation of i, 479; Incogniz-
able, i, 37, 139, ii, 56, 623; Incompre-
hensible, i, 67; Indian, i, 104; Infinite,
i, 89, ii, 167; Intelligible, i, 391 ; Intra-
cosmic, ii, 44; Jewish, i, 630, ii, 493, 570,
573; Kabalist view of i. 89. ii, 634; Ka-
biric, ii, 379: Leibnitz on, i, 689; Life,
presiding over a, i, 699; Logical, i, 672;
Male, ii, 33; :\Ialeficent, ii, 578; I\Ian is,
i, 479, ii, 541; Manas, of i, 562, ii, 520;
Manifestation of i, 2,2,, 367, ii, 168, 647;
Manifested, i, 89, ii, 541, 662; Manvan-
taric periodic, i, 135; Mexican, ii. 397:
IMind of the. i, 221; INIonotheist, of the.
i, 581; Most High, ii, 571; Mysterious,
ii, 634; Name of four-lettered, ii, 326;
Nameless, i, 145, ii, 570; Natioiml, i.
630, ii, 570; Nature and, i, 107, 531,
679, ii, 267, 473, 498; Nature of i, 291;
Night and day, and, ii, 534; Number
and, i, 96; Occultism and, i, 46; Omni-
present, i, 89; One, the, i, 89, 227. ii,
284, 399. 675; One in many. the. i. 137;
One Veda, one caste, one. i. 108; Organ
representing, ii. 496; Ormazd, ii, 438 ;
Orphic, i, 425; Pagans choose a, i, 34;
Passive, ii, 28; Permutation of ii, 629:
Personal, i, 46, 286. 3tx3. 689, 695. 700. ii,
432; Personifications of the attributes
of i, 472; Philoso])hers and, ii, 622;
Plato's, ii, 584, 585 ; Popular Gods and,
i. 358; Power name of ii. 490: Presence,
the ever invisible, i. 259; Primordial, ii.
613: Princii)le, a, i. 535: Rabbis knew
the meaning of ii, 134: Realization of
ii, 573; Refiection of ii, 585: Religion
and, i, 472; Representation t)f ii, 566;
Root of the one element in, i. 498; vSa-
tan and. i, 219; Sea and, i. 259. 381;
Secondary numifested, ii, 662; Secrets
revealed by, i, 569; Semitic, ii, 567;
Serpent, ii', 397 ; Seventh principle a
])ersonal, i, 700; vSexless, i, S9; vShadow
of the unknown, ii, 539; Shemites, of
the, ii, 571; Space, i, 67, 361, ii. 69, 168,
281; Substance and, i, 146. 581; Su-
preme, ii, 138, 148, 430, 571; Symbol of
1, 46, 138, 139. 370. 375, ii, 404. 614, 617;
Throne of i, 673; Tibet, of i. 101; Tri-
angle and, i, 46, 138: Tribal, ii, 493:
Trinity, and. i. 46: Triple aspect of i.
89. ii. 631; I'nconditioned. i. 314; I'ni-
versal, i, 314, 672. ii, 167: Universe and.
i, 120, 202; I'nknowable, i, 602; Un-
known, i. 3, 73, ii, 431- 49.5. 514.. 539:
Unnumifested, ii, 281 ; Unrelated, i, 314,
8o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii. 167; Unrevealed, i, 32, 106; L nseen,
i, S59; Veil of, ii, 575; Whirlwind and,
i. ^142; Will of, ii, 127; Wisdom of, ii,
122; Zoroastrian, ii, 43^; Zufiis, of the,
ii, 665.
Delambre referred to. i. 541.
Delganne and a universal language, 1,
330-
Delhi the site of ancient cities, 11, 231,
415- . ■ ■ rr
Delicise huniani generis, 1, 661.
Delius slaver of Pvthon, ii, 815.
Delle Grandezze del Archangelo Saudi
Mikaele, ii, 502.
Delos, Island of ii, 815, Si 7.
Delphi. Oracle at, i, 505, ii, 396.
Delphic, Conmiandnients, i, 697 ; Oracular
vapours, i, 361; Temple, the, ii, 613.
Delta. Age of the. ii, 789; Egypt, of, 11, 8,
789; Emigrants to. ii, 385; Greek, ii,
615: Population of ii, 792; Sahara once
fertile as. ii, 423; Three-cornered land
of, ii, 436.
Deluge, Actual, ii. 327 ; Allantean, 11, 401,
562; Avatara Vishnu and, i, 717; Aztec
tradition of i, 343 ; Babel after, ii, 392 ;
Biblical, ii. 4; Buddha an 1, ii, 442; Cain
and, ii, 408; Chaldcean, ii, 4; Church
and, i, 27- Chronology since, ii, 413;
Constellations and, ii, 368, 830; Cum-
berland on, ii, 411; Denial of, ii, 780;
Faber on, ii, 277; Fourth great, ii, 365;
Geologv and, ii, 153: Gods of or Ka-
birim, li, 376; Great, i, 97, ii, 365; Great
dragon or, ii, 367; Ham and, ii, 408;
Heroes who escaped, ii, 39: India and
her partial, ii, 445; Jebel Djudi moun-
tains of, ii, 154; Klee on, ii, 563; Last,
ii. 369, 559: Legend of, ii, 153; Men
from the mire of, ii. 546; Monsters
generated in, ii, 55; Xabatheans after,
ii, 474; Nations after, ii, 474; Noachian,
i, 97, 447, 478, ii, 3, 35, 275. 410, 417,
563. 818; Noah's raven after, i, 477;
Panodorus on, ii, 385; Papyri hardly
posterior to, i, 431; Patriarch, ii, 629;
Preadainites and, ii. 415; Primeval
woman after, i, 570; Punishment, no. ii,
428: Pyramids associated with, ii, 368;
Records of ii. 381; Samothracian. ii, 4;
Satva Yuga the first after, i, 97 : Sign
of ii, 189; Symbolism of ii, 327, 755;
Tall men before, ii, 291 ; Terrestrial, ii,
148; Theological date for, ii, 841; Thes-
salian, ii, 820; Third, ii, 366; Tit or, ii,
377; Traditions of, ii, 149, 277; Uni-
versal, ii, 562 ; Vaivasvata Manu and, ii,
72, 326; Vaivasvata' s, i, 97, 396. ii, 147;.
Waters of ii, 631 ; Watery, ii, 155, 653,
785; Zodiac foretold, i, 712.
Deluges, ii, 738; Atlantean, ii, 4; Bar-
barians and, ii, 785; Causes of ii, 815;
Conflagrations and, ii, 829; Fifth Race
has confused the, ii, 150; Noahs and, ii,
147, 320; Periodical, ii, 287; Several, ii,
282,368; Traditions of, ii, 793; Univer-
sal, ii, 4; W^aters of ii, 104.
Demaimieux, author of J\xsigraphie, i,
330.
Demeter. ii, 378, 380, 433.
Demi-god, Antiquity, of ii, 74; Elohim
robbed by, ii, 432'; Gyges as, ii, 819;
Man a. ii, 439; Narada more than, ii,
51; Pollux a, ii, 131: Prometheus a, ii,
432; Rahu a. ii. 398; Votan the Mexican,
ii. 396.
Demi-gods. Bodies assumed by, ii, 232;
Chinese, ii, 382; Devatas or, ii, 423;
Dynasties of, ii, 383, 385, 386, 389;
Golden age, all men, in the, ii, 440;
Inventors were, ii, 389; Nation, in
every, ii, 382; Pagans and, ii, 505;
Raumas translated, ii, 193; Sciences
revealed by, ii, 380; Stories of, ii, 462;
Third Race, ii, 333. 547.
Demiourgoi or Logoi, ii, 542.
Demiurge, the, i, 477, ii, 24S: Abstract
idea, an, i, 408; Anthropomorphized, i,
444; Architect and, i, 369, 407; Create,
does not, i, 477; Creative Logos, i, 135;
Creator or, ii, 5; Descent of, ii, 78;
Jehovah, ii, 143; Logos and, i, 300, ii,
26, 29, 501; Nazarenes. of the, ii, 254;
Primordial water and, i, 331 ; Solar fire
and, i, 331; War in heaven and, ii, 248.
Demiurgi. Svmbols of the. ii. 404.
Demiurgic. Creator, the, i, 377; Mind, i,
372 : World, i. 393.
Deniiurgical Goddesses, i, 429.
Demiurgos, Chaos and, ii, 743; Collective,
i, 400; Logos and, ii, 28, 633.
Demiurgus, Chaldeean esotericism and, ii,
97; Firstborn of any, ii. 488; lao or, ii,
571 ; Rage of the. ii, 254.
Democritus, Abdera of i, 142; Atomist,
an, i, 32, 367, 633; Cosmogony of i, 81;
Gods believed in by, i, 564, 670: Gyra-
tory movement taught by, i, 142; Leu-
cippus instructor of i, 32, 93, 367;
Prehistoric race, belief in, ii, 299; Pri-
mordial principles, on. i, 93.
Demon, Adversary or, ii, 512; Air, of i,
507; Assyrian, ii, 360: Asura or, ii. 49;
Bigotry, of i, 23 ; Danava a, ii, 399; Dens
and, i,' 423; Drought, of, ii, 401, 403;
Fallen, ii, 510; God, inverse of, i, 256;
Guardian spirit stands for. ii, 502; In-
tolerance of i, 23; Magicians and, ii.
193; Matter, of ii, 287; Noah as a, li,
408; Pride of ii, 287; P.vthon the, ii,
400; Seth treated as a, ii, 35; South
Pole the abode of, ii, 422 ; Spirit or. i,
694; Terror, of ii, 421; Typlion as a,
ii, 35; Wind, of i, 507.
Demon est Deus inversus, i, 99, 443, 445.
456, ii, 287, 539.
INDEX.
8i
Demonologist, De Mirville the, ii, 384, 388.
Demonologists, Roman Catholic, ii, 537;
Satan of the, ii, 392.
Demonolog}', Satan in, ii, 406.
Demons, Angels of Light made, ii, 98;
Asuras degraded into, i, 223, ii, 526;
Celestial female, ii, 649; Christianity
and, i, 119, ii, 407, 500; Cosmic, ii, 399;
Deep, of the, ii, 401; Devas and, ii, 61;
Devils and, i, 452; Dogmatic religions
and, ii, 433; Elements, as, i, 400; Ethical
meanings of, i, 140; Female, ii, 284;
Forces taken for, i, 499; Gods and, i,
492; Gods degraded into, ii, 97, 242;
Hindiiism and, i, 372, ii, 86; Historical
meanings of, i, 140; Kumaras degraded
into, i, 496; Lanka, men, of, ii, 795;
Male, ii, 284; Necromancy and, i, 431;
Pagan, ii, 500; Pious, i, 447; Pitris of,
ii, 93; Positive pole of creation, are, ii,
62; Powers of, ii, 476; Progenitors and,
i, 492; Rakshasas regarded as, ii, 174,
242; Rebirth of, i, 495; Samael chief
of, i, 449; Satan belongs to fifth class of
ii, 406; Semele, and, i, 430: Setli one
with the Hindu, ii, 86; vShankhadvipa,
of, ii, 423; Shells or, ii, 117; Tempting,
ii, 184; I'niversal plenum, within the,
i, 621; Wicked, ii, 23, 423.
Demmsch, Giant, ii, 416.
Dendera, vStonehenge and, ii, 359; Temple
of ii, 391 ; Zodiac of, ii, 385, 449, 451.
Denis the Geographer, quoted, ii, 821.
Denmark, ii, 795, 831.
Denon, referred to, ii, 449, 451, 452.
Denton, Mrs. ElizaVjeth, quoted, i, 222;
Prof, referred to, i, 222.
Depth, Bythos or, i, 235, ii, 605; Chaos
and, ii, 607; Circle issues from the un-
fathoma])le, ii, 224; Sige and, ii, 607.
Depths, Chaos, of, i, 237; Cosmic, i, 100;
Dark waters, of, i, 58, 100; Invisible, i,
672; Mother, of, i, 58, 95; Ocean of Life,
of, i, 58, 95; Rayless, i, 237; Space, of,
i, 96, 266, 675; Spiritual .soul, of, ii, 605;
Universal soul, of, ii, 606; World of
matter, of ii, 543.
Dervishes of literature, Howling, i, 28.
Der Buddhisnius, quoted, i, 70, 75.
Der Wellcether als Kosmische Kraj't, i, 553.
Derum, Boreas called, i, 504.
Des Espy its, quoted, i, 430, 503, 548, 712,
715, 716, 718, 719, 721, 722, ii, 215, 232.
Desatir, Sentences of the, ii, 280.
Dcsbosses, Father, referred to, i, 692.
De.scartes, quoted, i, 143, 227, 534, 683,
687, 688, 689, ii, 311, 312.
Descent of JMan, quoted, ii, 125, 178, 629,
703, 711, 713.
Desert, Gobi, of, ii, 4, 333, 388, 528; Har-
mon, of ii, 427; Illusion, of, i, 229;
Ischins in a, ii, 393; Jews in the, ii,
537 ; Sahara of, ii, 423, 442 ; Scorpio and.
rains, i, 711; Shamo, ii, 434; Spread of
sandy, ii, 325; Wind of ii, 403.
Desire, Animal, ii, 627; Body of ii, 478;
Bolime on, ii, 671 ; Born of, ii, 556; Brah-
ma's, to create, i, 135; Ceaseless pulse
of ii, 244; Cosmic, i, 222; Create, to, ii,
61, 244; Creation, principle of i, 135;
Divine, ii, 69; Exist, to, i, 75; Freedom,
for, ii, 508; Itj first arose in, ii, 612;
Kama or, i, 265, ii, 170; Kama Deva God
of ii, 184, 185; Kama Rupa and animal,
ii, 627; Obstructor, an, ii, 674; Sa-
nandana without, ii, 186; Sons of Brah-
ma without, ii, 82; Vehicle of ii, 123;
Vulture of, ii, 431; World of, i, 625.
Desires, Astral body of, i, 280; Body of
egotistical, ii, 252; Instability of the
lower, ii, 431; Kama or animal, i, 262,
ii, 650; Seat of animal, ii, 265; Selfish
and sensual, ii, 521; Vehicle of, i, 177,
ii, 19, no.
Desnoyers on Tertiary man, ii, 794.
Destinies, Artificers of our, i, 705; God
of, ii, 486; Nations of, i, 706, 718, ii, 811,
812.
Destiny, Action of the agents and, i, 470;
Cur.se means, i, 402; Cyclic, ii, 465; Fate
or, ii, 247; Fortune and, i, 735; Ideas,
of, ii, 614; Impenetrable sacred land, of,
ii, 6; Karma or, ii, 639; Khonsoo who
executes, ii, 486; Kosmos, of i, 651;
Nations, of, i, 703; Network of, i, 701;
Patriarchs, of i, 715; Planets, and, i,
735; Races, of, i, 703; Rocks of, ii, 362;
Stars, written in, i, 700; Stone of, ii,
358; Universe, of i, 645; Windings in
our, i, 705; Work of i, 448; World of
fatal, ii, 513.
Destroyers, Creators and, i, 64, 220, 283 ;
Friends and helpers of i, 284.
Deucalion, ii, 283, 323, 32S, 350, 546, 812.
Deus enim et circulus esi, ii, 583.
Deus est Demon inversus, i, 423, ii, 502.
Deus, Explicitu.s, i, 302; Implicitus, i,
302; Latin.s, of the, i, 370, ii, 636; Mun-
dus, i, 501; Zeus written, ii, 615.
Deus Lunu.s, Mooii or, i. 415. 426, 489; Sin
called by the Greeks, i, 417.
Deus non fecit mortem, ii, 440.
Deuteivuomy, quoted, i, 109, j 14, 505, 630,
ii, 351, 482', 501, 566, 567.
Deutsche iMyttio/., quoted, ii, 283.
Deuxieme IMcmoirc, I)e Mirville" s, referred
to, i, 550.
Dev, the Persian, ii, 567.
Dev-bend or giants' conqueror, ii, 415.
Dev-sefid, Taradaitya or abode of ii, 425.
Deva, Ancestor, ii, 707; Angel or, i, 227;
Ape and, i, 211; Being becomes a, ii,
336; Bird a synon}ni of ii, 306; Con-
sciousness, i, 679; F^ye, the, ii, 308;
Hindu, ii, 567 ; Incarnated, ii, 103; In-
finit}', cannot cross boundary within, i,
82
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
159; Instructors, ii, 6^0; Kingdom, i,
201 ; Narada doomed to perish as a, ii,
86 ; Prometheus a, ii, 553.
Deva-Brahma, Pesh-Hun called, ii, 52.
Deva-hue, Celestial kings of the, ii, 443.
Deva-instructors, Dhyanis or, ii, 640.
Deva-loka worlds and iirmaments, i, 156.
Deva-lokas, Angel spheres or, i, 663.
Deva-lokic plane, the, i, 156.
Deva-man, Third race, ii, 316; Vaivasvata
Manu a, ii, 755.
Deva-matri, Bliss of non-being, the, in
the, i, 56; Eve or, i, 380; Goddess-
mother or, ii, 555; INIother of the Gods
or, i, 83, 126, 574.
Deva-putra Rishaya, or the Sons of Gods,
ii, 640.
Deva-Rishi, Narada the, ii, 51, 87.
Deva-sarga, Divine creation or, ii, 186 ;
Immortals or, i, 490.
Deva-vardhika the Builder of the Gods,
ii. 59°-
Devachan, Aanroo and, .i, 241 ; Animal,
an, has no, ii, 206; Atma in, i, 356,
624; Atma-Buddhi in, i, 240, 356; Bliss
of, i, 71, 391 ; Earth, threshold of, i, 71;
Fields of Bliss or, i, 413 ; Higher Triad,
for the, i, 264; Manas in, i, 356, ii, 60,
117: Nirmanakayas and, ii, 650; Prin-
ciples in, man's higher, i, 196; Shoo,
Tefnoot, and Seb in, ii, 390; Spurning,
ii, 294; Third race no, ii, 645.
Devachans, Seven successive, i, 737.
Devaki, Goddess-mother or, ii, 555; Krish-
na and, ii, 554 ; Madonna and, ii, 555 ;
Sons of, ii, 639; Vishnu child of, ii, 51.
Devamata, Dialogue between Narada and,
ii> 59^-
Devanagari and the alphabet of Cadmus,
i, 7. ii. 3^-
Devapi of the race of Kuru, 1, 405.
Devarshis, or vSons of Dharma or Yoga,
ii. 527-
Devas, Adityas are, ii, 95 ; Allegories of, 1,
449; Amrita reserved for, i, 371; Asuras
are, ii, 171; Bodies (illusive) of, ii, 280;
Brahmans rule the, ii, 118; Chemical
terms and, i, 598; Cosmic, i, 151; De-
mons more material, ii, 61; Devils or,
i, 102; Dhyan Chohans or, i, 120, 147,
243, 321, 437, 488, 630, ii, 113; Dynasty of
living, ii, 232, 386 ; Elements or, i, 362 ;
Entities called, i, 308; Fire- Angels and,
i, 253; Form, the origin of, i, 488; Gand-
harva, ii, 619; Generation, who fell into,
ii, 440; Gods or, i, 371, 449, 663, ii, 94;
Great kings of the, i, 151; Greece sym-
bolized in, ii, 99; Hindii, i, 102, ii, 182;
Hosts of, ii,399; Illusion or, i.314; Incar-
nate, compelled to, ii, 543; Incarnations
of, ii, 520; Inventors were, ii, 389; Lands
of the, ii, 276; Logos, aspects of the, i,
463; Lords, Dhyanis or, ii, 640; Lunar,
ii, 520; Metaphysical, i, 519; Monads of
Leibnitz and, i, 690; Mystery of, i, 210;
Primeval, ii, 752 ; Propitiating, i, 297 ;
Puranic legend of the, ii, 66; Rebel, ii,
171; Rishis and, ii, 90; Rudras are, ii,
618; .Science and, i, 670: Secret Doc-
trine synonym of, i, 119; Senzar handed
down by, i" 26; Seven great divisions
of, i, 495; vShadows, have no, ii, 118;
Solar, i, 204; Space and time, act in, i,
450; Sun's attendants, are, ii, 221;
Third root race, of, i, 229; Truth about,
i, 491; Vanquished, ii, 543; Varuna
chief of, ii, 640; Vedic nations, of, ii,
396; Worship offered to, ii, 240.
Devasena an aspect of Sarasvati, ii, 209.
Devata, Asura, ii, 258.
Devatas, Daityas and, ii, 424, 425 ; Divine
beings, demi-gods or, ii, 423; Pitri, ii,
Devayana the way to Paramapada, 1, 157.
Dez'i Bhdgavata J'lirdua, i, 39.
Devi-Durga, the wife of vShiva, i, 119.
Devil, Ahriman proclaimed, ii, 98; Altar
of, ii, 794; Attributes of, ii, 416; Azazel
said to be, ii, 393; Biography of the
Christian, ii, 500, 556; Castle of, ii, 216;
Church transforms Lucifer into, i, 100;
Creator opposite aspect of, i, 445; Crea-
tive force, a, ii, 536; Darkness, called,
i, 99 ; Deity of every age, ii, 509 ; Dia-
bolos the, "ii, 403; Dogmatism of exo-
teric, i, 275; Dragon a name for, i, 102,
216, ii, 103; Drouk signifies, ii, 216;
Electricity neither God nor, i, 137; Evil
outside mankind does not produce a, ii,
406 ; Fallacy of a personal, ii, 394, 498 ;
Genesis of, i, 442, ii, 501; God and, i,
no, 446, ii, 501, 509; Horned and tailed,
ii, 500; Iblis or, ii, 412; Initiates and,
ii, 536; Invention of, ii, 249; Jehovah
and, i, 100; Jupiter called, ii, 504; Levi-
athan and, ii, 216; Lucifer called, i, 99;
Mercury called a, ii, 504; Pagans and,
ii, 494; Personal, ii, 394. 498; Pharisees
declare Jesus to have a, ii, 394; Prince
of the air not a. ii, 509; Prototype of
Christian, ii, 256; Reality of, ii, 356;
Repentance of, ii, 248; Samael the, ii,
406; Saraph Mehophep and, ii, 216;
Satan and, ii, 395, 407 ; Serpent a sym-
bol of, i, 423, 476 ; Sign of the, n, 103 ;
Son of God, is, i, 99; Svastika and, ii,
103; Tempted of, i, 446; Thalatth and
the, i, 423; Theology and, i, 368, 423, ii,
216, 369, 509, 614; Tomb in England of,
ii, 216; Vehicle of man, ii, 239; Venus
called, ii, 504; White, ii, 155, 421; White
Island, of the, ii, 425; Wilford, of, ii,
155 ; Worshippers, ii, 541 ; Ye are of
j-our father the, i, 631.
Devil-fish of Victor Hugo, ii, 459.
Devil-worship, Nagalism called, ii, 192.
INDEX.
83
D'Evil, i, 102, 443.
Devilish, Even numbers are, ii, 607;
Science said to be, ii, 49; Wisdom
which is, ii, 287.
Deville, H. St. Claire, quoted, i, 594.
Devils, Angels and, i, 148, 307, 731 ; Arch-
angels, and, i, 256; Christian hell, of
the, ii, 533; Christians, of, ii, 243;
Church, of the, i, 353, ii, 293, 617;
Deilies and, ii, 534; Demons are not, ii,
61 ; Depraved, utterh', ii, 171 ; Dhyan
Chohans said to be, ii, 617; Elemental s,
or, ii, 668; Gods and, i, 705, ii, 35, 504;
Hindii devas, and, i, 102; Hosts, and
the, ii, 512 ; Humanity, do not exist out-
side, ii, 287; Jack the Ripper compared
with, ii, 533; Jesus on, ii, 241; Logos,
subject to the, ii, 240; INIodern, ii, 533;
Mother of, ii, 539; Occultists accused
of worshipping, ii, 387: Pagans, of, i,
148; Planets or, ii, 504; vSons of, ii, 218;
Spirits of evil, and, ii, 171; Theological
fancy, of, i, 507 ; Theology, of, ii, 534 ;
Zoroastrians and, i, 102.
Devonian age, the, i, 273, ii, 265, 753.
Devonshire, Miocene times, in, ii, 767 ;
Pakeolithic age, in the, ii, 550.
Devourers, Earth built by, i, 278; Fiery
lives, the, i, 269 ; Fire-atoms, and, i, 279.
Devs, Giants, strong and wicked, ii, 411 ;
Izeds or, ii, 820; Magi, of the, i, 631;
Metals concealed by, ii, 414; Ocean, ii,
417; Peris, and, ii, 416, 820; Sorcery of,
ii, 412; Tahmurath enemy of, ii, 415;
Zoroastrians, of the, i, 630.
Dhairya the parent of fortitude, ii, 556.
Dhaivataaud Nishada (the Hindil gamut),
i. 583-
Dhavimapada, quoted, ii, 116.
Dharma, Devarshis sons of, ii, 527 ; Great
Bear, a star of the, ii, 579 ; Kama as son
of, ii, 186; Sons of, ii, 186, 527; Thorah
or, i, 423 ; Yoga, or, ii, 527.
Dharmakaya, i, 50.
Dhatii in the human body, seven, i, 309.
Dhimat or all-wise deit}', ii, 186.
Dliriti or patience, ii, 556.
Dliruva, Age of, ii, 812; Alpha, now, ii,
648; Chariots attached to, ii, 513; Com-
mentaries on, ii, 812; Enos seen in, i,
718; Ex-pole star, ii, 579; Pole-star, the,
i, 469, ii, 513, 648.
Dhulkaruayn, the two-horned, ii, 416.
Dhyan of the first element, ii, iii.
Dhyan Cliohan, Absolute being niyster}-
to, i, 82 ; Archangel or, i, 297 ; Kodhi-
sattva or, ii, 188; Cosmic evolution,
and, ii, 324; Creating, ii, 253, 769; Deity
or, i, 699; Evolution of, i, 242, 491 ;
Fohat runs errands for, i, 93; Indivi-
duality of the, i, 285; Infinity not
crossed, boundary within, i, 159: In-
forming, ii, 36; Infusorium to, from, i.
145; Man and, i, 215, 286, 485 ; Manu or,
i, 93, ii, 322, 706 ; Monad a, i, 285 ; Pro-
genitor of Manu, or, ii, 706 ; Races re-
presented by, ii, 1S9; Riddle unread by,
i, 352; Root-Manu or, ii, 322; Sanaka
a, i, 399; vSpiritual, i, 314; I'ranus a, ii,
809; Venus, of, ii, 36.
Dhyan Chohans, .^tlier first-ijorn of, i,
610; Agents for humanity, i, 250; Ag-
gregate of, i, 298, 300, 488, 511; Ah-hi
or, i, 70; Amshaspaiuls or, ii, 374; An-
cients called, Gods, ii, 617; Angelic
beings or, i, 144; Angels or, i, 295, 670:
Anupadaka, are, i. 82; Archangels or, i.
670; Ases or, i, 460: Astral man the re-
flection of, ii, 180; Asuras connected
with, ii, 97; Avalokiteshvara and, i, 511 ;
Breaths, never-resting, i, 129; Builders,
or, i, 253, ii, 180, 773; Classes of, i, 211,
628, ii, 107, 243, 332 ; Constitution of, i,
640; Cosmic, i, 661; Create, refused to,
ii, 256; Creative, i, 73, 135, 478, ii, 63,
377; Creators, our, ii, 37; Darkness be-
yond, i, 478; Deit}' and, i, 139; Demi-
urge, form the, i, 300; Devas or, i, 147,
437, ii, 113, 243, 321; Divine intelligence
and, i, 488; Divine powers, are, i, 49;
Divisions of, i, 495 ; IDragons of wisdom
or, ii, 293; Dual nature of, i, 300; Earths
under charge of, i, 477; Elements stand-
ing for, i, 362; Elohim or, ii, 536; Ener-
gies, reawakened, i, 116; Entities called,
i, 308; Esoteric hierarchy of, ii, 408;
FUhereal races of, i, 210; Evolution of,
ii, 114, 740; Existences up to, i, 71; Fo-
hat and, i, 93; Genii of the Planets or,
i, 715; Gods or, i, 468, ii, 61, 617, 808;
Governors or, i, 658; Groups of, i, 49,
218, 610, 626, ii, 250, 377, 382; Heavenly
man, the, ii, 721; Hierarchies of i, 117,
120, 211, 313, ii, 293, 332, 488; Hosts of,
i, 135, 144, 400; Human, i, 518; Humanity
and, i, 247, 250; Incarnating, ii, 94, 280;
Informing, ii, 288, 382; Intelligences or,
i, 170; Kabirim identical with, ii, 411;
Knowledge limited of ii, 740; Kumaras,
called, ii, 613; Kwan-Slii-Vin and, i.
511; Eeibnitz' Monads and, i, 690; Light
reflected in, i, 696, ii, 41 ; Logos and, i.
298; Lower, i, 210, 267, ii, 293; Lunar, i,
483; Ly and Tchong two, ii, 293 ; Manus
or, i, 402; Manvantaric enuuiations or,
i, 463; INIighty ones were, ii, 41 1; Mind
or, i, 298, 651; Monads and, i, 690, ii,
155. 317; ^11 1; light reflected by, i, 696;
Orders of, i, 118, ii, 107; Pitris and, i,
210, 211, 223, 477; Planetary spirits or,
i, 298, 511, 696; Planets under charge of,
i, 477, 715: Populations of, i, 637; Primal
natures of, i, no; Primary stuff used
b}-, i, 654; Primaries seen \)\\ i, 309;
Primeval, ii, 411 ; Progenitors were, ii,
107; Prototypes of, i, 670: Races evolved
84
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
bv, ii, 321; Races of, i, 210; Rays or, i,
155, 626; Reflection of, ii, 180; Reflec-
tion of one light by, i, 696; Revelation
by, i, 38; Ruling, i, 170; Science and, i,
670: Second race, ii, 809; Solar svstem
woven bv, i, 654 ; Sons of Wisdom or,
ii, 279; Spheres under charge of, i, 477,
715; Substance of, corporeal, i, 309;
Supra-mundane spheres, of, i, 715; Ver-
bum, the manifested, i, 298; Watchers
or, i, 253.
Dhvan-Chohanic Body, ii, 96; Centres of
force, ii, 773; Consciousness, i, 626;
Energy or Fohat, ii, 685; Essence, i,
285, ii,' 127; Host, i, 183; Impulse, ii,
779; Minds, i, 634; Thought, ii, 685;
Wisdom, ii, 685, 777.
Dhvaua, Janna or, i, 4; Yoga same as, ii,
122.
Dhyani, Archangel or, ii, 25; Atma-
Buddhi, an, i, 215; Chenresi, ii, 188, 1S9;
Devas and, i, 630; Father-mother, from
the bright, ii, 16, 58; Lha, called, ii, 25;
Lunar, man a, i, 211; Man as, i, 211, ii,
268; Planetan,-, ii, 32 ; Reborn a, ii, 268;
Six-fold, i, 244; Six-principled, i, 244;
Special, ii, 32.
Dhyani-Bodhisattvas sons of the Dhyani-
Buddhas, i, 134, ii, 122.
Dhvani-Buddha, Adepts, of, i, 626; Angel
of the star or, i, 626; Amitabha a, i, 134;
Archangel or, i, 45; Augoeides or, i, 626;
Bodhisattva or, i. 625; Celestial son of
a, i, 134; Father, or. i, 628; Father-soul
or, i, 626; Gautama, of, i, 134; Group
belonging to a, i, 628; Initiation, seen
at, i, 626; Monad's rebirth guided by
his, i, 626: Planetary spirit or, i, 627;
Star or, i, 511, 62S; Twin-soul, the elder,
i, 626.
Dhyani-Buddhas, Aggregate of, i, 512 ;
Alaya one with, i, 79 ; Anupadaka means,
i, 82, 624; Archangels or, i, 142; Archi-
tects or, i, 287 : Bodhisattvas and, i, 73,
82, 624, 625, ii, 37; Buddhist s^-stem, in
the, i, 234; Celestial sons of, ii, 122;
Chhayas of, i, 625; Contemplation, of,
i, 625; Cosmic Gods or, i, 79; Deities,
highest, i, 142; Dhyan Chohans or, i,
82; Elements of mankind, called, i,
625; Elixir of life and, i, 511; Elohim
or, i, 138; Groups of, i, 287; Heavenly,
1,625; Intelligences, informing, ii, 37;
Manushi-Buddhas and, i, 83; Meaning
of, hidden, i, 139; INIysteriesunfathomed
by, i, 142; One in many, the, i, 138;
Orientalists' mistakes concerning, i, 83;
Parentless, i, 624; Primeval, i, 98 ; Reve-
lation, from, 1,38; Shadows of, i, 628;
Synthesis of, i, 134; Wisdom of, i, 133;
Watchers or, i, 2S7.
Dhyani-Buddhic or Ah-hi Paranishpanna,
i,83.
Dhyani-Chohans, Mysteries not known
to, i, 41 ; Nirvana, all in, i, 142.
Dhyanic sight, Limitations of ii, 37.
Dhvanipaslia or Rope of the angels, i,
118.
Dhyanis or Dhyanis, Agnishvattas and,
ii, 96; Ancestors, or, i, 242; Angels, or,
i, 242, ii, 30; Arupa Pitris. or, ii, 98;
Beings slain by, ii, 122; Bhuta evolved
b}-, i, 206; Birthdays of, ii, 189; Bodhi-
sattvas of, i, 73 ; Breath, and the, ii, 19;
Capricornus abode of, i, 239 ; Celestial
Buddhas, or, i, 133; Chohans or, i, 679;
Classes of, ii, 98; Clothing of, i, 679;
Create, refusing to, ii, 238; Creative, i,
246; Crocodile, connected with the, i,
239; Deva-instructors or, ii, 640; Dis-
ciples of, ii, 220; Egos, or, ii, 304; Elo-
him or, i. 251, 454, ii, 2; Esoteric Philo-
soph}", of, ii, 98; Esoteric system, in
the, i, 73; Essence of, i, 242; Evolution
governed by, i, 204; Evolution of, i,
238; Fire, ii, 96; First, i, 246; Flagae,
called, i, 242; Gods or, i, 248, 313, 454,
679; Good, not alwa\'s, ii, 232 ; Heavenly
men, or, ii, 2, 304; Hierarchies of, i,
157, ii, 30; Highest, i, 228, ii, 288; Host
of, ii, 23S; Human monad and, ii, no;
Incarnations of, i, 228, 287, ii. 98, 238,
511; Inferior, i, 157, 287; Intellectual,
had to become, ii, 176; Logoi, or, 1, 204;
Lords, or Devas, ii, 640; Lowest, i, 245;
Man becomes as one of the, i, 297 ;
Manasa, i, 204; Manvantaras, from
other, ii, 98; Monad and, ii, no; Xir-
manakayas and, ii, 98; Occultism and,
i, 23S; Orders of, i, 280; Orientalists
and, i, 133; Physical body, without, i,
255; Pitris and, i, 204, 206, 242, ii, 84, 96;
Planetary, ii, 32; Progenitors or, ii, 304;
Progeny of, i, 206; Rays of wisdom or,
ii, 201 ; Root-Races and, i, 73, ii, 50, 174;
Seven heavens, of the, ii, 285; Shadows,
incarnated in empt}-, ii, 511; Solar
Devas, or, i, 204; Spirits of the earth
or, i. 245; Spiritiial, ii, 176; Spiritual
perception, real to, i, 251.
Diable, Origin of the word, i, T02.
Diabolos, Origin of the word, i, 102, ii, 403.
Diagram, Apes, of pedigree of, ii, 727 ;
Correspondences, of, i, 177; Earth
chain, of the, ii, 802; Evolution of pri-
mordial matter, of, i, 684; Evolution of
races, ii, 314; Formation of the soul, i,
262 ; Genealogical tree of fifth race, of,
ii, 453 ; Human principles, of, i, 177,
194; Occiiltists, of, i, 239; Origin of
species, of, ii, 779; Planes, of the seven,
i, 221; Planetary divisions, of the, i,
177; Schmidt's, ii, 777; Septenary di-
vision, of the, ii, 670; Ungulate mam-
mals, of the, ii, 777; World chain of
globes, of the, i, 194.
INDEX.
85
Diagramma of the Ophites, ii, 567.
Diamond, Heart, i, 624, ii, 816; Symbol,
as a, i, 323.
Diamond-souled or Vajrasattvas, i, 83.
Diana, Apollo and, ii, 815; Bearded, i,
426; Cat-shaped, i, 416; Ceres, dau.yliter
of, ii, 437; Chaste, i, 415; Child-birth
presided over, i, 415; Child-son of, i,
430; Demiurgical Goddess, a, i, 429;
Invisible, visible and, i, 429; Latona
and, ii, 437, 815; Life, presided over, i,
415; Lunar Goddess, a, ii, 26; Moon
and, i, 249, 415, 416, 429, ii, 130, 484, 815;
Mother, ii, 26; Niobe and, children of,
ii, 815; One Mother of God, the, i, 430;
Visible and invisible, i, 429.
Diana-Hecate-Luna, the Three in One, i,
416.
Diana-Luna, the beauteous Goddess, i,425.
Dianoia and Logos are synonymous, ii, 28.
Diapason harmony, the, ii, 635.
Diarbek, a city founded by Tahmurath,
ii, 415-
Diastemes, musical, i, 467.
Diastolic property of the Unity, ii, 46.
Diatessaron a Greek term, ii, 635.
Diathermanous matter, Akasha is, i, 41.
Diatomic, Atoms of chemistry, i, 239;
Elements, i, 602.
Diavolo or devil, etc., i, 102.
Dictionar}-, Empirical as defined in, ii,
702; Parkhursl's Greek, quoted, ii, 482.
Dictionary of Hindu Mythology, quoted,
i, 108.
Dictionnaire des Religions, quoted, ii, 358.
Dictjnna of the Cretans was Artemis, i,
425-
Diderot on plurality of worlds, ii, 746.
Didymium an element, i, 165, 597.
Die Herabkunft des Feiiers, etc., quoted,
ii, 106, 554.
Die Kabbalah, by Franck, i, 26.
Die Phoinizier, quoted, ii, 397.
Die Ssabier und der Ssabisnim., quoted,
ii, 476.
Die Theorie der Materie, quoted, i, 559.
Die Versimkene fusel Atlantis, ii, 827.
Dieu et les Dieiix, quoted, ii, 361.
Differentiation, .-Rons of, ii, 778; Atom,
of the primordial, ii, 772; Atomic, i,
176; Atoms of, i, 693; Basis for future,
ii, 722; Beginning of, i, 226; Binary, the
origin of ii, 607; Breath, from the One,
ii, 517; Causes of, ii, 685; Cosmic, i,
176, 200, 654, ii, 407; Creative agent, of
the, i, 453; Dawn of i, 31; Essence, of
the, ii, 571; Evolving energy after, i,
680; I'irst, i, 34, 266, 279, ii, 253, 407;
Homogeneous, of the, i, 736, ii, 439;
Illusive, i, 296; Light, of eternal, ii,
62; Matter, of, i, 593, 644, 736; Monads,
of, i, 693; Mysterious, ii, 153; Origin of
ii, 607; Palaeolithic man, of ii, 726;
Physiological, ii, 127; Plane of, i, 267, ii,
196; Primal, ii, 517; Primeval, i, 222, 644,
658, ii, 196; Primordial, i, 684, ii, 722;
Progressive, ii, 682; Sexes, of, ii, 126,
191; Space, of, i, 279; Species, of ii,
775; Specific, ii, 683; Spirit, from, ii,
515; Spirit the first, i, 279; Spirit-
matter, of, i, 349; Substance, of i, 654,
ii, 253, 407; Svabhavat, of i, 696; Unit,
of the, ii, 543; Universe of i, 194; Un-
knowable, of the, ii, 769; World-stuff,
of i, 651; Zero, begins from, i, 162.
Dig-ambara, Rudra Shiva is, i, 455, ii, 528.
Dii Magni identical with tlie Kabiri, ii,
376.
Dimensions, Atoms of i, 689; Four, of
space, i, 271; Metaphysical, i, 689; Six,
ii, 625; Three, i, 272, 601.
Dinah, daughter of Jacob, i, 715.
Dingir, the Akkadian creative God, ii,
382.
Dinosaurians of gigantic proportions, ii,
229.
Dinotheriuni Giganteum, Fossil remains
of ii, 289.
Diodorus Siculus, quoted, i, 392, ii, 152.
351, 359, 379, 3S4, 425, 4S7, 656, 803, 80^,
805, 809, 812, 814, 817.
Diogenes Laertius, quoted, i, 468, 713.
Dionusus of Mnaseas, ii, 411.
Dionys., quoted, ii, 153.
Dionysia, licentious, i, 358.
Dionvsiac mysteries and the orphic egg,
i, 385-
Dionysos compared with Brahma, i, 358.
Dionysus, Adonai, basis of, i, 501 ; Bacchus
or, i, 358, ii. 438; Christian trinit\- and,
i, 425; Chthonius, i, 501; First-born of
the world, i, 385; Lunar God, a, i, 425;
Man-Saviour or, ii, 43S.
Dionysus-Bacchus, or the dark Epaphos,
ii, 434-
Dionysus-Sabasins, son of Zeus, ii, 433.
Dioscori and Vulcan's progeny, ii, 112.
Dioscuri, Apollodorus, of ii, 129; Great
Gods, were, ii, 377 ; Kabiri, were, ii, 376,
379; Sparks on tlie caps of i, 361.
Dirghotauias, quoted, ii, 102.
Dis, Dis])o.ser of all things, the, i, 99;
Light called, i, 366; Jupiter, identified
with, i, 501.
Disc, Syinl)olojiy of i, 34.
Disciples, Brahmans, of the, i, 292;
Buddha, of ii, 37; Chelas or, i, 50;
Gods-Hierophants, of the, ii, 471 ; Group
of i, 628; Hermes, of ii, 571: John
Baptist, of ii, 598; Masters' names as-
sumed by, ii, 280; Sciences taught to,
ii, 454-
Discipline, Mysteries were a, i, 19.
Di.sco Island, Miocene plants in, ii, 767.
Discoid or discoplacentalia, ii, 754.
Discoidal placenta, a, ii, 686.
86
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Discoplacentalia (discoid), ii, 754.
Discours., quoted, i, 547.
Discrete, Elements, ii, 252; Indiscrete,
and, i, 400, 489, ii, 134; Prakriti, i, 400;
Quantities, i, 2S0; Substance, ii, 134.
Discus, Ram's horns, and, ii, 223; Solar,
Thoth with the, ii, 558.
Disease, Cyclic changes in, i, 202; Epi-
demic of, i, 147; Language, of, i, 322;
jMaterialisni,of,ii,759;Meammslnpand,
ii, 387 ; Messengers bring, i, 148; Mytlio-
logv said to be, of language, i, 322;
Serpent brings, ii, 372; Treatment of, i,
611; Unbelief a, ii, 78; Ynna, unknown
during kingship of. ii, 644.
Diseases, Constitutional, ii, 429; Creators
and destroyers, due to unseen, i, 282;
Hereditary, ii, 429; Over-population
and, ii, 42'9; Septenary law in, ii, 658;
vSidereal motion and, i, 707.
Disembodied, Man, i, 264, 297; Manes or,
men, ii, 390; Monad, ii, 60; Principles
of earth, i, 328; Soul, i, 620.
Disk, Chakraor, of Vishnu, ii, 576; Lunar,
ii, 486, 487; Sun, of, i, 735; "> 59°;
White, representing Kosmos, i, 31.
Disraeli on apes and angels, ii, 787.
Dissertation on the Mysteries oj the Cabin,
ii, 276.
Dissertations relating to Asia, i, 406.
Dissociation-point for compounds, i, 639.
Dissolution, Brahma's, i, 397; Constant,
i, 398; Cvclic, i, 647; Elemental, i, 277;
Evolution and, i, 40, 41; ^lahapralaya
or, i, 164, 175; Manvantara, at end of,
ii, 321 ; Matter, of. i, 403, 647; Meanings
of, ii, 323; Mundane, ii, 800: Nitya or
constant, i, 398; Periodical, i, 40, ii, 597;
Periods of, i, 492; Planetary, i, 182; Pra-
lava or, i, 68, 182; Th.\T can have no
concern with, i, 401; LTniversal, i, 68,
164, 175, 602, ii, 72, 155, 612; World's,
ii, 321.
Diti, Aditi, a form of, ii, 648; Dyapira
Yuga, in, ii, 650; Indra, and, ii. 649;
Maruts, mother of, ii, 603.
Div-sefid or white devil, ii. 421, 425.
Divination. Ancient, i. 424; Birds, bv, i,
s88; Confucius and. i. 475; Idol of the
:\Ioon and, ii, 476; ?kIode of, ii, 476;
Scientific, i. 699; Spirits of the elements,
by, i, 424; Stones, by, ii, 361, 362; Tera-
pliim, bv the, ii, 476.
Divine-human. Avataras, i, 373; :Monad,
i, 512.
Divine-spiritual. Evolution of the, 1, 234.
Diviners, (ireek. i, 424.
Divining-stone or stone of the ordeal, ii,
358.
Divining-straws of Confucius, i. 475.
Divinities, All-Father, in house of, ii, 105;
Babvlon, of, ii, 396: Birds, glyph of, ii,
S14;' Chthonian, ii. 3S0; Classes of, ii,
619; Creation of, i, 481, 489; Delphi, of,
ii, 396; False, ii, 292; Hindu, ii, 423;
Life and nature, and, i, 457 ; Natural, i,
502; Progeny, refuse to create, i, 494;
Prototypes, a.s, i, 492 ; Secondary, i, 403;
Seven,' li, 668; Veil of, i, 502.
Divinity, Chaldieans, of, ii, 571; Creation
and, 'ii, loi ; Draco a, ii, 35! Exacting,
ii, 585; Self-conscious, ii, 98; Sidereal,
ii, 35; Sun a symbol of, i, 520; Universe,
of. i, 734; Virgin an ancient, i, 721.
Divisibility of matter and substance, i,
565, 573, 635, 688.
Division, Bharata-varsha, of, ii, 335; Brah-
mans and septenary, ii, 627 ; Canon of
the monochord, of, ii, 635, Con.stella-
tions, of the, ii, 579; Cosmic, ii, 652;
Cosmos, of, ii, 651; Cycles, into, ii, 73;
Divine hierarchies, in, ii. 630; Matter
and mind, between, i, 687; Object cap-
able of, every, i, 677; Planets, of, ii, 579;
Principles, of man's, ii, 390; Propaga-
tion bv, ii, 697 ; Races, of, i, 705, ii, 661 ;
Sciences, of, i, 551; Senses of, i, 583;
Septenary, i, 181, ii, 627, 630, 651, 670;
Stars, of,'ii, 579; Veda, of the, ii, 507.
Divisions, Atlantean, ii, 382; Circle, of
the, i, 439; Cosmic, ii, 77; Globe, of
our, ii, I ; Heart, of the, ii, 96 ; Hu-
manitv, of, ii, 453; Jambu-dvipa, of, ii,
386; Kalpa, of the, ii, 56; Lemurian, ii,
382; Lemuro- Atlantis, of, ii, 388; Mys-
terious, i, 698; Numerical, ii, 632; Prin-
ciples, etc., i, 737: Races, of, ii, 259, 260;
Rig-Vedic, ii, 658 ; Root-races, of, ii,
452 ; Science, of, i, 585 ; Season.s, of, ii,
77; Seotenarv, i, 670, ii, 643; Time, of,
i, 698. ii, 77, 454>.595: Zodiac, of the, i,
711 ; Zones and, i, 737.
Divo Rajah or the sky, ii. 658.
Divorce of spirit from matter, ii. 492.
Dixon. C, and Darwinism, ii, 684.
Djan or Dzan. i, 4.
Djin a mechanical illusory animal, i. 314,
ii- 44*^-
Djooljool. Bamian a portion of city of, 11,
Dr. Jekvll and Mr. Hyde, 11. 331.
Doctrine. Antiquitv of man. of the. ii,
666: Archaic, i. 22. ii, 65, 660; Child of
earth, communicated to. ii, 297; Cloak
of the. ii. 468; Cycles, of, ii. 775; Eso-
teric Budhi.sm. of, ii, 105; Evolution,
of. i, 656. 657, ii, 59; Fallen angels, of
the. ii. 286; Foundation of a city and
establishment of a. ii. 840; Hebdomad,
ofthe, ii, 624; Hegelian, ii, 470; Hermes,
of, i, 685; Jesus distorted, of, ii, 242;
Kabalah, ofthe, i, 266; Kabalists veiled,
ii, 575; Kant and occult, i. 659; Logos,
ofthe, ii, 29; Parent, i. 27: Pythago-
rean, i, 467; Secret, i, 22. 24, 33, 175,
287, 293, 300, 307, 510, 653, 662, 737, 739,
INDEX.
87
ii, I, 9, 62, 65, 471; Septenar}-, ii, 666;
Seven souls, of the, ii, 668; Seventh
principle, of the, i, 46; Spheres, of the,
li, 637; Spirits, of, ii, 3S6; Thread, i,
669; npanishad or esoteric, i, 290; Yu-
j^as, of the, i, 719.
Doctrine of Descent and Daricinisni,
quoted, ii, 8, 175, 182, 195, 683, 703, 705,
776, 823, 833, 834, 836.
Doctrines, Arcane, i, 22; Archaic wisdom,
of, ii, 686; Chaldtean scriptures, of,
ii, 478; Ibn Gebirol, of, ii. 483: Adlxi-
ihean Aorictiltiire, of, ii, 474, 475; Naba-
theans, of the. ii, 477; Occult, i, 660, ii,
685: Prehistoric a^es, of, ii, 474; Ou-
taniy, of, ii, 478; Theosophy. of, ii, 667.
Documentary record. Date of, ii, 70.
Documents, Air and fire, impermeable to,
i, 31; Archaic, i, 471 ; Authentic, ii, 474;
Egyptian, i, 4.71; Hieroglyphic, i, 13;
Phoenician cities, in, ii, 459.
Dodecads, or celestial beings, sub-groups
of, i, 154-
Dodecagonal pyramid, ii, 610.
Dodecahedron, Cube, concealed in, i, 4S5 ;
Geometrical figure of, i, 363; Plato, of,
i, 367 ; Universe, of, ii, 39.
Dodecapod found on the drv island, ii,
415-
Doilecapodian horse ol Huschenck, ii,
417.
Dodona, Oaks of i, 477.
Dodonean Jupiter, the, i, 501.
Dog, Constellation of, ii, 391 ; Embryo of
a, ii, 270; Pvrataoth the, ii, 121 ; Taming
of the, ii, 782.
Dog-headed, Babies, ii, 59; ]\Ien, ii, 17, 66.
Dog-star or Sirius, ii, 391.
Dogma, Asuras and, ii, 62; Azazel, con-
cerning, ii, 393; Christian, i, 119, 430,
ii, 403 ; Church, ii, 393, 531 ; Fall of the,
ii, 66; h'allen angels, of, ii, 109; Falsifi-
cation causes, i, 285 ; Filioque, ii, 672 ;
Lemurians had no, ii, 284; Pagan sym-
bol, founded on, ii, 531 ; Purdna, of the,
ii, 603; Redemption, of, ii, 541; Reli-
giou.s, ii, 286; Resurrection, of the, i,
413; Satan, of, ii, 394, 405,408; Secret
Doctrine not imposed as, ii, 273 : Spiri-
tualists deny, i, 732; vSupernatural bt--
longs to, ii, 204; Tlieological, ii, 66, 98,
541 ; Truth kills, ii, 842. '
Dogma.s, Christian, i, 331, ii, 280, 500;
Church, i, 218, ii, 400; Darwinian, ii,
667; Egyptian priests, of, i, 331; F'acts
become, li, 820; God of ii, 318, 434;
Hebdomad, of the, ii, 624; Human, ii,
318, 508; Invisible intelligences, as to,
i, 671 ; Materialistic, i, 673 ; Metaphysic,
of, i, 681; IMysteries, of ancient, ii, 131;
Natural selection, of ii, 195; Nature,
in, i, 446; Occult, ii, 45 ; Philosophies,
of, i, 389; Plato and Christian, ii. 280;
Religious, i, 3S9, ii, i ; Theological, i,
673, ii, 428, 469 ; Theosophy, of, ii, 667 ;
Tran.scendental, i, 681 ; Universal, i,
446.
Dogmatic, Denial, i, 307; Empyreans, i,
674; Faith, i. 307; Religions, i, 218, 408,
ii, no. 394, 433; Spirit, ii, 395.
Dogmatism, Avowal of ii, 700; Devil of,
i, 275; Evolutionists, of ii, 178; Roman
Catholic, ii, 35.
Dogiiie ct Rititel de la Haute Magie,
quoted, ii, 584, 593.
Dogs, Celestial flock, watching over the,
ii, 31; Fishes, with tails of ii, 57.
Dolicliocephahe of America, ii, 837.
Doliclujcephalic, Human form was, ii,
177, 203.
Dolmens, Builders of ii. 793, 794 ; Gang-
griften, called, ii, 795; Initiates built, i,
230. ii, 793; Priest-architects, the work
of i, 230; Tombs or, ii, 795.
Dolphin, Poseidon symbolized by the, ii,
610.611, 819; Sea-soundings of the, ii,
348, 837; Zodiac, tenth sign of ii, 609.
Domain, Cosmological law, of, i, 517;
^Metaphysic, of, ii, 701 ; Nature, of, ii,
162; Osiris, of i, 737; Physical science,
of i, 669. ii, 457, 686; Sekhem, of, i,
257-.
Domains, Astral and physical evolution,
of ii, 268; Planets, of various beings,
i, 632.
Dome, vSupporters of the heavenly, i, 274.
Domes are phallic symbols, ii, 89.
Domesticated animals, ii, 390, 755.
Dominant atomicities, i, 602.
Dominion, Sacerdotal, in Egvpt, ii, 450;
Sphere, of the outermost, ii, 243.
Dominions, Bel ruled by the, i, 469;
Christian dogma, of i, 119; Jupiter
ruled l)y the, i, 469.
Don Juan, vSidereal, i. 249; Zeus the
Cirteco-Olympian, ii, 438.
Don Juanic Goiis of the Pantheon, ii,
184.
Donnelly, quoted, ii, 232. 279, 2S9, 348,
349, 7>'i2, 788, 804, 826, 830. 835, 837, 838.
Door. Human kingdom, into the, i, 196;
Unknown, of the, i, 687.
Door-keeper of the temple of the king,
ii, 243.
Door-jiosts marked with the Tan in blood,
ii. 5SJ5.
Doors of ancient dwellings, ii, 390.
Dordogne, Arrowheads from caves of, ii,
549-
Dorjechang the supreme Buddha, i, 624.
Dorjcsempa or Vajrasattva, Diamond
Heart, 1, 83. 624.
Dormant faculties, i, 518.
Dots, Commentary on, i, 124; Map, in ar-
chaic, i, 475.
Dotted side of upper triangle, i, 379.
88
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Douay version of the Bible, i, 152.
Double, ^Eneas, of, ii, 814; Astral body or,
ii, 82; Celestial, ii, 502; Chhaya or, ii,
127; Divine, ii, 503; Dragon, ii, 60; Evo-
lution, ii, 92, 176; Face on pyramid, i,
456; Force, stream of, ii, 772; Four, one
becomes, ii, 305; God, of, i, 678, ii, 396;
Heaven, ii, 513; Line of cube, ii, 635;
Michael, of God, ii, 396; Ones or herm-
aphrodites, ii, 33; Persons seen at a dis-
tance, of, i, 254; Pitris, of the, ii, 127;
Rav, ii, 514; Shakti female, of any God,
i, 678; Sign of Venus and earth, ii, 33;
Swan, i, 382: Triangle, i, 143. ". 562;
Womb, i, 421.
Double-faced, Binary, called, ii, 607; One-
faced, became, ii, 30S.
Double-sexed, Animals, ii, loi ; Ann, ii,
65; Creators, ii, 138; Jehovah, ii, 65, 132,
138; Organ, ii, 496; Primeval race, ii,
141 ; Vishnu, ii, 34.
Doubles, Archangels of, i, 256 ; Astral, ii,
121; Dhyanis, of, ii, 107; Fathers, of, ii,
121; Human, i, 477; Pitris, of, i, 268, ii,
5; Rishis, of the, i, 477.
D'Ourches an occultist, ii, 500.
Dove, Ark, sent from the, ii, 154; Holy
Ghost, symbol of the, i, 378, 388; R.aven,
and, ii, 488; Sacred animal, as a, i, 476;
Svmbol, as a, i, 378, 388, 412.
Dover, Straits of, ii, 489.
Doves, Black, i, 477; Harmless as, ii, 381.
Dowler, Dr., Skeleton found by, ii, 367.
Downward evolution, i, 601.
Dowson, quoted, i, iq8, 141, ii, 156, 264,
524. 578, 590. 648.
Doxology ot the seven heavens, 11, 594.
Draco, Constellation, ii, 35; Lesser Bear,
and the, i, 442; Messiah, symbol of, ii,
372; Pole-star, once the, ii, 35.
Dracontia, Dragon, temples sacred to, ii,
397; Druids and, ii, 799; Plans of the,
ii, 362 ; Theories of the, ii, 363.
Dragon, Ahti the, ii, 29; Angels with,
bodies, ii, 30; Apocalypse, of the, ii, 35,
400; Apophis, the, ii, 403; Aryan man,
not imagined by, ii, 228; Astral light,
glyph for, i, 102: A/Aire, i, 439; Bel and
the, i, II, ii, 501, 528; Bull and the, i,
721; Cherubim, as, i, 152; Chinese, ii,
293, 381; Chozzarthe, ii, 372; Conqueror
of, ii, 402, 580; Constellation of the, ii,
368, 369; Creation, and, ii, 109; Cross,
and. i, 720; Cj'cle, symbol of ii, 509;
Darkness, of, i, 391, 444; Deep, of tlie, ii,
401 , Deity, svmbol of manife.sted, ii, 404;
Demon, ii, 400; Devil, or, ii, 103; Divine,
human and, ii, 381 ; Double, ii, 60; Evil,
ii. 56, 531; Evil winds from mouth of,
the, ii, 418, 419; Fafnir, the, i, 435; Fall
and the, ii, iio; Fallen Angels, personi-
fies the, i, II ; Fiery, i, 103, 224, ii, 217,
540; Five-pointed star, a, i, 240; Flood,
and the great, ii, 368; Flying, ii, 510,
542, 715; Four-mouthed, ii, 214; George,
St., and the, i, 495; Glyph for astral
light, a, i, 102; Golden, i, 488; Good, of,
ii, 29; Great, i, 496, ii, 35, 98, 367, 830;
Head of, ii, 531; Hoang-ty, leader of
sons of, ii, 542; Horns, slain by, ii, 398;
Human, ii, 381; Human face, with, ii,
527; Initiate called a, i, 439; Legends,
ii, 522; Light of, i, 444; Logoi, denoted
the, i, 102, 103; Meaning of, ii, 218, 220,
404; Medea, of, i, 275; ^lerodach the,
slayer, ii, 56; Michael and, i, 216, 223,
ii> 503! 5^; Moon, enemy of the, i, 433;
Mjstery of, ii, 529; Nidhogg, the, i, 232;
Occultists and the, ii, 218; Old, ii, 532,
533; Ophis or, i, 496; Pole or, ii, S30;
Powers of evil, and, ii, 401 ; Python or,
ii, 400; Rahu had a, tail, ii, 398; Raphael,
the, ii, 121; St. John, of ii, 98; Satan
becomes the, ii, 64, 395; Sea, ii, 64; Seat
of the, ii, 381 ; Secret of, ii, 397; Serpent
or, i, 102, 434, ii, 29; vSeven-headed, ii,
509; vSlayer of the, ii, 56, 398, 402, 403,
415, 532; Sons of ii, 558; Spirit, repre-
sents, ii, 394; Sun and, i, 438, ii, 395;
Symbol, as a, ii, 371,404, 509; Tahuiurath
sfa3S the, ii, 415; Temples sacred to
the, ii, 396; Thalatth the, ii, 64; Tiamat
the, ii, 56, 501 ; Ulysses Aldrovandus,
embalmed by, ii, 217 ; Venus identified
with the, ii, 35; Virgin and, i, 721;
Winged, i, 275 ; Wisdom, of, i, 58, 61,
100, "102, 131, 510, 512, ii, 98, 244, 394;
Zodiac, in the, ii, 219.
Dragon-devils of De :\Iirville, ii, 217.
Dragon-garb of the Kwan-Yins, i, 513.
Dragon-Logos, the seven-headed, i, 400.
Dragon-serpent oracle, Pvthon the, ii,
39«-
Dragon-slayer, Initiate called a, 11, 222,
397.
Dragon-snake and Sons of Wisdom, ii,
446.
Dragon's Angels, ii, 523.
Dragon.s, Antiquity of man, prove, ii, 218;
Atlanteans and, ii, 799; Bad, ii, 286;
Christianity and, ii, 407; Deep, of the,
ii, 21, 193; Edens and, ii, 212; Esoteric
systems, in all, ii, 399; Evil, of, ii, 427;
Existence of, ii, 227; Ftery, ii, 223, 293;
Flving, ii, 216; Gods called, ii, 371;
Good, ii, 286; Heads of the, ii, 531;
Initiates or, ii, 527; Kwan-Shi-Yin
crowned with, i, 511; Lake of the, ii,
214; Middle ages, of, ii, 217; Nagas or,
ii, 399; Seat, ii, 381; Serpents and, ii,
212; Stories of, ii, 217, 462; vSymbolism
of, i, 153, ii, 370; Various, ii, 372; Veri-
table, ii, 215; Winged, ii, 427; Wisdom,
of i, 153, 440, ii, 25, 213, 220, 223, 240,
293. 369, 443-
Drainer of Waters, Shuchi the, u, 19, 1 10.
INDEX.
89
Drama, ^schylus, of, ii, 437; Bein<^, of,
ii. ^53! 502;' Christ, of, li, 431; Crea-
tion, of, i, 91, 502; Genesis, in, ii, 405;
Greek, ii, 431; ilunianity, of, i, 671, ii,
147,405; Indian, ii, 431; Initiation, of,
ii, 437 ; IVIanvantaric, ii, 87 ; Planet in
fourth act, of, i, 214; Prometheus, of,
ii, 431, 440; Sidereal light, enacted in,
ii> 537-
Dramas oj ALsc/iyliis, The, quoted, li, 430,
431-
Dramatis personse of heathen Pantheons,
ii. 499-
Draper, Dr., quoted, 1, 130, 382, u, 792.
Drapery of the Colo.ssus, ii, 354.
Dravidian tongue, the, ii, 835.
Dravidians, Indian, li, 812.
Dream, Consciousness, foundation of our
collective, ii, 307 ; Ether a, of old, i, 347 ;
Joseph, of, i, 712; Materialism, of a
crass, ii, 687 ; Mother-substance a, of
science, i, 310; Soul produces a, i, 691.
Dreamland of mysteries, i, 190.
Dreamless sleep, i, 56, 77, 78, 286, ii, 191.
Dreamlike, Feebleness, ii, 431 ; Illusive
body, Sukshnia vSharira or, i, 157.
Dreams, Abstract forms in, i, 618; Astral
light cause of, i, 279 ; Atlanteans and,
ii, 805; Brain in, ii, 741 ; Chaotic, i, 192;
Occult, ii, 331 ; Occultists, of, i, 526;
Prometheus discriminated, ii, 432.
Dregs, ^ther, of, i, 366; Light, of, i, 522.
Drilts, \\ eapons found in, ii, 725.
Driver of a vehicle used as a symbol, i,
170.
Droghedanum Sepulcrum or devil's tomb,
Drogheda, Castle of, ii, 216.
Drop, Ocean of immortalit}-, of the, i. 58;
White swan overshadowed the big, ii,
20.
Drops, Ocean, of the, i, 557; Sweat, of, ii,
20, 21.
Dross, Former rounds, ii, 58; Water men
created from, ii, 16.
Drought, Demon of, ii, 401, 403.
Droughts, Pre-historic, ii, 528; Producing,
power of, ii, 293.
Drouk signifies devil in Bretagne, ii. 216.
Druid, Anguinum of the, i, 394; P.ar.Hsm
on Noah, i, 478.
Druidic stones, ii, 794.
Druidical, Circles, i, 230; Remains, ii. 796;
Temple, ii, 35S.
Druid.s, Briti.sh, ii. 668; Celto-Britannic
region.s, of, ii. 397: Chaldteans akin to,
ii, 799; Cyclopean lore, heirs to, ii, 796;
Cvclopes,' not, ii, 358: Indians, akin to,
ii,' 799; Origin of.' ii, 799; Rebirth, be-
lieved in, ii, 803; Religion of, ii, 799;
Sacred fires of, ii, 802.
Drum of Rudra-vShiva. ii, 52S.
Drunkard, Indra a, ii, 395.
Druses, Secret catechism of the, ii, 30.
Dry i-sland of Tahmurath, ii, 416, 417, 418.
Dryilen, quoted, i, 706.
Dryopithecus a])e, the, ii, 713, 715, 717,
726,774,791.
Du Bois-Reymond, quoted, i, 733; referred
to, ii, 751."
Du Chaillu, referred to, ii, 459.
Du Dragon de Melz, ii, 403.
Duad, Cosmic, i, 681; fc;iohim emerging
from the, i, 679; Indeterminate, 1,467;
Jewish deity manifested, ii, 573; Logo.s,
or double-sexed, i, 380; Microprosopus
and the, ii. 661 ; INIother or, i, 674; Py-
thagoras, of, i, 460; Scintillas proceeiled
from the, i. 678; State of, imperfect, ii,
607; Teirad and, ii, 634, 635; Triad and,
ii, 635.
Dual, Action of the cycles, i, 703; Adam,
ii, 478; Androgj'ne, ii, 224; Aspect of
Manas, ii, 649; A.spect of the One
Reality, i, 44; Aspect of That, i, 596;
Aspect of the Verbum, ii, 541 ; Atma-
Buddhi is, i, 202; Cosmic entities, i,
661 ; Creative power, i, 87; Deit\-, charac-
ter of supreme, ii, 430; PUement, i, 382;
Entities, i, 255; Evolution, i, 503; Force,
i. 377. 3^5. 540, 736, ii, 179; f^ods, i, 393,
ii, 382, 541; Heaven, i, 274; Idea, ii,
572; Man, ii, 40, 129; Manas is, i, 356;
Mazdeaii Gods, nature of, ii, 499; Nature,
i, 277, 508, 661; Nature of Gods, ii, 181,
499; Nature of man, ii, 30, 286, 561, 697;
Nature of Manas, ii, 675; Nature of the
serpent, i, 434; Numeral, ii, 584; Per-
sonality, ii, 252; Potency, physiological,
i. 512; Power of secret wisdom, ii, 381 ;
Principle, ii, 157; Progenitors, group
of. ii. 95; Sex, i, 237, 407. ii. 138; Sig-
nificance in Shiva, ii, 578; Soul, i, 201;
Svmbol.s, i, 440, ii, 479: vSysteni. ii, 605;
Work of Ptah, i, 393.
Dualism, Manes, of, ii, 536; ^klazdean
religion, in, ii, 544.
Duali'stic, Pauranic a, .system, i, 276;
Philosophv, i, 569; Religions, i, 218.
Dualitv, An'ishaspends, of the, i, 255;
Emanations of, i. 661; Idea, of the, i,
421; Line corresponding with, i, 675;
Spirit of, in man, ii, 544; Unity, in, ii,
542; Universe pervaded l)y, i, 44.
Duck, Eggs of the, ii, 629; Kalevala, of
the, ii, 14.
Dufferin's. Lord, di.scoveries, ii, 448.
I)ug]ias or .sorcerers, ii, 619.
Dutrpaship, Power of, ii, 232.
Dula, a star of the Pleiades, 11, 581.
Dulanre on date of Zodiac, i, 715.
Dumas, referred to, i, 594.
Dumb, Ape-man, ii, 71-"^: ^ell nebula, 1,
655; I\Ian walking on all-four.s, 11,301;
Races, i. 205, ii, 22, 194.
Duncan, P. Martin, quoted, i, 12S.
Dunlap, ([uoted, i, 216, 372, 377, ii, 222, 483.
90
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Duodenary number held to be perfect, i.
712.
Duonio of IMilan, ii, 89.
Duplex heavens, i, 274, 37S.
Dupuis, quoted, i, 716. ii, 30. 35. 656.
Duration. Ages of, ii, 70, 83: .^i;ons of. ii,
575: Babylonian ages, of ii. 655; Bosom
of i, 55, 68; Cosmical periods, of ii, 53;
Cronus stands for endless, i, 450; Cycles,
of, i, 336, 702, ii, 184, 657: Earth has,
nothing on, i, 69; Eternal, i, 68, 69;
Eternities, constituted by two, i, 69;
Events, of ii, 579; Fevers, of, ii. 629;
Geological ages and periods, i, 619, ii,
9, 53, 69. 71, 76, 724, 729, 738, 749, 787;
Hindu people, of the, i, 724: Incarna-
tions, of successive, i, 697; Life-cycle,
of a, ii, 103; Osiris, king, of, i, 471 ;
Periods of incalculable, ii, 83, 475; Pra-
]a3-a, of, i, 719; Quaternary age, of ii,
166; Races, of, iir'326; Round, of each,
ii- 595! Sensations give ideas of i, 75;
Sexual physical man, of, ii, 166; Space
and, i, 74, 85, ii, 384; Tertiary age, of,
ii, 166; Time, divided into universal
and conditioned, i, 91 ; Universe, of
the, ii, 653 ; Worlds', ii, 754, 828.
Durga, Illusion or, i, 426; Kali, ii, 612;
Virgin, the, i, 721.
Dusk rises at the horizon, i, 403.
Dust, Adam the man of i, 263, ii, 86, 91,
119, 47S, 479; Animals produced from,
ii, 190; Cosmic, i, 132, 667: Earth, of
ii, 493; Fiery, i, 64; Primordial, i, 222;
Terrestrial origin of i, 707.
Duti or (lutica, i. 512.
Duties of the celibate Adepts, ii, 87.
Dutv. Dharma or religious, ii, 186; Oc-
cultist, of the, i, 645; Royal high road
of, i, 705-
Dvadasha-kara, Karttikeya called, ii, 655.
Dvaita, Doctrine, i, 107; Sect, i, 486.
Dvapara Yuga. third or, ii, 73, 155, 322,
3^6, 507, 547- 650.
Dvija or initiated, ii, 73, 484.
Dvijas or initiated Brahmans, i, 5, 230, ii,
492. . .. , ,
Dvipa or Zones, 1, 277, 400, n. 164, 276,
,333, 334. 419, 420, 421, 422, 424, 426, 427,
So I.
Dwarfed, Living things, ii, 344; Races of
the Pole, ii, 345.
Dwariing chronology, i, 718, ii, 337.
Dwarfish races, ii, 444, 797.
Dwarfs, Atlantean, ii, 452; Dwergar or,
ii. 797: Stories of, ii, 462: Thor's
hammer forged by, ii, 104.
Dweller on high, exalted, ii, 43.
Dwelling of tlie monad. First, i, 268.
Dwellings, Lives, for the, ii, 17, 60; Lake,
ii- 755-
Dwergar or dwarfs, ii, 797.
Dwindling of spheres. Cyclic, ii, 774.
Dyans, Brahma merges into, i, 404; God,
unrevealed. i, 404; Son of i, 127.
Dynamic power of light and heat, i, 560.
Dynamical, Effect of causes, i, 705; Force,
i, 508; Heat, theory of i, 527; Leibnitz,
enquiries of, i, 687.
Dynamics, Law of Occult, i, 705.
Dynamism of Leibnitz, i, 690.
Dynaspheric force, i, 611, 612.
Dynasties, Astronomical, ii, 454; Chal-
daean, i, 719; Dates of, ii, 732; Demi-
gods, of, ii, 385, 386; Divine, i, 287, 719,
ii, 145, 204, 330, 332, 343, 366, 375, 380,
382, 384, 387, 441, 443, 447, 454, 510, 511,
517, 528, 799, 817, 818; Egyptian, i, 287,
439. ", 35; Gods, of, ii, 383, 385, 386--;
Great, seven, i, 714; Heroes, of, ii, 386;
Kings, of, ii, 243; Lower spirits, of, ii,
366; Lunar, i, 417; vSeries of ii, 475;
Solar, i, 417.
Dynasty, Chow, ii, 316; Devas, of, ii, 232;
Divine, the, ii, 33, 143. 293, 520; Egyp-
tians, of older, ii, 455; Fourth, ii, 450;
Hia (B.C. 1818), ii, 57; Huschenck, of,
ii, 414; Kaikobad, of, ii, 416; Menes,
of, ii, 450; Ming, of. ii, 57; Solar- Lunar,
ii, 477-
Dvooknah or divine phantom, ii, 280, 478.
Dzahhak named Biourasp, ii, 474.
Dzan or Dzjan, i, 6.
Dzenodoo or mysteries, i, 197.
Dzungarian, Maui Kiimbuui, i, 75.
Dzyan, Book of, i, 4, 6, 45, 50, 53, 127, ii,
13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 251, 802.
Dzyn, Fohat becomes, i, 61, 133.
Dzyn-mi deals with illusions, i, 133.
E. Delphicum, a sacred syml)ol, ii, 613.
Ea, God of wisdom, ii. 64, 122, 147, 236;
Gods, and the mother of, ii, 501 ;
Oannes, prototype of, ii, 528; Space
the birthplace of, ii, 56; Sublime fish,
ii, 520.
Eagle, Abraxas gems, on the, ii, 596;
Evangelical, i, 388; Gabriel, i, 152, ii,
121; Sacred animal, i, 476; St. John,
air and, ii, 121; Six-pointed star, and,
ii, 561-
Ear of wheat, ii, 452.
Ears. Distorted, ii. 354; Large hanging,
ii, 354 ; Soimd which is too great for
our, i, 467.
Earth, Adam of, ii, 133; Adam's, i, 39;
Age of ii, 51, 69; Ahriman spirit of,
ii, 544: Animal, an, i, 178: .A.ntiquity
of man upon, ii, 787; Appearance of
man on, i, 183, 209, 250, 518; Asiatic
world our, ii, 117; Astral envelope of,
.ii, 753; Astral world, of the, ii, 36;
Atmosphere of, i, 166, 686: Axis of, i,
396, ii, 305, 328, 563. 766; Brahma up-
holder of, i, 85, 453 ; Builders descend
on radiant, i, 66. 2S6: Chains of, i, 176,
I95» 275, 396, 482, ii, 243, 529, 741, 802;
INDEX.
91
Cosmic dust new to, i, 667; Cow and, i,
428; Creators of, i, 730; Creators of
beings on, ii, 82; Crust of, i, 281, ii. 9,
263 ; Curse, under, i, 402 ; Desolate
during one day, i, 402 ; Development
of, i, 273 ; Divisions of, ii, 3S2 ; Duality
on, i, 508, 661 ; Ecliptic, and the, ii, 347,
385 ; Egg becomes the, i, 392 ; Ego be-
longs to, i, 357; E;iement, an, i, 46.S;
Elements of, i, 164, 304, ii, 615; Elohim
creating, ii, 136; I^soteric kingdoms of,
i, 490; Ethereal condition of, ii, 261 ;
Eve or, i, 260: Evolution of, i, 48, 175,
227, 672; Evolution of life on, ii, 250;
Fellow-globes of, i, 183; Fires, product
of three, ii, 258 ; P^irst round, in the, i,
278 ; Flames landed on, ii, 242; Flatness
of, i, 568; I'ormation of, ii, 263, 630;
Formative period of, ii, 509; Fourth
round, and the, i, 183, 209; P'ourth
world, the, i, 261 ; Gamma symbol of
(Gala), ii, 625; Garuda in relation to, i,
392 ; Generation, fallen into, ii, 33 ;
Globe, a, i, 72; Globes which over-
shadow, i, 189; Globes which precede
our, ii, 529; (jod of, i, 385, 500; Gods
forsake, ii, 374; Gods incarnated on, ii,
507; Great sea, or the, ii, 530; Gross
bod}-, moulded a, ii, 19, no; Growth,
lias its, i, 667; Habitable phase of, ii, 76;
Haoma is on, ii, 544; Heaven and, i,
287, 295, 311, 449. ii, 103, 104, 119. 393,
510, 513; Hierarchy on, i, 228; Human
stock and, ii, 326; Humanities of,
ii, 562; Immortalitj' on, ii, 288; In-
dividuality on, ii, 252; Infernal ap-
plied to, i, 438, 501, ii, 103; Jeho-
vah spirit of, ii, 535; Jiva of, i, 244,
ii, 50; Karshvares of, ii, 402, Soi ; King-
doms of, i. 49fj, ii, 253; Lha or spirit of,
ii, 25 ; Lord of the shining face, to the,
ii, 31 ; Lords of. i, 189, ii, t,t„ 295; Lotus
symbol of prolific, i, 407; Lunar sjurits
connected with, ii. 81; IVIahat, and, i,
277; Malkuth or, i. 236, 259, 260, 261;
Man his body, gives, i, 248; ISIanas and,
ii, 103; Manushi-Buddhasgcn-ern, i, 134;
Marriage of heaven with, i, 449; Mate-
rial .spirits of, ii, 366; Matter, and, i.
668, ii, 278; Melha when on, ii, 67; Men
con.stantly on, ii, 294; Mercur\- and. i,
180, ii, 32, 48; Meteoric showers and. i.
736; Microcosm, called, i, 304; ISIole-
cules composing, i, 146: Monad in rela-
tion to, i, 198; ^Moiister.s, creates, ii, 55;
Moon, and, i, 179, 196, 202, 203, 225, 323,
339'. 415. ii- 4^, 68, 121, 497; Mother, i,
89, ii, 17; Mout queen of, i, 119; ^Nlys-
tery of creation repeated on, ii, 83:
Mystery of evil on, ii, 542 : Nature of
the Logos on, ii, 241 ; Xorlh pole of, ii,
376; Orbit of, ii, 153: Ormazd ftither of,
ii, 402; Oscillation of. ii, 339; Personi-
fications of, i, 165; Phantom of the
moon, ii, 121; Physical man, dwelling
of, i, 264; Planet, and, i. 177; Plastic
mass of, ii, 67; Poles of, i, 226, 662, ii,
385; Position, changed her, ii, 333;
Prithivi the, i, 46, ii, 642; Property of,
rudiment of smell, i, 399; Rebirths on,
i, 257; Regions of, seven, i, 137, -^Reno-
vations of, ii, 829; Revolution of, ii, 162;
Rhea or. ii, 150, 151; Rishis and, i, 428;
Rivers of, i. 65, 257, ii, 641 ; Rocky hard-
crusted, i, 665; Rotation of, i, 622; Ro-
tundity of, ii, 748; Riipa of, first, i, 279;
Sarparajni, called, i, 103; Seb God of, i,
3S5; vSemi-astral, ii, 262; Sensuous ex-
istence on, ii, 540; Separation of heaven
from, ii, 513; Septempartite, the. is, ii,
801 ; vSerpent, like the, i, 103 ; vShukra
and, ii, 35; Shveta-dvipa and, sons of,
ii' 333 > Sidereal motions regulate events
on, i, 707; Solid fire or, ii, 120; Solids,
synonym for, i, 166; Soul, and water
make a human, ii, 132; Space, and. i,
539; Sphere, the fourth, i, 253; Spheres,
and superior, ii, 280; Spirit, i. 379,
49S, ii, 31 ; Spirit of, i, 216, 217, 237, 449,
456, 494. ii, 18, 25, 107. 251, 286, 500, 535 ;
vSpirit of the moon, ruled by the, ii, 339;
Spirits of the, i, 501, ii, 26, 115, 116, 25S;
vSpiritual entities present on, i, 254;
vStars connected with, ii, 829; Stars con-
tain elements unknown on, i, 644; Star-
stufF .seen from, i, 98; .States of, ii, 743;
Sung sages depict, ii, 584; Svastika and
our. ii. 104; Sweat of, ii, 365; Teaching
limited to, ii, 773: Tooni divider of. i,
737; Transformations of, ii, 799; Uni-
verse, in relation to, i, 73, ii, 742 ; Vach
the, with her mystic powens, i. 468;
Venus and, i, 80, 323, 649. ii. ^t„ 36; Vital
soul of. i, 659; Water, and, i, 352, 399,
ii, 800; Wheel, called a, ii, 31, 339; Wor-
ship of the spirit of, ii. 286; Zf>/(/ Avt'sta
on, ii, 8cK).
Earth-born cement. Nitrogen an, i. 686.
Ivarth-chain, P'ormation of, i, 195 ; Gener-
;dly treated of, i, 196.
Ivarth-force, i, 554, 571. 579.
p;arth-globe. Middle of the, ii, 422.
Ivarth-life, Desert of illusion called, i, 229;
Pit, or the, ii, 517.
Earth-men in the Bundahish, ii, 671.
Earthquakes, Astronomers prophesy, i,
708; Colossal, ii, 831; Late years, of, ii,
321; Lemuria destroyed b\-, ii, 278; Pre-
sent day, ii, 739: Volcanoes and, ii, 325,
766; Warning of modern, ii. S20.
Earths, Companion, i. 189; Destruction
of, i. 473; Dhyan-Chohans in charge of,
i, 477; Geographical faces of new, ii,
423; Mazdean view of the seven, ii, 801 ;
INIetals, and, ii, 330; Rare, i, 597, ii, 330;
vSeven, i. 202; .Six, ii, 745; Universal
92
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ether, germinate in the, ii, 198; Vedic
teaching, of, i, 270.
Earth" s Earliest Ages, quoted, ii, 239.
Easam or Asani, in Irish, to create, ii, 121.
Eashoor in India, God called, ii, 120.
East. Africa, ii, 203 ; Frigid zone formerly
in, ii, 564; Glory of God comes from, i,
148; Maitreva Buddha expected in, i,
510; Miraculous births in, ii, 5S0; Myth-
ologv of, ii, 424; Occultists of, ii, 41;
Philosophies and records of, ii, 45 ; Seers
of, i, 691; Traditions of, i, 321, ii, 489.
Easter eggs. Custom of exchanging, i,
394.
Easter Island, Continent, proof of a sub-
merged, i, 342, ii, 233, 234, 330, 832 ; Cross
on, statues, i, 342, ii, 588; Cyclopean re-
mains on, i, 473; Decad, records the
combinations of, i, 342 ; Lemuria, rem-
nant of, ii, 341, 718; Statues of, i, 342,
ii, 330, 346, 351, 355, 588; Stone relics
on, ii, 331 ; Third race, belongs to, ii,
342 ; Traditions of, ii, 832.
Eastern, Aryans, i, 706; Astral light, ex-
planations of, i, 275; Astronomer, ii,
454; Axiom, i, 716; Chronology, ii, 77;
Coast, ii, 275; Continent of Atlantis,
portion of, ii, 425; Ethiopians, ii, 435,
447; Evolution, doctrine of, i. 657;
Greek, church, i, 246; Gupta Vidya, i,
221; Initiates, i, 14, 218, 280, 708, 734, ii,
571-
Eastern Occultism, Earth, on our, 1, 261;
Gross in, ii, 89 ; Kabalah, and, i, 678 ;
Septenary in, i, 262.
Eastern occultist. Astronomy of, \, 129;
Elements, on the, i, 305, 681 ; Eliphas
Levi and the, ii, 623; Elohim, on the, i,
251; Procreation understood by, ii, 90;
Semites' God, rejects the, ii. 573; Space,
on, i, 675 ; Tree of knowledge to, ii,
621.
Eastern occultists. Alchemists, and, ii,
627; Atma, on, i, 247; Entities of the, i,
40; Kabalists and, i, 285; Oi-Ha-Houof,
i, 120; Pagan preferred to Rabbinical
method by, ii, 574: Pascal, agree with,
ii. 575: vSephirothal triangle, on the, i,
125; Sexual relation viewed b}', ii, 479;
Unconscious All of, i, 93.
Ebionites, Philosophical system of the, i,
219.
Eccentric and centric, i, 707.
Ecclesiasles, quoted, ii, 583, 743, 744.
Ecliad or Achad = One, i, 154.
Echath or Achath = One, i, 154.
Eckstein's Revue Archeologique, quoted,
ii, 372.
Eclipse, Moon at the Kali Yuga epoch,"
of the, i, 726; Moon, of i, 726, 727, ii,
454; Spiritual sun, of, ii, 260; Sun, of
tiie, i, 645, 725, ii, 79.
Eclipses, Cauchj- on, i, 528; Dragon
threatening the sun in, i, 438; Hindus,
calculated by the, i, 724; Lunar, ii, 398;
Obsen'ations of Bel, in the, ii, 732 ;
Solar, ii, 398.
Ecliptic, Circles, i, 225; Circuit of, ii,
345; Equator, and, ii, 563; Inclination
of, i, 723, 729; Jupiter and, i, 725; Mars
lord of ii, 410; Mercury and, i, 725;
Meridian, parallel with, ii, 373, 829;
Obliquity of, ii, 426, 766; Plane of, ii,
372, 452;' Poles of, ii, 347, 385, 449, 581.
EclogcE Physiccr et Etlnca:, of Stobseus,
quoted, ii, 146.
Economy of Nature, the, i, 194, ii, 721,
740.
Ecphantus taught the rotation of the
earth, i, 142.
Ecpyrosis or conflagration, ii, 829.
Ecstatic phenomena, i, 508.
Ectenic force of Tliury, i, 361.
Ecuador, Giants in, ii, 797.
Edda on serpent worship, the, ii, 219.
Eddas, the Scandinavian, i, 368, ii, 30, 403.
Eddin Ahmed Ben Yah va on the Sabaeans,
ii, 378.
Eden, Adam, in, ii, 399, 428, 529; Adamic
race, of our, i, 437; -Ed-en or, ii, 45;
Astrologers, and, ii, 213; Cube and the
rivers of, i, 394; Expulsion from, ii,
292, 295, 399, 427; Gan-^Eden or, ii, 46;
Garden of, the, i, 139, 152, 411, 437, 446,
671, ii, 102, 118, 212, 213, 306, 329, 365,
518, 521, 527, 529, 573 ; Genetic and Kaba-
listical, ii, 214; Illa-ah, ii, 214; Locality,
a submerged, ii, 519; Meaning of, ii,
212, 213, 521; Mem to, i, 152; Races, of
the first, ii, 211; Rivers of, i, 394; Ser-
pent of, ii, 556; Tree of, the, i, 139, ii,
102; Tree of life in, ii, 34; T^-phon the
dragon of, i, 429.
Edens, Eternal spring of ii, 146; Ser-
pents and dragons, ii, 212.
Edentata, the, ii, 706.
Edessa, Henoch builds the city of ii, 383.
Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal,
quoted, ii, 659.
Editor of Revelation, the, ii, 654.
Edkins, Rev. Joseph, quoted, i, 4, 12, loi,
151, ii, 189.
Edoni, Kings of, ii, 2, 57, 88, 478, 479, 511,
744, 745, 746.
Edris, Enoch, or, ii, 382, 383; Koran, of
the, ii, 557.
Edwards, INIilne, Investigations of, ii, 706.
Effect, Buddhi is an, i, 623; Cause, as-
signed to, ii. 259; Cause but, electricity
not, i, 563: Cause, of an eternal, i, 486;
Concatenation of cause and, i, 194, ii,
701; Ego, of a pre\'ious cause, ii, 633;
Eternal cause' and, i, 77; Force an, i,
564; Primal cause and, i, 622; Seed-
Manu, the, i, 256; Spiritual dynamical,
i. 705.
INDEX.
95
Effect-producing cause, Karma an, i, 695.
Effects, Borderland between causation
and, ii, 512; Causative, became, i, 458;
Cometary matter of, i, 666; Energy
known to us only l)y its, i, 732; Error
for 1800 years, of an, ii, 66; Forces of
gravity are, i, 532; Kamiic law adjusts,
ii, 319; One cause and its numberless,
i, 474; Plane of, i, 561; Re-become
causes, will, i, 702; Souls the causes of
all, i, 620; Spiritual, i, 703.
Efficacy of prayer still believed in, i, 508.
Efficient cause, I'irst and, ii, 585; Mate-
rial and, i, 397.
Efflorescence of self-conscious egotism,
ii, 83.
Effort of will towards purification, i, 700.
Efforts, Attainment through, i, 288;
Manas, of, ii, 621; Men, of nature to
create, ii, 282.
Effulgence of the ray of primordial light,
i, 252.
Effulgent egg. Hiranyagarbha means the,
i, 117.
Egg, Animal evolves from, ii, 690; Bird
and, i, 379; Brahma, of, i, 277, 394, 400,
ii, 668; Brahma, split in two b}', i, 355;
Chaos, i, 219; Cosmogony, in, i, 477;
Creatures l)orn from, ii, 193; Darkness,
of, i, 392; Divine, i, 98; Emepht blows,
from his mouth, i, 393; Eros-Phanes
evolves from spiritual, i, 499; Eternal,
i, 58, 94; Germ, with its central, i, 390;
Glyphs, i, 387; Golden, i, 37, 95, 357,
374, 459, ii, 583; (Treat serpent swallow-
ing an, ii, 795; IT, referred to as, i, 356;
Kosmos an, i, 95; Leda and, ii, 129;
Luminous, i, 58, 95; Matter, of, i, 225;
Mundane, i, 31, 87, 94, 109, iiS, 378, 382,
384, 393, 607, ii, 651; ]\l3Sterium of the
living bird, the, i, 304; One from, the,
i, 60, 116, 117, ii, 448; Pentacle within
the, i, 62, 153; Primitive cell, or, ii,
696; Ra remains in his, i, 391 ; Radiant,
ii, 494; Ray shoots through the virgin,
i, 94; vSeb, of, i, 391 ; Serpent and, ii,
799; Sibac means, ii, 191; Space or
mundane, infinite, i, 378; Spiritual, i,
499; Universal, i, 369; Virgin, i, 58, 94;
World, of, i, 393, 441.
Egg-bearing race, the, ii, 207. 326.
Egg-born, Androgynes, the, ii, 123; Crea-
tors will not incarnate in, ii, 170; Dios-
curi or, ii, 377; Manasa and, ii, 21, 180;
Race, ii, 140; Second evolved, ii, 20,
139; Sons, ii, 202 ; Sweat-born ])roduced,
ii, 182; Third Race, ii, 130, 183, 208;
-Twins and the, ii, 131.
Egg-cells, IVIaturing outside the body, ii,
694; Parthenogenesis, in, ii, 696.
Egg-shaped, Aura, ii, 124; Boxes, i, 663;
Globe, i, 103, Zero, i, 118.
Egg-symbol, Churches, in, i, 394; Origin
of life, represents, i, 392; Savages,
found among, i, 393; Secret teaching
on, i, 384.
Eggs, Duck, of heavenly, ii, 14; Man-
bearing, ii, 140; Pigeons and fowls, of,
ii, 629; Third Race, of the, ii, 207.
Ego, Absolute neither, nor non-Ego, ii,
633; Adept's, ii, 227, 589, 650; All-
perceiving, i, 351; Awakenings, passes
through progressive, i, 71 ; Buddhi, and,
i, 3; Consciousness of. i, 351; Deific
state of, ii, 578; Dhyan-Chohan, may
become a, i, 215; Eternal spiritual, i,
255; Fravarshi called the, ii, 504;
Higher, ii, 116, 503; Higher Manas or
human, ii, S3, 93, 621; ideas of time of,
i, 75; Immortal, ii, 92, 363, 669; Indi-
vidual, i, 75, 351, ii, 193, 707; Karmic,
ii,64o; Kosmos, in, i,46i ; Logos, effected
image of, ii, 172, 627; Monad, or, i, 265,
ii, 670; Non-dying, i, 268; Organ through
which, manifests, i, 69; Parabrahman
is not, i, 155, 461 ; Periodical existences
of, i, 248; Personal, i, 154, 265, ii. 251,
645; Plato on, ii, 93; Real, i, 479; Rings,
in remote, ii, 302; Sattva or Rajas,
either, i, 357; Self, or, i, 247; Sixth
plane, on, i, 351; Sleep, latent during,
i, 69, 463; Soul is, i, 247, 263, ii. 118,
691; Spiritual, i, 255, ii, 115, 241, 589;
Sum, i, 254; Universal, i, 155.
Ego-ism, Great, i, 585; Mahat called, i,
104; Mind, created from, i, 356; ^Mortal
man moved b}, ii, 440; Personality or,
i, 296; Self-consciousness becomes, ii,
675-
Ego-man, Divine, ii, 592.
Ego-soul, Butterfly, free as a, ii, 592; Con-
scious surviving, ii, 206.
Egos, .Agnishvatta and human, ii, 83 ;
Apes, of, ii, 274; Beads, likened to, ii,
540 ; Bodies, freed from gross, i, 328 ;
Conscious, i, 692, 693 ; Cycle of incarna-
tions of, ii,509; Dhyanis become human,
ii,304; Dutyof, ii, 253; Entities, of, ii, 176;
Esoteric philosophy ami, ii, 173; Future,
i, 303, ii, 304; Hierarchies of, i, 690; In-
carnating, tide-wave of, ii, 825; Incar-
nations, of past, ii, 105; Monads, of, ii,
238; Nirvana, rest in, i, 266; Protoplas-
mic forms of, i, 303; Seventh round, iu
the, i, 203; Souls, reincarnating, or, i,
621; Spiritual, i, 258, 286, 693, ii, 590.
Egoship or I-am-ness, i, 218, 585, ii, 649.
Egotism, Ahankara or, i, 280, 488, ii, 649;
Buddhi destroyer of, i, 3 ; Jealous God,
of a, ii, 438.
Egotistically, Effect of an act produced,
li, 316.
Egregores are spirits of energ}- and ac-
tion, i, 279.
Egypt, Adepts in, i, 229, ii, 579, 589; Age
of, ii, 793; Ankh-tie of, ii, 578, Apis
^4
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Pacis of Hermontis in, i, 721; Assyrian
dominion of, i, 331; Barbarism in, ii,
756; Bunsen on, i, 10, 141, 469. ". 35^:
Catacombs in, ii, 396; Chemi is ancient,
i, 393; Cliiun the God of time in, ii, 408;
Civilization before that of ii, 830; Civili-
zation of ii, 349- 44'"^. 450, 756: Crocodile-
headed God in, ii, 613; Cross in, i, 342,
721, ii, 577, 57^. 5^^. 5S9. 619, 621, 634;
Defunct in, i, 240; Delta of ii, 18, 789;
Demon of, ii, 510; Emblems in, i, 413,
ii, 403; Esoteric teachings in, i, 735, ii,
591; Ethiopian dominion of i, 331; Eu-
rope, older than, ii, 788; Fallen demon
of ii, 510; Fifth hierarchy in, i, 254;
Fifth order in, i, 239; Fohat in, i, 736;
Genesis came from, mysteries of, ii, i ;
Giants of, ii, 351; Gods of, i, 152, 512,
ii, 86, 97, 396, 408, 535, 613; Great Bear
in, i, 439; Grecian tenets from, i, 142,
ii, 828; Greek colonization of i, 331;
Henoch becomes king of, ii, 383; Hepta-
nomis of, celestial, i, 439; Hermes of
the cubic, ii, 572; Hermontis in, Apis
Pacis of i, 721; Herodotus in, i, 469;
Hieratic symbols of i, 326; Hierophants
of ii, 396, 397, 588; India and, i, 119,
772, ii. 435; Inscriptions of ii, 838; lO
•or moon in, ii, 486; Isis in, i. 160, ii, 391 ;
=— Isis-Osiris in, ii, 383; Jews and, i, 140,
285, 332, 336, 411- 447; Kabirim in, ii,
380; Kings of, divine, i, 13, ii, 330, 384,
510; Lotus in, i, 406, 413, ii, 494, 576;
Mature, at the beginning appears, ii,
349; Measures of i, 332; Monstrous rep-
tiles in, ii, 753; Moses in, i, 140, 377, ii,
477, 487, 535; Mother of time in, i, 439;
Mysteries of i, 338, ii, i, 413; Nahbkoon
in,' God, i, 512; Origin of, ii, 786; Persian
conquestof i, 331; Political life of i, 331;
Priests of, ii, 34, 278; Pyramids, ii, 367,
448; Renouf on, i, 432; Ruins in, ii,
63S; Sea formerly covered, ii, 385; Sep-
tenary in, ii, 38, 6'i6, 648, 667, 670; Sepul-
chres'of ii, 621; Sesostris king of i, 13;
Seth adored in, ii, 35, 86; vSolon and
priests of ii, 278; Sorcerers of ii, 223;
Stone age in, no, ii, 830; Sun-gods in,
ii. 396; Symbols of, i, 326, 500; Temples
of i, 230, ii, 449; Thot-Hermes of i, 496;
Time-keeping in, i, 469; Triple-croco-
dile of i, 240; Typhon adored in, ii, 35;
Works of Isis-Osiris in, ii, 383; Worship
of the Kabirim in, ii, 380.
£orypte of De Mirville, quoted, ii, 386.
Egyptian, Alphabet, i, 325; Anienti, i, 501 ;
Amnion, ii. 143; Angle of the poles, re-
presentation of the. ii, 376; Ankh, ii,
34; Anubis on, monument, ii, 403; Artes
or. Mars, ii, 152; Atlantidee, ii, 837; Bas
reliefs, ii, 589; Bible and, symbolism, i,
341 ; Books of the Dead, i, 95, ii, 3 ; Books
of Hermes, ii, 476; Books of Thoth, ii, 3;
Christianity and, symbols, i, 411; Cos-
mogony, i, 235, 369, ii, 26, 652, 828;
Cosmographies, ii, 638; Crocodile, i,
440; Crypt, ii, 397; Dancing- girls, ii,
485; Dogma, i, 331; Dynasties, i, 287,
330, ii, 447; Egg, i, 385, 390; Emblem
of life, i, 35 ; Esotericism, i, 240, 248,
411, ii, 669; Four sacred, number, i,
116; F^ourth, d\iiasty, i, 330; Fragments,
ii, 56, 191; Glyph, i, 241, 464, ii, 480;
Gnostics, ii, 404, 567; Gods, i, 470, 719,
ii, 305; Heaven, sevenfold, ii, 649; Hiero-
glyphics, i, 18, ii, 138, 457, 588; Holy of
holies, ii, 484, 488; Horns, ii, 496; Isis,
i, 338, ii, 391, 616; Kosmos, symbol of, ii,
372; Labyrinth, ii, 455; Legend, ii, 282;
Magi, ii, 447; Mars, ii, 132, 152, 490;
Menes, ii, 95; Metaphysical spirit, ii,
491; Monuments, ii, 532, 576; Ophites,
ii, 404; Osiris, i, 135, ii, 120, 616; Pan-
theon, ii, 403; Papyri, the, i, 247, 323,
7^3' 737> ii' 582; Priests, i, 331, ii,
390, 413, 449, 563, 792, 828; Principles
in, metaphysics, ii, 669; Ptolemaic
period, religion of, i, 330; Pyramids, i,
342, 473; Rebirth, religion and, i, 259;
Religion, i, 5, 39, 259, 330, 736; Rites, i,
159, 287; Ritual, i, 331, 385, ii, 671 ; .Seven
earth.s, ii, 652; Soul, theory of the, ii,
146; Sphinx, ii, 131 ; Synchronistic
tables, i, 10; System, i, 116, ii, 138; Tau,
i, 390, ii, 34, 39', 587, 588, 614; Temples,
the curtain in the, i, 150, ii, 378, 385,
590; Texts, i, 738, ii, 668; Theogony, i,
12, 104, ii, 62; Theory, i, 363, ii, 146;
Thoth, alphabet of i, 325; Thoth-
Hernies, i, 26; Tombs, ii, 763; Tradi-
tions, ii, 325, 412; Wheat sacred with
the, ii, 390; Worlds, definition of i, 470;
Year, ii, 656; Zodiacs, the, i, 713, ii, 347,
369, 449, 451, 454, 457, 792.
Egyptians, Ancestors of ii. 343; Ancient,
i, 247, 737, ii, 582; Aiuibis-Syrius of, ii,
505; Astronomical records of i, 713;
Astronomj' of i, 722; Atlanteans, and, ii,
792; Colonists, were, ii, 436; Crocodile
and, i, 440, ii, 417, 610; Descent of ii, 812;
Divine father and son of i, 429 ; Dragon
a symbol among, i, 103, 440; Eggs, do
not eat, i, 392; Eye of Osiris of ii, 29;
Festival celebrated by, i, 249; Fragments
of the wisdom religion among, i, 403;
Great day of i, 159; Hermes, taught by,
i, 388; Idolatry, ii, 145; Infernal region
of i, 248; Jehovah, said to prophesy, i,
429; Kabalah, and the, ii, 250; Kabiri
witli, ii. 286; Logos of i, 103; Lord God
. smiting the doomed, ii, 588 ; Mann Vina,
led by, ii, 789; Mayas imparted learning
to, ii, 38; Mode of reckoning among, i,
419; Moon, i, 248, 416, 464; Nile of, ii,
435 ; Noot of, i, 250; Phallus added to the
Cross by, ii, 572; Reincarnation among,
INDEX.
95
i, 247, ii, 582; vScarabseus of the, ii, 582;
Sons of God, had four, ii, 223 ; vSuprenie
spirit of, i, 393; Taurus sacred to, i, 721 ;
Teut of, ii, 636; Theogony of, ii, 437;
Trinity of, ii, 484; Vulcain God of, ii,
408; Zoolatr}', of, ii, 145.
Egyptologists, Astray, led, i, 42S; Errors
of, i, 325, ii, 391 ; Frog-symbol, and the,
i, 413; Funerary rites little understood
by, i, 13; Great Pyramid, and the, ii,
450, 451 ; Septenary doctrine, and the,
ii, 670; Seven souls, i, 247, ii, 639, 666.
Eh'yeh = I am, ii, 473.
Eighteenth degree of the Rosecroix, i, 109.
Eis Zeus Sarapi, ii, 497.
Eka, Acliad, Ahu, i, 138; Chatur, is, i, 58,
100; One, is, i, 100, 102, 138, 154.
Ekaneka-Riipa, Brahma addressed as, ii,
50, 114.
E/^ashloka S/nJs/ra, quoted, i, 90.
Ekimu, Spirits and genii called, ii, 25S.
Eku gai no Kami, the female Ijeing, i,
237-'
El, Chaldaean, in, ii, 570; Elion of Abra-
ham, of, ii, 397; God or, ii, 393, 535,
570; Grace and merc)% of, ii, 43; Sun
called, i, 501, ii, 570.
Elasticity, Atom, of, i, 565; Divisible
bodies, of, i, 565; Ether, of, i, 527.
Eldorado, Primeval, ii, 340.
Elect, Buddha, of, i, 5; Enoch one of the,
ii, 632; Ephraim, of Jacob, i, 717; Fore-
heads of, ii, 588; Fourth race, of the, ii,
632; Handful of those, ii, 365: Plier-
archy of, ii, 333; Humanity, of our, i,
288; Jacob, of, i, 717; Eemuria's, ii, 333;
Messiah, i, 717; Pythagorean teaching
to. i, 677; Race, ii, 288; Saved, ii, 328;
Third race, of the, ii, 377.
Election, Vase of. ii, 556.
Electra a daughter of Atlas, ii. Si r.
Electria or Samothrace, Island of, ii, 3.
Electric, Fire, i, 567, ii, 60, 107, 120, 258;
Force, i, 554, 737; Kavyavahana or, fire,
ii, 107; Ocean, i, 661; Pavaka or, lire,
ii, 60; Power of Fohat, i, 134.
Electricians, Protest of a group of, i, 641.
Electricity, i, 541, 579, 589; Atomic, i, 734;
Boehme and, i, 536; Cause, an effect
not, i, 525, 563; Cosmic, i, 105, 113, 136,
169, 605; Elements, and, i, 601; FInergy,
a source of, i, 601; Entity, is an, i, 105;
Entity, not in itself an, i, 170; I'lame
correlation of, i, 109; I'luid, called a. i,
535. 555. 562: Fohat is cosmic, i, 105,
113, 136; Fohat the spirit of, i. 163;
Forces, at the head of, i, 318; (rod,
called, i, 735; Helmholtz on, i, 638;
Kundalini Shakti. manifested b}-, i, 312;
Laws of ii, 658; Le Couturier' .s, i, 546;
Life, and, i, '105, 161, 579, 633, 737, ii,
no, 120, 226; Light and, i, 109, 554,
633, 635 ; Materialism and, i, 315,
660; Maxwell on, i. 137; :\Iode of mo-
tion, not a, i, 171; Nature of, i, 541 ;
Negative, i, 169,612. 736; Noumenon of
i. 579: One life, the, 1. no, ii, 120; Point
neutral as to, i, 601 ; Positive, i, 169, 602,
736; Primordial substance, i, 361 ; Sir
W. Grove on, i, 508, 539; Sound, and, i,
606; .Spirit of, i, 163; .Storage of, i, 635;
Sun full of, i, 659; Terrestrial plane, on
the, i, 613; Understood, not, i, 536, 541;
\'ital, i, 361, 578, 591, 647, 659.
hlectrif3ing spirit, the, i, 364.
Electro-magnetic Current, ii, 418; Ether,
i. 275-
Element, Actual ultimate, i, 685; Aham-
kara, i, 218; Aqueous, ii, 11 1; Bi-sexual,
ii. 132; Boundar}- in defining an. i, 596.
59S, 63S, 722; Carbon as an, ii, 627;
Causative, i, 314; Chemical, i, 200, 684,
ii, 627, 633 ; Cosmic, i, 127, 160, 508, 625;
Creative, i, 482; Dhyan of the tirst, ii,
III; Elementary group or, i, 598; Es-
sence of, i, 246, 284; Female, ii, 57, 67,
68; Fifth, i, 40, 41, 278; First, i, 686, ii.
4TI; First round, of the, i, 279; Form,
of. ii, 669 ; Fravarshi spiritual counter-
part of every, ii, 504; Generative, i, 314;
Indiscrete, ii, 251; Irresolvable, i, 593;
Language, i, 502; Life, of, ii, 634; Male,
i, 89, 90, ii, 67; Many-faced, i, 40; Nou-
mena of an, i, 625, ii. 285; One, i, 40,41,
85, 104, 112, 260, 369, 498, 599; Primor-
dial, i, 72,151' 366, 593. 685, 690, ii, 625;
Progeny of the many-faced, i, 40; Rudi-
ment, in Occultism means, i, 619; Se-
cond, i, 280, 572; Senses, of, ii, 649;
Septenary, ii. 640; Thales, of, ii, 625:
Water the symbol of the female, ii, 67,
68; Workl-soul, called, i. 225.
Element-born, Unborn cannot stand for,
ii, 633.
Elemental, Atoms, i, 135, 619; Creation,
i, 4S1, 488; Creations, i, 489: Deva-
kingdom, anrl, i, 201 ; Dissolution, i.
277, 399, ii, 323 ; Involution, i, 604 ; King-
doms, i, 200, 490. ii. 326, 652, 778; Man,
ii, 677 ; Mechanical animal informed by
an, ii, 446 ; Nebuke, i, 643 ; Occultist,
so-called by an, i, 508; Powers, i, 248, ii,
668; Prakritika or, ii, 72; vStages, i, 199;
Vortices, i, 143, 633. 683.
FHementals, Asuras and, i. 210; Bjerre-
gaard on, i, 691, 693: Cosmic, ii, 2S6;
F'lements and, i, 313; Invil spirits, are,
ii, 403 ; P'ire, ii, 445 ; Form, without
permanent, ii, 37 ; Genii or, i. 313 ; Gods
of the elements are not, ii, 285 ; Higher,
i, 207, ii. 107 ; Inferior, i, 297 ; Jewish
Kabalist.s, of, i, 255, 693 ; Lives of i, 3n ;
Matter ami, i. 255, 691 ; Nature-spirits
or, i, 241, 298, 498; Order of, i, 490;
Physical body built by, i. 254; Rulers,
guided by the, i, 170; Seven, ii, 668;
96
THK SliCKET DOCTRINE.
South pole, of the, ii, 286 ; Space, in, i,
680 ; Spiritual wickedness and, i, 353 ;
Theory of the existence of, i, 238.
Elementaries, vSpirits affecting mediums
are often, i, 254.
Elementary, Air, of, i, 273, 304; Astral
body, or, i, 737 ; Atoms, substances
composed of, i, 137 ; Centres of force, i,
199; Daemons, i, 619; Geometry, i, 341,
ii, 204 ; Germs, i, 63, 162, 163 ; Man, i,
619; Particles are vital forces, i, 691 ;
Spirits, i, 691, ii, 669; Spiritual atom,
as opposed to, i, 357; Spooks, i, 680;
Substance, i, 360, ii. 98 ; Units, i, 201 ;
Water, ii, 572.
Elementicity, Degrees of, i, 596.
EleDientoniin Arcana, i, 424.
Elements, ^-Ether, within, i, 392; Ancients'
belief as to, i, 164. 519, 590; Aristotle,
of, i, 499; Atomic, ii, 606; Beings in
other, i, 666; Bhutadi means origin of
the, i, 488, ii, 114; Bhiitasarga creation
of the, i, 488; Bhutesha, Lord of the, i,
48S; Birthplace of, i, 620; Bright Gods
of, ii, 285; Christian prayers to, i, 148,
505; Classification of i, 640; Combina-
tion of, i, 375; Compovmd, i, iii, 271,
277> 590; Comprehension, have, i, 507;
Concealed, nature of, i, 567 ; Corporeal,
i, 502; Cosmic, i, 40, no, 311, 650, 661;
Cosmic l:)eings called, i, 360; Cosmic
matter forming itself into, i, 124; Cos-
mical system, of, ii, 591 ; Creation of, i,
239, 460, 488, ii, 375; Cross and, ii, 576,
593; Curtain in the temples, symbol of,
i, 500; Development of, i, 272; Dhyan
Chohan in man, of ii, 114; Differentia-
tion of, i, 162; Di.screte, ii, 252; Divina-
tions, and, i, 424; Divine life, a, i, 269;
Divine substances, form, ii, 121; Earth,
of, i, 167, 273, 304, 644; Elementals
attached to, i, 313; Equilibrium of, ii,
593; Ether and other, i, 318; Ever-
changing, ii, 59; Fire, air, water, earth,
correct order of, i, 273, 304; Fire, i, 145,
273, 304, 510, ii, 580; First race, of, ii,
113, 120; Flames and, i, 60; Four, i, 40,
150, 151, 366, 371, 468, 483. 498, 501, ii,
144, 621, 634; Humanities and, ii, 144;
Hydrogen and, ii. iig: Ideograph of, ii,
615; Immaterial, ii, 608; Incorporeal, i,
534: Intelligences and, i, in, 584; In-
telligible principle in, i, 354, 625; Jupiter
included the four, i, 501 ; Known, not, i,
593; Krishna, lower form of i, 584;
Leibnitz, of, i, 691 ; Lives in, germs of
i, 278; Lives of, i, 311; Material, i, 354,
ii, 119, 608; Matter, of, i, 170, 491, 553;
Meta-elements, and, i, 596, 654; Mole-
cules parading as, bastard, i, 682; Mun-
dane egg, of the, ii, 651; Nature of, i,
274, 318, 599, 636, 637; Newly born, i,
601; Nitrogen, saturated with, ii, 169;
Notre Dame de Paris has figures of, i,
424; Number of, i, 271, ii, 635; Opposi-
tion of, i, 705, ii, 593; Order of, i, 273,
304, 601 ; Past and future forms of the
globe, i, 303; Paul, on, i, 360; Person-
ality, of, i, 297; Pillars raised to, i, 150;
Plato, of, i, 499; Powers, of the, i, in;
Pre-cosmic, i, 488; Principles of, i, 534;
Procreation of ii, 625; Protyle and, i,
155, 260; Race which controlled, ii, 230,
298; Range, bej'ond our, i, 40; Rey-
nolds on, i, 640; Rhizomata, called, ii,
634; Rudimentar}', ii, 113; Rudra Shiva
clothed with the, ii, 528; Seven, i, 41,
63, 160, 161, 163, 49S, ii, 639; Soul of ii,
610; Sound as a generator of i, 606;
Spirits of i, 424, ii, 372 ; Spiritual, i,
242, 305, 502, 504; Symbols of, i, 500, ii,
576; Synthesis, are a veiled, i, 362;
Taniasa, called, i, 354; Terrestrial, i,
650, ii, 639; Tetrad, and the, i, 483;
Triple unit produces, i, 371 ; Universe, of
the, i, 735; Vehicles, have their, i, 509;
Yazatas or spirits of, ii, 372.
Elephant, Behemoth, called, ii, 510; In-
fusoria compared with, i, 245 ; Invisible
lives, composed of, i, 281 ; Man, and, i,
698.
Elephanta, Khnoom was adored at, i,
393; Mahadeo of, ii, 89; Subterranean,
passages, built over, ii, 231.
Elephants, Fossils of ii, 817; Mastodons,
and, ii, 229; Pigmy, ii, 763; Skeletons
of men with, ii, 798.
Elephas antiquus, ii, 794.
Kk'phas meridioiialis, ii, 794.
lUephas primigenius, ii, 726, 781, 788, 794.
Eleusis submerged, ii, 283.
Elevation, Atlantic, crossing the floor of,
ii, 837; Europe and Asia, of ii, 734;
Pole, of the, ii, 419; Tidal, ii, 67.
Elevations, quoted, ii. 292.
Eleven years' cycle of the sun, i, 591.
Elicius, Jupiter F'ulgur called, i, 505.
Eliezar, R.. quoted, ii, 561.
Elihu and Elijah, ii, 559.
Elijah, Earthquake, and the, i, 505; Jose-
phus on, ii, 561 ; vSmall voice heard by,
ii, 357; Translation of, ii, 559.
Elimination, Calcareous matter, of ii, 10;
Unfit, of the, ii, 684.
lilion, Phoenician Elon or, ii, 397.
Eliphas Levi (see also Levi), Agent unique
of i, 105; Astral light, and, i, 218, 274,
275, 361, 453, ii, 509, 538; Demonology,
on, ii, 537; Fallen angels, on, ii, 248;
Miracles, claims to have performed, i,
. 26; Satan, on, ii, 533.
Eliwagar, Streams, of i, 394.
Elixir'of Life, i, 168, 280, 511, 686, ii, 524.
Ellipse and cross, ii, 576.
Elliptic movement, the, i, 547.
Elliptical meteors, Orbit of the, i, 736.
INDEX.
97
Ellis, quoted, ii, 204.
Ellora, Gigantic ruins at, ii, 360.
Elines-fire of the ancient Germans, i, 361.
Eloseus, one of six stellar spirits, i, 4S4.
Eloah and Jehovah, ii, 535.
Eloha, the androgynous, ii, 63.
Elohi of Israel, ii, 43.
Elohini, Abstraction, said to be a general,
i, 250; Achad, were called, i, 137; Adam
Kadnion, and, i, 259, ii, 119; Adam,
and, ii, 399; Androgynous Eloha and,
ii, 63; Barhishad became creative, ii,
8j; Bible, in the, i, 369; Bne Alhim,
sons of, ii, 26; Chiim identical with, i,
154; Collective, ii, 325; Creative, i, 4S5,
— ii, I, 88, 133, 136, 305, 365, 513, 630; Deity
in Nature or, ii, 473 ; Demi-god robs, ii,
432; Demiurge and, ii, 254; Dhyan
-- Chohans, correspond to, i, 73, ii, 2;
Dhyani-Buddhas or, i, 138; Double
heaven, create the, ii, 513; Duad, emerge
from the, i, 679; Elu or, father, ii, 295;
Emanu-el and, ii, 570; Genesis, in, ii,
I, 47, 86, 100, 212; Genii or, i, 488; God
of the Christians is, i, 163, 314, ii, 512,
570; Gods or, i, 485, ii, no; Ilda-baoth
and, ii, 253, 407; Instructors or, ii, 365;
Intelligence of, i, 267; Jehovah and, i,
102, 134, 13S, 219, 382, 472, 476, 535, 598,
ii, 79, 90, 574, 630; Jews, of the, i, 70;
Kabalistic, i, 139, 251, ii, 43; Logoi,
collectively the minor, ii, 41 ; Logos,
aspects of, i, 463 ; Lord God or, i, 274,
ii, I, 86, 143 ; Lower angels or inferior,
ii, 65; Number for, i, 118; Pitris or, ii,
5, 7; Primordial, i, 105; Samael one of,
i, 449, 450; Satan one of, ii, 406; vSecond
hour, outline the shape of man in the,
i, 485; Secret known to, ii, 131; Sep-
tenary host of, ii, 632; Shadow-image
of, ii, 145; Spiritual perceptions, are
real to, i, 251; Synthesis of, ii, 643;
Trithemius on, i, 488; Tzelem, shadow
image of, ii, 145.
Elohim-Javeh, ii, 47.
P'lohim-Jehovah, i, 380, ii, 41.
Elohim s}nibols, ii, 496.
Elohistic, Creation, ii, 79, 263; Figures, i,
251; Genesis, i, 274, ii, 661 ; Mosaic books,
version of, i, 35S; Texts, ii, 496; Writers,
ii, 274, 496.
Elohite creation, the, ii, 5.
Eloi of Jupiter, i, 631, ii, 567.
Elon or Elion, the Phcenician, ii, 397.
Ely Star, quoted, i, 131.
Elyrus, Church council of, a.d. 303, ii,
292.
Emanation, Adam Kadmon an, i, 236;
Buddhism, of Hiiuluism, i, 730; Bythos,
from, ii, 601 ; Divine Essence, of, i, 26 ;
Esoteric, ii, 601 ; I'ather-Mother, of, ii,
47; First, ii, 514; Hydrogen, from a spiri-
tual being, ii, in; lao-Jehovah, of Ilda-
baoth, ii, 407; Jehovah an, i, 251 ; Logos,
of the, i, 235, 674; jMacrocosmic, ii, 245;
Mann, of the monad of, ii, 325; Matter,
of the last principle of, i, 310; Nature,
from Absolute Consciousness, i, 298;
Noumenon, of spiritual fire, from, ii,
III ; Pairs of opposites, in the esoteric,
ii, 601 ; Point of the, i, 674; Universal
Mind, of, i, 659; World, of the, i, 31.
Emanations, Ain-Suph, of, ii, 44; Atomic,
ii, 694; Auric, i, 587; Centres, of seven,
i, 696; Creative power, of, ii, 82; Divine,
ii, 64; Divine area, of the, ii, 629; Dual-
it}-, of the, i, 661 ; Dyookma, from, ii,
478; Immutable, of the One, i, 363;
Ovulary, ii, 175; Plane of, i, 155; Power-
ful, of early humanitv, ii, 179; Princi-
ples of man, from, ii, 119; Procreation,
during seasons of, ii, 175; Secret, ii,
648; vSeven, i, 473, ii, 648; Sun, i, 578;
Unconscious, ii, 84; World of, ii, 117.
Emancipation, Anger prevents, i, 448;
Cause of final, i, 115, 307; Causes of, i,
584; Forms of, ii, 675; Self, of the, i,
583; Seven senses, causes of, i, 115; Tree
whose fruit is, ii, 676.
Emancipations of the Maruts, ii, 650, 651.
Emanu-el or El-ohim, ii, 570.
Emanuel Swedenborg, referred to, ii, 842.
P^mblem, Allegorically, explained, i, 324;
Bull, of terrestrial life, ii, 98; Cyclic
time, of, ii, 596 ; Female, ii, 41 ; Female
generative power, of, ii, 482; Foliat, of
activity of, ii, 621; Forces in nature, of,
ii, 615; Life eternal, of, ii, 626; Life, of,
i, 35, 582: Luni-solaryear, ii, 80; Male, ii,
69; Mailer, of, ii, 137; Nature, of, ii, 615,
625; Periodical time, of, ii, 596; Series
of graphic pictures, a, i, 324; Sin, of, ii,
137; Society, of our, ii, 626; Solar cycle,
ii, 596; Spiritual, i, 150; vSlabilit}-, of, ii,
588, 621; Strait gate, ii, 579; Symbol,
an(l, i, 324; Terrestrial life, of,"ii, 98;
Time, of, ii, 596; Wisdom, of, ii, 189,
404; Word, of the, ii, 572.
Emblems, Ancient arcliives, recorded in,
i, 325; Bible is written, i, 324; Ivsoteric
societies, of, i, 324; Evil spirits, of chaos,
ii, 403; Puriinas are written, i, 324; Sex-
ual, ii, 617; vSovereignt}-, of, ii, 644.
Embrasures of the fortress, Nucleolesare,
ii, 37-
P<mbryo, Adeptship. of divine, ii, 650;
Analogies of, ii, 268; Development of^ i,
23S, ii, 140, 198, 199; Dili, in the womb
of, ii, 649; F;yes in the human, ii, 309;
Germ-cell in a, ii, 123; Growth of, ii,
19S; History of, a racial epitome, ii,
197; Human, ii, 139; Physical, i, 206;
Sex .oeen in, ii, 696; Sphere of, pre-
natal, ii, 199.
Embryogenesis of the Prosimi^e, ii, 706.
Embrvological, Argument, ii, 724; Cell, i,
8
98
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
244; Inference, ii, 707; ProV^leni, ii, 307;
Theories of science, i, 243.
Etnbn'olog}-, Mastery of i, 238; Occult, i,
244; Science of ii, 197, 266; Study of,
ii, 182, 696; Teachinc^ of ii, 270.
Enibr3-onic, Evolution, ii, 197; Mamma-
lia, ii, 723.
Embr)-os, Devaki, of ii, 555 ; Race, of the,
ii, 483.
Embr\-otic development, ii, 42.
Emep'lit, the one supreme planetary prin-
ciple, i, 393.
Emergence of the universe out of chaos,
i, 650.
Emerson, Over-Soul of, i, 79, 164.
Emigrants, Akkadians were, ii, 213; Pio-
neer, to the delta, ii, 3S5.
Emigration of Aryans into Asia, ii, 812.
Emims of Moab, ii, 351.
Emotion precedes motion, i, 295.
Emotional nature, Dhyau Cliohans de-
void of, i, 295.
Emotionalism, Superstition under the
guise of, ii, 44.
Empedocles, quoted, i, 540, 541.
Emperor, Constantine, i, 50S; Hia d^-n-
asty, of, ii, 57; Julian, ii, 32, 38, 620; Yii
(B.C. 2255), i, 292.
Empire of the Dead, ii, 240.
Empiric, Definition of an, ii, 702; Hseckel,
the German, ii, 711.
Emptiness or Baoth, i, 219.
Emp^-rean, Centre of, i, 673 ; Sphere, i,
393'
En or Aior, Ain the only self-existent, i,
235-
Enchanter, Golcar the, n, 360.
Enchantment, Seven arts of, ii, 678.
Enchantments, Hekat ruling over, i, 416;
Magic shield destroyed, ii, 412.
Enchantress, Gultweig the, ii, 547.
Encompasser, the universal, ii, 281.
Encyclopcsdia Britannica, ii, 70, 74, 345,
725-
Encyclopaedias, Ancient historians had
no, ii, 436; Mesmer in, ii, 165.
Endexoteric, Causes and eflFects are, ii,
77-
Energeia naturae, i, 660.
Energies, Cosmic, i, 136; Dhyanic, i, 488;
Divine, ii, 122; Divine workmen, and, i,
474; First triad, of i, 730; Great vol-
canic, ii, 379; Logos, of, ii, 324; Nature,
of i, 734; Photogenic matter, of, i, 579;
Physical, i, 685; Reawakened, i, 60, 116.
Energy-, Active, i, 691 ; ^Ether quint-
essence of all, i. 554 ; Androgynous, i,
i6r; Aspects of the evolving, i, 680; As-
tral plane, on, i. 706; Atom, in an, i, 603,
696; Augmentation of i, 611; Caloric,
of, i, 572; Ceaseless, ii, 249; Celestial,
ii. 248; Central sun, of, ii, 250; Centre
of, i, 40. 135, 639, 696; Chaos, reflected
in, i, 359; Coiiceplion of i, 687; Conser-
vation of i. 559. 563; Cosmic, i, 696, ii,
631; Deity, of ii, 647; Dhj-an Chohans,
of i, 300, ii, 685; Eternal, an, i, 302;
Ether matter and, i, 731, 732 ; Evolving,
i, 199, 680; Foliat is, i, 44, 136, ii, 685;
Force and, i, 80, 170, 555, 605; Globe,
transferred from a, i, 179, 182; Inherent,
ii, 182; Kinetic, ii, 710; Leibnitz on, i,
691; Light of i, 521; Logos centre of, i,
461 ; Matter, of i, 636, 734; INIonadic
essence an evolving, i, 199; INIotion, of,
ii, 710; Parabrahman, of i, 463; Planets,
of, i, 182, 195; Qualit}-, is a, i, 555; Re-
servoirs of i, 591 ; Saint Michael celes-
tial, ii, 248; Satan as, ii, 533; Science,
of, i, 40, 637; Shakti or, i, 160; Solar, i,
^37' 3^6, 591; Space, existing in, i, 462;
Spirits of i, 279; Spiritual plane, on, i,
706; Stream of, ii, 249; Sun of, i, 521,
542; Supreme, one, i, 49; Symbol, mani-
festing through a, i, 501 ; Transferred,
i, 179, 182, 195; Transformable, i, 172, ii,
28; Vishnu manifestation of, i, 137;
Waves, of ether, i, 560; Word, of the
manifested, i, 400.
Enfield, quoted, ii, 629.
Engendering, Specified mode of ii, 48.
Engineers and ancient temples, ii, 397.
Engis, Bone caves at, ii, 7S6; Man, ii, 7S7;
Skull, ii, 726.
England, Catastrophe, on the eve of an-
other, i, 708; Latitude of ii, 421 ; Ma-
terialism in, ii, 688 ; Protestant, i, 506 ;
Shveta-dvipa identified with, ii, 420;
Unit of measure for, i, 337.
English, Bible, i, 712, ii, 567; Jehovah
literally in, would be inch, ii, 490 ; Prana
cannot be rendered into, ii, 598.
Englishman and African negro, ii, 463.
Engraving, Palaeolithic, ii, 760.
Engravings of the Chipped-stone age, ii,
756. ; . .;
Enigmatical mirror of pure truth, ii. 280.
Enlargement. Infinite extension admits
of no, i, 92.
Enlightened, Buddhas or, ii, 441 ; Budh,
i, 512 ; Precursors of, ii, 211.
Enlightenment, Divine, ii, 542; Fire of
knowledge or, ii, 597 ; Humanity will
redeem, ii, 542 ; Ray of ii, 241 ; Spiri-
tual sun of, ii, 221.
Enneads, or orders of the angelic hier-
archy, i, 154.
Ennis, Jacob, quoted, i, 544.
Ennoia, C^'cle representing, ii, 224 ; Di-
vine mind, or, ii, 224 ; Gnostics, of the,
ii, 514; Logos, and Ophis the, ii, 225.
Enoch (see Enos.-Hanoch, Book of Enoch,
etc.). Angels of, i, 569, ii, 618 ; Cain has
a son, ii, 409 ; Cataclysm of the Book of,
ii, 328; Chaldaean Noah translated like,
ii, 150; Christian theology and, ii, 522;
INUKX.
99
Disappearance of, ii, 561; Divine se-
crets, and, ii, 297 ; Eliezah on, ii, 561 ;
Enos or, ii, 377, 557, 562 ; Fallen an.;<els,
on, ii, 239, 400; Generic name, a, ii, 221,
251, 559, 560; Genesis of, ii. 280; Geo-
lo^y of i, 666 ; Hanoch or, ii, 378, 557,
558 ; Hermes and. ii, 378, 561 : Jared
father of ii, 632 ; Jewish, ii, 558 ; Jo.se-
phus on, ii, 558, 561 ; Libra, or, ii, 137 ;
Masonic legend of ii, 559 ; Opinions
about, ii, 532; Patriarch, ii, 558; Plat^i-
arisra from, ii, 508; Pymander on, ii,
280; St. John borrows from, ii, 560;
Seth father of ii, 86 ; Six-pointed star,
in the, ii, 562 ; Symbol, a, ii, 652 ; Sy-
nonyms of ii, 557 ; Tree, branch of the
one, i, 228 ; Uriel to, ii, 562 ; Vi.sions of
ii, 240, 564 ; Western mystics and, ii, 51 ;
Wi.sdoni of ii, 143, 507, 561.
Enochian MSS., ii, 560.
Enoichion, or seer of the open e}e, ii,
221, 378, 557, 558, 561.
Enoichion-Henoch, ii, 557.
Enormous gap between man and ape, ii,
703-
Enos (see also Enoch, Hanoch, etc.),
Dhruva, seen in, i, 718; Henoch or, ii,
557> 755 ; Seers, generic name for, ii,
378; Seth, the son of ii, 133, 134, 409;
Son of man, ii, 135, 137, 492, 558.
Enquiries of Leibnitz, Mathematical, i,
687.
Ens, the Absolute and Abstract, i, 4.
Entelechies, Emanated monads or, i, 692.
Entified abstraction, Atom an, i, 559.
Entities, Ani.shaspends regarded as dual,
i, 255; Androgynes becoming separate,
ii, 27; Animal kingdom, i, 210; Apes,
in, ii, 274; Aristotle and, i, 535; Astral
statues of, ii, 99; Builders real, i, 131;
Celestial, i, 251; Conscious, i, 241, 316,
519; Cosmic, i, 661; Deva.s, called, i,
308; Dhyani-Ruddhas, called i, 38; Di-
vine thought, moved by, ii, 168; Elec-
tricity and ruling, i, 137; Elementals
or, i, 210; Ethereal, i, 241, 247, 316;
Forces and, i, no, 456, 535; Gandharva
Devas are, ii, 619; Gods as, i, 535, 564;
Incorporeal, i, 238; Individuality of i,
296; Inferior class of, i, 297; Lipika,
real, i, 131; Manus are, i, 197; IMind-
born, i, 152; Mystical, i, 225; Non-hu-
man, i, 296; Organisms are, ii, 691 ; Per-
sonality of, i, 296; Planetary period, of
a previou.s, ii, 243; Progressed, i, 210.
ii, 121; Rishi-Prajapati of the Hindus,
called, i, 38; Ruling, i, 137; Self-con-
scious, ii, 176; Sephiroth, as separate,
ii, 117; Septenary host as, i, 239; Spi-
ritual, i, 169, 254,'297, 387, 519, 535; Sub-
human class ol, ii. 602; Substantial, i,
238; Supersen.suous, i, 564, 685; Think-
ing, i, 197; Trismegistus on, i, 734;
Worlds, from preceding, i, 268; Worlds,
of higher, i, 157.
Entity, Absolute an, ii, 633; Angelic, ii,
^5. 539; Being, a, i, 121; Conscious, ii,
259; Divine, i, 132, 138, ii, in, 689; Elec-
tric, i, 105; Electricity an emanation
from an, i, 137; Force and an, i, 170,
552. 558; Force an emanation of an, i,
17I' 313; Globe an, i, 178; Human, ii,
^5' 639; Immortal, ii, 582; Living, i, 670,
675. ii, 370; INIicrocosnnc, i, 181; ^lonad
not a separate, i, 201 ; Moon as per-
sonified, 1, 250; Mythical, i, 393; Non-
entity, and, ii, 185, 612; Number is an,
i, 96; Real, i, 670, 689; Self as an, i, 583:
Space an, i, 583, 675; Spiritual, i, 700, ii,
169; Star of an, i, 626; Sun as personi-
fied, i, 250; Surviving, i. 251.
Entomology, Septenary law in, ii, 659.
Envelope, A.stral, ii, 753; Atoms, of, i, 615;
Auric, of the earth, i, 722; Ether, of i,
571 ; Matter of photogenic, i, 579.
Envelopes, Elements tran.slated, i, 95 ;
Monad-Ego of the, i, 258.
Environments, Organic forms made to fit
their, ii, 691.
Eocene, Age, i, 473, ii, 327, 452, 715, 729,
757, 763, 823; Cataclysm, ii, 751; Civi-
lization, ii, 787; Climate, ii, 755; Conti-
nent.s, ii, 733; Flora, ii, 825; Man, ii,
164, 166, 301, 714; Period, ii, 9, 164, 265,
717, 733. 734' 73«. 754. 7«7, ^25; Strata,
ii, 729; Ungulate.s, ii. 776.
Eozoon canadense, a chambered shell, ii,
265, 752.
Epaphos, Chri.st connected with, ii, 433;
Dark, ii. 432. 434, 436.
Ephemerals, Zeus and the puny, ii, 430.
Ephesians, Interpretation of i. 353.
Ephesus, Heraclitus of i, 105.
rCphialtes, Anguipedal monster known
a.s, ii, 74.
Ephraim, Pisces and, i, 717.
Epicurean Indolentia, the, i, 630.
Epicurus referred to, i, 32, 533, 564, 620,
621, 633, 670, 690, ii, 299.
Epicycle and cycle, i, 707.
F^pigenes, Chronology of ii, 656.
Epimetheus, Pandora and, ii, 282; Prome-
theus, and, ii, 440, 548.
Epi])hanius, quoted i, 435, ii, 601.
Epoch, First root-race, of ii, 723; Fourth
race, of, i, 708; Glacial jieriod, of, ii,
717, 726; Great Pyramid, of ii. 450, 451;
Hindu, ii, 454, 724, 728: Kali Vuga. ii,
454; Primonlial, ii, 752; Universal reno-
vation, of i, 721.
Epoch.s, Hindu, i, 725; Zodiacs, of the, ii,
452.
Equation, Sun's centre, of the. i, 729; Ve-
locity, of i, 60S.
Equator, Constellations, turning through
the zodiacal, ii, 345; Cor Leouis on, ii,
TOO
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
426; Ecliptic and, ii, 563; Fohat, a cir-
cle of, i, 225; Pole passed from, ii, 372;
Poles agree with, li, 339; Retrograde
motion of, ii, 829.
Equatorial, Jupiter, rotation of, i, 649;
Plane of the sun, ii, 250; Planets', dia-
meter, ii, 573; Sun, ii, 251 ; Svastikaand,
belts, ii, 104.
Equilateral triangle, i, 335, 673, 674, 675,
676, ii, 625.
Equilibrium, Atomic, i, 616; Attraction
and, i, 547; Cosmos, in, i, 44S; First
race, of, ii, 2; Matter and Spirit, be-
tween, i, 132, 214; Nature, of things in,
i, 443; Spiritual perception, between
brain intellect and, ii, 314; Static, i,
539.
Equinoctial, Points, i, 726, ii, 345, S29;
Shadow, ii, 419.
Equinox, Apsis, and, ii, 345; Autumnal,
the, i, 726; Change in position of, ii,
732 ; Chinese year, and, ii, 657 ; Degrees
behind, i, 724; Precession of, i, 726;
Stars and, i, 727; Vernal, i, 722, 728, ii,
455, 829.
Equinoxes, Cross of, li, 577; Enoch on, n,
562; Precession of, i, 473, ii, 328, 580,
732; Solstices, and, i, 700.
Equivocal generation, ii, 174.
Era, DrA-opithecus, of the, ii, 714; Kali
Yuga, i, 396.
Erard-^NIoUien, quoted, i, 721.
Erataoth the dog, ii, 121.
Eratosthenes on the divine dynasties, ii,
384-
Erbium is an element, i, 597.
Erdmann, quoted, i, 691.
Ereb = evening twilight, ii, 263.
Erebus and Nux born out of Chaos, i, 135.
Erech, city of the Chaldaean necropolis,
ii, 485.
Eridanus, Jordan, Hebrew, 1, 421; Nile
called, ii, 616; Phaeton hurled into, ii,
814.
Eridu, the BabA-lonian city, ii, 148, 213,
236, 732.
Eros, ^ther produced under action of, i,
135; Creation and, ii, 186; Cupid and, i,
134, ii, 68, 244; Divine love, i, 144; Di-
vine will or, ii, 69; Trinity, in the pri-
meval, i, 134; Venus, son of, ii, 68.
Eros-Phanes in the Orphic hymns, i, 391,
499-
Erosion of the land. Rate of, n, 749.
Eruptions, Volcanic, ii, 372, 551, 739.
Erythraian Sea, the, ii, 212.
Esar of the ancient Turks, ii, 636.
Esau, Jacob and, ii, 143 ; Kings of Edoni
sons of, ii, 745; Meaning and place of,
ii, 745-
Esculapius, a serpent deit\-, ii, 30.
Esikekar or Persepolis, ii, 416.
Eskimos are d3ing out, ii, 825.
Esmun, a serpent deity, ii, 30.
Esneh, Engraved stones at, i, 330.
Esoteric, All-Father, character of idea of,
i, 461 ; Arhat school, i, 181 ; Arj'ans,
learning of, ii, 38; Australians, view of,
ii, 761 ; Axioms, ii, 737; Bhai^avad Gild
an, work, i, 681; Brahma, meaning of,
ii, 133; Brahmanism and Buddhism, in-
terpretation of, ii, 674; Brahmans, i, 142,
292; Cain, the, ii, 135; Calculations, i,
68, ii, 633; Christos is sexless, i, roi;
Chronolog}', ii, 9, 236, 413, 749; Compu-
tation as to age of man, ii, 781 ; Con-
ception of ever-becoming, i, 278; Conti-
nents, names of the, ii, 5; Cosmogony,
i, 134, 142, 184, 646, 653, 672, ii, 36, 155;
Cycles, division into, ii, 73, 454; Deities,
order of, ii, 114; Karmic cycles, i, 698;
Kingdoms of kosmos, i, 490; Know-
ledge, i, 315, 708, ii, 570, 601; Language,
i, 329, ii, 494, 672; Lingam, significance
of, ii, 494; Masters of India, i, 114;
Mysteries of Samothrace, ii, 4; Narada,
facets of, ii, 87; Nebular theor}', evi-
dence for, i, 643; Pneumatics, i, 263;
Religion of Moses, i, 341 ; Samael, as-
pect of, i, 449; Schools, ancient, ii, 639;
Scriptures, ii, 107; Spiritual iire, actual-
ity of, ii. III ; System, i, 22, 73, 188, 335,
646, ii, 60, 74, 483, 673; Trinity, i, 46;
Vedantin school, i, 247 ; Vidj'a, i, 261 ;
Volumes quoted, ii, 647.
Esoteric Buddhism, quoted or referred to,
i, I, 2, 28, 98, 133, 147, 175, 177, 179, 180,
181, 1S3, 184, 186, 1S7, 188, 192, 193, 200,
208, 209, 210, 213, 252, 253, 325, 371, ii, 7,
105, 165, 188, 197, 206, 262, 277, 322, 327,
342, 347, 349, 444, 452, 455, 521, 632, 670,
671, 672, 677, 709, 755, 757, 793, 817, 822,
823.
Esoteric Buddhists, i, 80, 103, 442, ii, 602,
619, 669.
Esoteric Catechism, quoted or referred to,
i, 67, 318, 679.
Esoteric doctrine, Babylonians, of, ii, 597;
Comets, on, i, 656; Devachan, of, i, 391;
Dynasties, and, ii, 386; Essence, on the
Infinite, i, 33; Gnostic and, i, 157; Heb-
domad, on, ii, 624; One Life of, i, 135;
Origin of life, on, ii, 174; Rig Veda, and,
ii, 641, 643; Sacred islands of, ii, 340;
Septenary in, ii, 668; Stanzas, based
upon, i, 21; Upanishad = i, 290; Wars
of the, i, 451; Yugas, of, i, 719.
Esoteric meaning, Adytum, of, ii, 481,
482; Ahamsa, of, ii, 488; Apana, of, ii,
598; Brahma, of, ii, 133; Crucifixion,
of, ii, 591 ; Enoch, of, ii, 561 ; Hebrew
scrolls, in, i, 35S; Hermes, of, ii, 561;
Hindu cosmogony, of, i, 684; Iliad, of,
ii, 401; Jehovah, of ii. 133; Logos, of,
ii, 28; Makara, of, ii, 609; Manvantara
of, i, 92; Maruts in their, ii, 648; Odys-
INDEX.
lOI
sey, of, ii, 401; Patriarchs, of, ii, 137;
Prana, of, ii, 598; A'/;' I't'da, of the, ii,
471; Rule of proportion, of every, i,
229; vSankhya pbilosoph}-, of the, ii,
603; Sign ofVenus, of, ii, 34; Vedas, in
the, i, 270.
Esoteric philosophy, Asuras in, ii, 173;
Atoms, of, i, 239, 490; Attainment of
consciousness a fact in, i, 298; Buddh-
ism and, ii, 165; Chaldiean scriptures,
in, ii, 478; Cis-Himalayan, ii, 606; Cre-
ators in, ii, 81 ; Deity according to,
ii, 438, 575; Demiurge in, i, 408; Dliy-
anis and, ii, 98; Gods in, i, 68; Pleiades
and, i, 711; Polygenesis, on, ii, 259;
Problem of man solved by, i, 697; Real-
itv, and the invisible, i, 673; Reconciles
all religions, i, 4, 86; Rudras in, ii, 618;
Science, fills gaps of, ii, 206; Spontane-
ous generation, teaches, ii, 159; Time
according to, i, 75; Venus in, ii, 33;
Virgil knew, ii, 628; Vishnu in, i, 137.
Esoteric tradition, Buddhist, i, 395 ; Hima-
layas, beyond the, i, 292; Vishvakarma,
of ii, 590.
Esoteric Trmtise on the Doctrine of Gil-
_^iil, quoted, i, 620.
Esotericism, Androgyne of, ii, 434; Anu,
in, ii, 65; Archaic, i, 85, 138; Arliats, of, ii,
672; Ar^"an, i. 140; Aspects of, two, i, 464;
Avalok'iteshvara m, i, loi ; Bhagavad
Citd, of the, i, 114, ii, 28; Bible, i, 284, ii,
263; Blinds of ii, 323; Bull's eye called,
light of ii, 302; Eastern, i, 764, 735, ii,
120, 470, 581 ; Egyptian, i, 240, 248, 411;
Esoteric Biiddhisin contains no, i, i ;
Genesis, of ii, 119. 213; Genii of, i, 439;
Geometrical, i, 462, Hindu, ii, 51 ; Jeho-
vah, in, ii, 65; Jewish, i, 250, ii, 44; Ka-
bala/i, of the. i, 154; Kabalistic, 1,38, ii,
429; Kabalistic books, of, ii, 566; Lao-
tse, of ii, 40; Leo, in sign of i, 234;
Narada in, ii, 51 ; AVzf Testament, i, 41 1 ;
Numliers, chief doctrine in, i, 467; Ori-
gins of ii, 478; Pagan, ii, 481 ; Pauranic,
ii, 263; Pleiades and eastern, ii, 581 ; Pii-
rdnas, in, ii, J84; Spirit of i, 735; Sym-
bolical man in, ii, 644; Trans-Hima-
layan, i, 136, ii, 25; Vogis, in, ii, 610;
Zoroastrian, ii, 372.
Esprits Tonibes des I'aiens, quoted, ii, 542.
Esquimaux. Chinamen, offshoot of ii,
188; Drawings, ii, 758; Palaeolithic an-
cestors of ii, 757.
Esse into exsistere, a coming from, ii, 27.
Essence, Absolute, i, 36, 294; Absolute
light, of darknes.s, i, 98; Akasha, of i,
561; Ala}-a, of i, 79; Angels, i, 297;
Atma, the, i, 623; Atoms, of i, 124;
Brahnui, of ii, 122; Chitkala, of i, 308;
Cvclic rebirth of the same divine, ii,
258; Deity, of i, 498, ii, 504; Dhyan-
Chohanic, i. 285, ii, 127; Dhyani-Bud-
dhas, of i, 79; Divine, the, i, 26, t,t„
86, 134, 428. 673, 690, ii, 99, 198, 258;
Element, of one, i, 279; Existence, of
i, 44; Pire, of i, 35; First Principle
more occult than all, i, 459; Force, of,
i, 556; I'orty-nine fires, of the, ii, 60;
Gods, of ii, 97; Governors, of, ii, 109;
Hebdomadic, ii, 96: Human, ii, 203;
Impersonal, ii, 504; Lords of Wisdom,
of ii, 429; INIankind not of same, ii,
439; Material world, of eternal, i, 301;
Matter, of i, 67, 171; Mind, of, ii, 85;
Monad, of i, 160, ii, 116; Monadic, i, 199,
201, 679, ii, 707; Noumenal, of atoms,
i, 124; One, i, 155; One in, three in as-
pect, ii, 119; One manifested eternal in,
i, 121; Ozone, of, i, 168; Parabrahman,
i.e., i, 43; Particle, of every physical, i,
239; Personality not lost in Nirvana, of
the, i, 286; Phenomena, behind physi-
cal, i, 566; Phenomena, of i, 701 ; Plastic,
i, 77, 90; Prana or life, ii. 631 ; Primal, of
Nature, i, 142. 160, 303, 586; Psychic, of
man. ii. 30; Rebirth of the same, ii,
258; Sadaikariipa. ii, 50; Self-existent,
i, 77, 116; Seventh, the, i, 310; vSpirit
and the sun united in, ii, 583; Spiritual,
of man, ii, 30; Substance, of i, 691;
Suddhasattva or, i, 156; Sun, i, 159, ii,
583; Supersubstantial, of Akasha, i, 561;
Svabhavat called, i, ^li- 90- 125; Tetrak-
t5-s, of the, ii, 636; Ultimate substance
derived from, ii, 585; Universal sixth
principle, of i, 45; Vasudeva, of i, 306;
Vishnu, of, i, 355; Vishvakarma, of, ii,
590; Yoga, of Brahma, ii, 122.
Essences, Angelic sjnritual, ii, 252; Celes-
tial hierarchies, of i. 297; Dliyan-
Chohanic, ii, 114; Divine, i, 6S5;
Ethereal, i, 261 ; Flames, elements,
etc., are, i, 60; Governons, of, ii, 280;
Monads or, ii, 176; Noumenal, i, 295;
Powers or, i, 215; Semi-divine beings,
of ii, 91; Seven, of the, ii, 279; Spiri-
tual, ii. 252; Stanza IV. referred to, in,
i, 116; Things real, of i, 689.
Essene, Jesus the, i, 58S.
Es.senes, Belief of the, ii, iiS.
Esur, a God in India, ii, 120.
Eternities, Duration, constitute, i, 69;
Ever-becoming, of the, i, 582; Fohat
acts during .seven, i, 64, 168; Hindus,
of the, i, 68; Pralayic, i, 85; Seven, i,
64, 67, 68, 84, 168.
Eternity, Absolute, i, 242 ; Act not co-
equal with, ii, 319;. Mow and. i, 92;
Amenti. in, i, 257; Atma-Buddhi in, i,
248; Circles in, i, 699; Cycle of ii, 52;
Defunct in, i, 247; Duration of i. 227.
ii, 103; Forms existed as ideas in, i.
303; Fourth, i, 214; Future and past, i.
69"; Heart of, i, 145: Kalpa in, last. i.
394; Karmic law is, ii, 319; Kosmos in.
I02
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 31; Law from one, to another, ii, 92;
Maha-nianvantaras and, ii, S3; Manas
in, i, 248; Manvantaric. ii, 509; Nirvana
a limit in, i, 287; Osiris master in
the, i, 471 ; Parabrahman, meaning, i,
378; Picture-gallery of. i, 130; Pilgrim,
of the, i, 45; Pralaya, in, i. 31; Sera-
phim and, i, 390: vSerpent of, i, 95, 103,
390, 437, 442, ii. 202, 296, 394, 531 ; Se-
venth, i, 57, 91 ; Son of Immortalit}- in,
ii, 397; Sons of Manvantaric, ii, 509;
Sparks of, i, 45: Spirit and matter wed-
ded in. ii, loS; Spiritual lives in, i, 696;
Svastika and. i, 442, ii, 105; Swan of,
the, i. 384, ii. 4S8; Third eye embraces, ii,
312; Time and, i, 139, 461. ii, 243; Un-
conscious in, i, 695; Universal life-giver
in, i. 650; Universe in, i, 44, 302, ii,
515; Vibration of the seventh, i, 91, 92;
Vishnu Piirana, in, i, 359; World.s in,
ii. 46.
Ether, ^ther, and, i, 353; Air and. i, 352,
400; Akasha and, i, 41, 90, 105, 124, 226,
276, 277, 315. 316, 353, 354, 399, 561; All-
pervading, i. 573; Ancients, of the, 1,
533 ; Astral Light and, i, 315, 347 ; Bodies
formed of, i, 616; Body of, i, 498; Caloric
the physical residue of, i, 571; Chal-
dsean oracles and. i, 500; Concept of i,
527; Conditions in, new, i, 531; Con-
tinuous, i, 534; Cosmic principle, a, i,
353; Daughter of, ii, 14; Ego assumes
properties of, i, 357: Element, i, 40, 41,
164, 278, ii, 96, 651; Envelope, of vibra-
tors-, i, 615; Fire or, i, 119, 236, 482;
Human body, in, i, 573; Instrument of
nature, i, 735; Insulation of, i, 611;
Interstellar, i, 686, ii, 144; Keely's own,
i, 613; Kosmos, and, i, 575; Lowest
planes of, i, 274; Luminiferous, i, 615,
639; Matter and, i, 87, 128, 136, 650, 731,
732; Metcalfe on, i, 634; Molecular, i,
528; M\stic Four and, i, 360; Xarayana
present in, i, 252; Nature of, i, 318, 527,
641 ; Natures, and seven, i, 353, ii, 628 ;
Nervous, i, 634. 660, 695, ii. 312; Newton
and, i, 41, 536, 537; Nursling of, ii. 115;
Occultists, a reality to, i. 347; Pheno-
menal positive, i, 553; Planets bound
together by, ii, 87: Principles of, i, 353;
Properties of, i. 612; Proteus, hypo-
thetical, i, 347 : Ptomaine extracted by,
i, 282; Pnrdnas on, i, 352; Recognition
of, i, 683; Resisting, i, 546; Science and,
i, 125, 315- 316. 347, 523, 526, 528, 552.
658; Soul atom dissolves in, i. 621 ; Soul
of, ii. 611; Sound and, i, 399,641, ii, IT3;
Space, and, i, 353, 441, 5^- 582, 642, ii,
801; Speech and, ii, 113; Spirit of, i,
362, 494; Sun, and the, i, 575; Theo-
gony. in, i. 498; Universal, i, 542. ii, 78,
198; Unmodified, remains,!, 399; Vibra-
tory, i, 605, 607 ; Voltaire, of, ii, 93 ;
Water-Mother, the, ii, 129; Wind or, ii,
III.
Ethereal, Animals, i, 273; Astral man, ii,
160; Atlanteans, prototypes of, ii, 8;
Being of a lower grade, ii, 67; Combi-
nation of Neshamah, ii, 478; Counter-
part of man, i, 206; Creator of man,
body of the, ii, 91 ; Dhyan Cholians,
races of i, 210; Dhyanls, ii, 107; Divine
man, ii, 294; Doubles, ii, 5; Earth, ii,
261,271; First forms were, ii, 128; Flame,
i. 399; Fluid, i, 574. 683, 687; Form, i,
491, 703, ii, 60, 159. 160, 392, 753; Forms,
i, 197, ii, 72, 197, 313. 773; Gods, form of,
i, 491; Hermaphrodites, ii, 718; Ischins,
form of ii, 392; Light of eternal .spirit,
ii, 40; Lilitli and the, shadow, ii, 183;
Lunar spirit, ii, 90; INIan, i, 211, 703, ii,
157, 167, 429; Mars more, men on, i, 660;
Men, 1, 273, ii, 100, 193, 773; IVIen and
animals, i, 273; Models, ii, 197; Organ-
ism, i, 222; Physical state, and, ii, 433;
Pitris, ii, 5, 107; Pre-human, race, ii,
T74; Primal natures, i, no; Primeval
humanity, ii, 58, 160; Proto-organisms,
ii, 194; Prototypes, i, 303, ii, 8, 504;
Races, ii, 166, 264, 243, 278, 303, 325. 707,
78T; Root-race, i, 183, ii, 49; Seed an,
organism, i, 222; Shatlows were, ii, 146;
Shadowy, men, ii, 100, 167; Sheath.s, ii,
197; Soils of the earth, ii. 473; Sons of
Yoga, ii, 208: Transformations of mat-
ter, i, 226; World-s, i, 665.
Ethereality to materiality, Races evolve
from, ii,'737- , .
Etherealizes the nature of all, Evolution,
i, 253.
Ethereo-substantial or astral envelope, i,
255.
Etheric, Centre, i, 607; Centres of J. Vv^
Keely, i, 172; Flows, i, 615; Force, i,
6(j6; "Space, i, 641; Tremors, i, 561.
Etherodvnamv (electricity, heat, etc.), i.
5^9- , . ^,
Eth-li orebv or raven, 1, 478.
Ethics, Arv-an codes of ii. 264; Gautama,
preached bv. ii, 441; National, ii, 491;
Races, of earlv, ii. 284; Universal, i, 698.
Ethiopian, Africa, of ii, 493; Egypt, do-
minion of, i, 331 ; History of, affairs, ii,
426.
Ethiopic MS. in Bo.lleian Library, ii. 560.
Ethions, river, ii, 435.
Ethnoi^raphische Skizzen, etc., quoted, ii,
232.
Ethnological, Book of Enoch, events and,
ii, 564;" Classifications, ii, 242; Transfor-
mations, i, 208.
Ethnologists, Tibetan extinct nations
and, i, 17.
Ethnologv-, Antediluvian, ii, 349; Anti-
quit v on, ii, 456; Atlantis necessary to,
ii, 827; Australian race, silent as to, ii.
INDEX.
103
206; Bible chronology disproved by, ii,
205; Esoteric, ii, 175, 750; IModern sys-
tems of, i. 339; Occult teaching in con-
flict with, ii, 462; Races named by, ii,
447; Scriptures, in, ii, 790; Stanzas and,
i, 121; Turanians, Mongols and Chi-
nese of, ii, 443; Varieties of tlie human
race, and, i, 344.
Etruria, Raised stones in, ii, 361.
Etruscan, Aesar in old, ii, 121; Cities, ii,
231; Lares, origin of, ii,_377.
Etruscans forerunners of Aryan invasion,
. ii, 783-, , .
Etudes Egyptoloiiiques, quoted, 1, 249.
Etvmological definition of Theos, ii, 575.
Etymologies, lalio, of, ii, 4.S7; Jehovah
has a variety of, ii, 137.
Etymology, Eden, of, ii, 213; Kwan, of,
i, 512; Lares, of, ii, 377; Man, of, i, 664;
Sacrament, of, ii, 489; Yin, of, i, 512.
Eua, Eue, Eva or Eve, ii, 137.
Eugibinus, quoted, ii, 142.
Euhemerization, Dual principle, of, ii,
157; Fictions, of old, ii, 2S3; Nature,
of powers of, ii, 695.
Euhemerized, Evil spirits, ii, 403; Pria-
pus, ii, 573.
Euhemerizing the Theosophical idea, 1,
420.
Euler and Occultists, i, 533.
Euphrates, Country- watered by, ii, 212;
Eridu once a seaport of, ii, 732.
Euripides, quoted, ii, 807.
Europe, Africa in, ii, 781; Africa older
than, ii, 385; America and, ii, 349. 425,
767, S28; America, INIiocene plants of,
and, ii, 767, 828; Angels and spirits in,
believers in, i, 670; Australia one with,
ii, 348, 826; Cataclysm, on, eve of a, i,
708. ii, 464; Caucasian of, ii, 493; Civi-
lization in, ii, 791 ; Colossal stones of,
ii, 794: Continent of, ii, 7, 8, 416. 444,
641, 826; Continent preceding, ii. 423;
Cradle of mankind, not a, ii, 781 ; Cross
svmbol in, ii, 586; Cyclopean origin of
towns in, i, 230; Egypt belonged to, the
delta of ii, 8; Egvp't oldt-r than, ii, 788;
Elevation of, ii, 734; I'iflh root-race in,
i, 518; First settlers in, ii, 367; Fossil
man in, ii, 765; Fully formed, ii, 782; lo
has to quit, ii, 434; Pliocene, ii, 767, 825,
828; Mystical learning in, i, 19; Occult
sciences in. ii, 565; Occultists in, i, 280,
284; Paktolithic men in, ii, 781; Plane-
tary conjunctions in, i, 720; Pythagoras
in,' teachings of. i, 676: Quaternary
epoch, of the. ii, 781; Raised stones in
north of, ii, 361; Sea-bottom, at the, ii,
338; Seas, emerging from, ii, 786; Sedi-
'mentation in, ii, 734; .Seventh Atlantean
sub-race in, ii, 786; Sinking of, ii, 278;
Waters, rising from, ii, 763.
Europeans, America a myth for, i. 315.
316; Atlanteans and, ii, 452; Buddhist
canons lost to, i, ii; Chronology of, ii,
414; Grand climacteric of, i, 720; Hin-
dus, confused with, ii, 338; History of,
ii. 463; IVIahabharatan w-ar, and, i, 427;
Sixth race and, ii, 465; Zodiacs of
India, and, ii, 449.
F'urydice carried off by Pluto, ii, 830.
Kuryniedon. Giants the children of ii,
809.
Eusebius, quoted, i, 10, 15, 440, ii, 56, 291,
357, ,^«4, ,S97, 410, 572.
Eustathius, quoted, ii, 434, 4S5.
Euterpe, quoted, i, 387, ii, 349.
Euthanasia of Adepts, ii, 559.
Euxine, Ikshu sea, or, ii. 420; Kashmir,
to, ii, 213; Samothrace overflowed bv,
ii, 4-
Euxodus, referred to, i, 713.
Evangelists, Elements, and, i, 3S8; F'our,
i, 152; Portraits of, i, 389; Sacred ani-
mals and, i, 476.
l^vans. Sir John, on the Stone-age, ii, 461.
Evaporate, Vishnu causes the moisture
to, i, 397.
Eve, Adam and, i, 153, 161, 492, 665, ii, 65,
100, 105, 135, 156, 203, 406, 682. 693, 698;
Aditi and, ii, 47; Androgynous, ii, 282;
Belita became, ii, 485; Cain-Jehovah,
giving birth to, ii, 492; Disobedience
of, ii, 42S; Earth and, i, 260; Hava or,
ii. 45, 492; Hebel same as, ii, 143; Heva
or, i, 260; Hovah means, ii, 490; lo
and, ii, 433, 434; Isis. mother of, ii, 34;
Kin (Cain), son of ii. 406: ^lother, i,
380; Mother of all living, ii, 665: vSarali
and, ii, 495; Serpent and, i, 102, 455, ii,
214. 292; Son of the terrestrial, i, 90;
Tamtu became, ii, 485; Third and
fourth races, of, ii, 429; Vach and, ii,
47, 136; Vah-hovah is, i, 423.
Even numbers are terrestrial, ii, 607.
Even ins; Telegraph of America, quoted,
ii, 460.
Evening twilight or Sandhya, ii, 61, 63.
Pv vents. Confused, intentionally, ii, 236;
Ideographic records of ii. 458; Im-
press, leave their, ii. 839; Karma more
than a succession of, i, 707; Old Testa-
ment, of the, i, 712; Pre-cosmic, i, 396;
Reappear, will, i, 739; vShadows of
coming, ii, 839; Sidereal motions regu-
late, on earth, i, 707; Succession of, in
Asia, i, 722; Symbolically, recorded, i,
325; Time a pitiless devourer of ii,
785; Tradition, revealed through, ii,
818; Traditional, i, 708.
Ever-becoming, the. i, 271, 28S, 582, 622,
ii, 466. 575.
Ever-changing forms. Universe of i, 294.
Ever-darkness, Ray of the, i, 60. 87. 1 16.
Ever-existing, Deity, ii, 575; Universe, i,
298, 299.
I04
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ever-incarnating Logos, Active and, ii,
52.
Ever-invisible, Agent, i, 277; Robes of
the eternal parent, i, 55. 67.
Ever-living, Illusion, and its, i, 600;
Land, ii, 820; Power, ii, 602; Trinity.
ii, 466.
Ever-present, Manifestation of the, 1, 32;
Nature, ii, 466: Root Sat, the, ii, 470;
vSpace, i, 32; Third race felt itself one
with, ii, 284.
Ever-pulsating great heart, the, 11, 622.
Ever- recurring sevenfold number, the, ii,
643.
Ever-to-be-unknown power, Breath of
the. ii, 582.
Ever-unknowable, i. 4. 420.
Ever-unnianifested. Principle, ii, 244;
Sat, i, 309.
Everard, quoted, ii, 109.
Everlasting, Cell, i. 244; King, ii, 43, 507;
Might V ones, monuments of, i, 469;
Mother nature, ii, 629; Xucleoles are,
"' 37- . , ..
Eves, the animal, n, 274.
Evestrum or Ka, hieroglyphics, ii. 670.
Evil, Amrita became mixed with. i. 371;
Astral Light, effects of, i, 366; Binary
the beginning of, ii. 607; Cause of
good or, ii, 539; Demon, Seth an, ii,
86; Dilemma of the existence of, ii,
536: Dragon, ii, 56; Dragons of, winged,
ii, 427; Duad the origin of, or matter, i,
677; Earth, on, ii, 542; Evolution,
necessary for, ii, 406; E}'e, lords of the,
ii, 45; Eved Saturn, ii, 32; God cannot
be divorced from, i, 445; Good, and, i,
102, ii, 100, 131, 288. 317, 399, 500, 636;
Hall of misery, doers in, i, 438; Homo-
geneity contains essence of good and,
i, 443; 'Human nature, in, i, 448; Jeho-
vah one with, ii, 407; Karma, and, i,
149, ii, 319, 500; Kin (Cain), ii, 406;
Knowledge of, ii, 4. I3i> 399: flatter,
and, i, 103, 677; Moon a svnibol of, i,
426; Mysteries of, ii, 171, 542; One, ii,
74, 216, '404; Ones, ii, 430; Origin of, ii,
29, 286, 319, 514; Plato's idea of, ii, 389;
Powers of, ii, 109, no; Predominate,
will, ii, 542; Principles of. ii. 636; Pro-
blem of, ii, 317. 499; Progress, neces-
sarv for, ii, 406; Prometheus, brought
bvgift of, ii, 439; Realm of, ii. 78; Ser-
pent of, i, 441, ii, 408, 531, 621; Shadow
not, ii. 225; Tree of good and. i, 267, ii,
143; War with, ii, 109, no; World's, i,
705-
Evil spirit, Dogma of, ii, 508; Globe, ani-
m-iting the, ii, 614; Kakodaimon, i,
368; Lightning and, i. 505; Who and
what.^ ii, 498.
Evil spirits, ii, 171, 183.242; Bhutas called,
ii, 107; Devils and, ii, 171; Emblems of
chaos, ii, 403 ; Gods fallen into genera-
tion and, ii, 242 ; Karma and, i, 447 ;
Nature of, ii, 1S3; Satan and, ii, 182;
Seven, ii, 102.
Evils, Humanity, of, ii. 401; Life, of, i,
706; Nature, in, i, 449.
Evocator of souls. Mercury the, ii, 31.
Evolution, Above, began from, ii. 180,
200; Acme of phjsical development,
has reached the, i, 253; Almighty, ii,
689; Analogy connecting all lines of, i,
194; Ancients' view of, i, 354. ii, 113;
Angelic beings, of, i, 449; Animals, of,
ii, 85, 17S, 190, 264. 733; Anthropoid
apes, of, ii, 718, 721 ; Anthropological, ii,
221 ; Ape into man, of, ii, 717; Artificial,
ii, 364 ; Arvaksrotas beings, of, i, 492 ;
Ascending, ii, 313; Astral, ii, 268; At-
lantean, ii, 209, 388; Atoms, of. i, 205,
238, 568, 600, 637, 682, 685, 686; Basis of
objective, ii, 27; Chain, of our, i, 278;
Climatic influence on, ii, 777 ; Conscious
.spiritual, ii, 255; Cosmic, i, 43, 48, 53,
55- 91. 95> 110, 135, 461, ii, 72, 324, 542,
672; Cosmogonical, ii, 62; Cosmos, of,
i, 303; Creation, not, i, 237, ii, 45, 264;
Creation, of animal, ii, 264; Creations
mean stages of, i, 489; Cj'cles of, i, 288,
699, ii, 198, 462 ; Cyclic, f, 159, 252, 448,
ii, 37, 209, 313, 438, 440; Darwinian, i,
209, 223, ii, 40, 162, 725, 726. 751; Dar-
winism and, ii, 685; Definition by Web-
ster of, ii, 690; Descending, ii. 95, 313;
Dhyan-Chohans, of, ii, 114, 740; Dhy-
anis, of, i, 238; Diagram of, i, 6S4; Dis-
solution, and, i, 40. 41; Divine man, of,
i. 448, ii, 789; Doctrine of, i, 656, 657;
Downward, i. 585, 601 ; Earth, of, i, 175,
227, 667. ii. 67, 250; Eastern doctrine
of, i, 657; Element of senses, of, ii, 649;
Elemental, i, 604 ; Element.s, of the, i,
164, 271, 498, 640; Embryonic, ii, 197;
Ethereal counterpart of man, of, i, 206;
Eve, of the, ii, 313; Fall a law of, ii,
316; Final, ii, 201; Fcetus, of a, i, 243;
Fohat and, i, 172; Forces of, i, 598, ii,
657, 747; Forms, of, ii. 180; Fourth
race, of the, ii, 9, 65, 307. 429, 465;
Fourth round, in our, i, 208; Germ, of
the, i, 270; Giants, of our race from, i,
368; Globe, of the, i, 325, ii, 146, 842;
Globe A, of, ii, 72; Globes, of, i, 182,
194, 220, 252; God-idea, of the, i, 348;
Gods, i, 420, 472, 600; Ground-plan of,
ii, 778; Hierarchies of Egos, of, i, 690;
Human, ii, 65. 117, 123, 131, 176, 210,
243.368, 382: Humanities, of seven, ii,
322; Hun^anity, of, i, 196, 478, ii, 452,
.8t6; Incognizable cause and, ii, 511;
Individual cycle .of, ii, 198; Individual-
itv and, ii, 502: Intellectual, i, 204, 229,
ii, 429; Involution and, i, 172, 696, ii,
307; /sis Unveiled, in, ii, 271; Kapila
INDEX.
105
on, i, 209, ii, 271; Karma and, i, 211,
695, 698, ii, 296; Kannic, ii, 206, 259;
Kosmos, of, i, 41, 475, 477, ii, 621; Lan-
guages, of, ii, 209; Law of, i, 174, 231,
266, 702, ii, 58, 65, 69, 88, 98, 181, 200,
208, 316, 515, 563, 706, 773; Lemuria,
traced to, ii, 181 ; Leniurians, of, ii, 49,
331 ; Life, of, i, 182, ii, 67, 250: Light,
of, i, 165; Logos, and, i, 161 ; Mammals,
ii, 190, 207, 753, 775; Man, of, i, 132, 198,
210, 213, 215, 625, 69S, 703, ii, 49, 85, 141,
161, 175, 187, 201, 202, 262, 269, 272, 2S6,
499, 518, 591, 682, 842; Manifestation, in
its triple, i, 364; Mankind, of, i, 739, ii,
I, 90, 128; Manu on, i, 209, ii, 271; Man-
vantara, not confined to our, i, 490;
Manvantaric, ii, 177; Materials, out of
preexisting, i, 253; Matter, of, i, 172,
684, ii, 285; Midway point of, ii, 777;
Mind, of, i, 211; Mineral, of, i, 1S3;
Monadic, i, 192, 203, 204, 267, 680, 693,
694; Monera, of, ii, 169, 174; Moral, i,
183; Myster_v of, i, 95, 2x5; Mystic
numbers in, ii, 39; Mytholog}-, and, i,
322; Narada and, ii, 52, 87; Nations, of,
ii, 433; Natural, ii, 195. 363; Natural
selection, without, ii, 684; Nature be-
fore, began, i, 568; Nature in the light
of, ii, 16:; Occultism, and, i, 238; Order
of, i, 522, 672, ii, 8, 179, 183; Organic, ii,
127, 685, 722, 772, 776; Periods, of, i,48i,
482; Perpetual never-ceasing, ii, 575;
Personalit)', and, ii, 502 ; Phenomena,
by natural, ii, 758; Phvsical, i, 183, 204,
232. 245, 262, 448, ii, 58, 19S, 268, 313;
Planets, of, i, 653 ; Populations, of,
European, ii, 783 ; Potential force of, ii,
470; Pradhana, from, i, 277, 305 ; Prime-
val divine races, of, ii, 166; Primitive
men, of, ii, 343 ; Primordial, i, 210; Pro-
cess of, i, 199, 298, ii, 42, 737 ; Progres-
sive, i, 703, ii. 682 ; Protoplasmic forms,
of, i, 303 ; Psychic, ii, 428: Psychologi-
cal and spiritual, ii, 566; Race,' i, 368, "li,
27, 115, 34S, 696, 737; Races, of, i, 25, 26,
184, 325, 703, ii, 77, 166, 2aS, 260. 265,
276, 314, 326, 42S, 437, 701, 749; Rephaim,
from llie, ii, 521; Root during, i, 40;
Root-races, of, ii, 51 ; Round, in first, i,
491 ; Round, in fourth, i, 491 ; Sephiroth,
of, i, 236; Septenar}-, i, 200, 288, ii, 659,
775 ; Sexes, of, i. 35, ii. 697 ; vSexual pro-
pagation, and. ii, 694; Shiva is, personi-
fied, ii, 192 ; Solar .system, i, 546, 647,
68;; Soul, i, 218, ii, 167; Soul-life, of, ii,
708; Spirit, of, i, 683, ii, 691 ; vSpirit-
niatter, of, i, 297; Spirit-soul, of, i, 482;
Spiritual, i, 703, ii, 92, 167, 198, 201, 253,
255, 42S, 434, 439, 687, 699; Stages of, i,
195, 461, 489, ii, 123, 124, 243, 574; Stan-
zas, in the, i, 48; Strata, of, ii, 260:
Theories of, modern, ii, 444; Theory of
atomic, i, 685; Theory of, ii, 56, '200,
301, 692; Third stage of. ii, 574; Trans-
formation and, ii, 128; Tree of, ii, 271;
Uncoiling serpent, compared to an, ii,
530; Universal, i, 48, 11,37,52; Univer.se,
of the, i. 350, 639, 656, ii, 187, 530, 574,
605; Vegetable, i, 183; Virgil and, ii,
628; Water-men, of, ii, 55, 671; What is,
ii, 689; Wires of, i, 298; Words, by
means of, ii, 45 ; World, ii, 127.
Evolutional gyrations, i, 193.
Ewald on Chwolsohn, ii, 475.
Exact science, i, 301, 538, ii, 709; Alche-
mists departed from, i, 167; Fickle
dame, a, i, 301; Great pyramid, and,
i, ^^T,; Haeckel's inventions regarded a.s,
ii, 706; Materialistic and, ii, 709; Motto
of, i, 53S; Nature, and, i, 457; Negation,
of. i, 733; Origin of the lunar myth and,
i, 416; Province of, ii, 701; Secret Doc-
trine and. ii, 169; Special creation, and,
ii, 724; Truth has forced the hand of, i,
598; Variations of, ii, 75.
Exaniot des Priticipes, quoted, i, 692.
Excavations. Dr. vSchliemann, bj-, ii, 763;
Layard, of, ii, 4.
Excitation, Nervous, i, 588.
Exiles on the earth, Gods, ii, 280.
P'x-initiate, Clemens Alexandrinus an, ii,
590.
Existence, Absolute, i, 70, 71, 74, 286;
Bliss of .sidereal, ii, 257 ; Breath of the
One, i, 85; Causes of. i, 56, 75, 307, ii,
538; Comets and cosmic, i, 656; Con-
ditioned, i, 43 ; Conditions of solar, ii,
144; Con.scious, i, 43 ; Cosmic substance,
periodic, of, i, 622; Cycles of, i, 248, 477,
625, ii, 540; Daseyn or. i, 302; Elements,
of, i, 498, 681 ; Energy, of antecedent, i,
686; Eocene period, of man in. ii, 164;
Plssence of, i, 44; God, of, i, 697: In-
tellectual, i, 521 : Intercyclic phases of.
i, 620 ; Kama rupa inseparable from
anii7ial, ii, 627; Manifested planes of, i,
89; Manifested universe, of, i. 44: ]\L'it-
ter outside, i, 642; INLalter rising into
intellectual, 1,521; Mayaof phenomenal,
i, 75; Nature of, i, 80; Non-being, as, i,
85; Non-existence, and, i, 70, 75; One,
i. 32, 35, 68, ii, 633 ; One form of, i. 56,
77, 80; One secondless, i. 84; Periods of,
ii, 37: Physical, i, 706; Planes of i, 89,
174,622,11, 108,169,584; Prehistoric times
of Lemuria, of, ii, 7; Problem of. i. 622,
656; Purusha the One, ii, 633; Race.s. of
ethereal, ii, 707; Satta sole, i. 400; Se-
condary age, of man in, ii, 10; Self-, i,
36, 45; vSelf-conscious, martyrdom of, i,
289; Sidereal, bliss of. ii, 257; Spirits,
the, of, i, 707 ; Spiritual, i, 706; Struggle
for, ii, 313, 684, 699; Tertiary period, of
man in. ii, 715; True, i, 35, 69; Vishnu
cause of, i, 307; Will, and, i, 702; World
of form and, i, 662.
io6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Existent, One, i, 474, ii, 662; Sat not in
itself the, ii, 470.
Exodus, quoted, i, 150, 339. 340, 411, 413,
535. ii. 377- 445. 447, 5oi, 56«, 588.
Exoteric, Allegories, ii, 4; Allegory- of
Vishvakarnia, ii, 590; Angelic beings,
texts on, i, 493; Brahnianisni, ii, 33;
Chronology of the Jews, ii, 414; Creeds,
i, 479, ii. 182, 698; Cycles, i, 706; Dog-
mas, i, 331, ii, 434; Hindu, philosophy,
i, 185; Hinduism, i, 285, 372; Indian,
religions, ii, 422; Judaisiii, ii, 44; K.u-
maras, i, 493; Mythology, i, 492; Pau-
ranic writings, 1, 276; Philosopliy, i, 699;
Planets, i, 628; P/crd/ias,i,6-]S; Records
of the East, ii, 45; Religions, i, 284, 297,
632, ii, 112, 294, 529, 613, 622, 642; Rites,
ii, 496; Ritualism, ii, 598; Ritualistic
form, ii, 600; Ritualistic worship, or, ii,
49; Scriptures, i, 188, 324, ii, 107; Series
of androgyne Gods, ii, 636; Triad, de-
scriptions of first-born, i, 6S3: Veil, ii,
695; Worship, lotus and, i, 408.
Exotericism, Chaldaean, ii. 97; Distor-
tions produced by, i, 446; Emanations
in, 10 and 7, i, 467; Occultism and Greek,
i, 552; Piti alias, of, i, 293.
Expedition, Argonauts, of, i, 715; Bacchus
into India, of, ii, 480.
Experience, Harvest of, Hindu, i, 724;
Monad, gained by, ii_, 191.
Explosion of the sun, i, 544.
Ex-pole star, Dhruva the, ii, 579.
Exposition du Syslcme du Monde, referred
to, i, 653.
Ex-protoplasmic moneron, ii, 162.
Exsistere, from E^sse into, ii, 27.
Extasies due to interior phosphorus [?],
ii, 538-
Extension. Atoms, of i, 688 ; Boundless, or
unity, i, 365 ; Descartes on, and thought,
i, 68^9; Enlargement not admitted by
infinite, i, 92; Leibnitz' ideas of, i, 687,
688; Material points without, i, 530;
Motion not explainable by, i, 687; Num-
ber, mass, -weight, ii, 45; Property of i,
688; Substances without, i, 692; Unity,
or boundless, i, 365.
Extent of the universe, ii, 288.
Extinct, Animal men, race of, ii, 274;
Apes will be, ii, 275; Lake of Bovey
"Tracey, ii. 766; Mankind, i, 586: Races,
physical side of ii, 302; Satyrs an, race
of animal men, ii, 274.
Extinction, Karmic necessity, of races a,
ii, 825; Life, Xitya, of ii, 323.
Extinguished the spark. Those who, ii,
332-
Extra-Cosmic God, an, i, 300, 577, 622, ii,
44, 526.
Extra-terrestrial intelligences, ii. 715.
Extreme of Confucius, the great, ii, 583.
Eye, Atrophy of spiritual, ii, 320, 813;
Cat, of, i, 416; Centres which, cannot
penetrate, i, 590; Dangma, of, i, 56, 77;
Inner spiritual, i, 251, 694, ii, 221; Light
and, i, 605; Loka-Chakshuh, of the
world, i, 127; Mysteries of human, ii,
308; Odd, ii, 312; One, ii, 25; Osiris, of,
ii, 29, 583; Seer of the open, ii, 558;
Seers, of ancient, ii, 297; Self-existence,
of, i, 45; Shiva, of i, 77, ii, 189, 297, 309,
316, 578, 611; Shiva-Rudra, of, ii. 651;
Soul, mirror of, ii, 312; Spiritual, i. 251,
561. ii, 221, 320, 813; Spiritual seer, of
i, 694; Sun, the, of the, i, 323, 432;
Taurus, of i, 726, ii, 727, 830; Third, ii,
23, 237, 284, 302, 311, 315, 320, 365, 651,
813; World, of the, i, 127, ii, 15.
E^es, Amnion, of ii, 223; Creatures with
three, ii, 308; Cuttlefish, of ii, 309; Em-
bryo, in, ii, 309; Insects, of ii, 309;
Lord, of the, ii, 26, Pineal gland, and,
ii, 311; Solar, i, 736; Tears of their, i,
631; Tetragrammaton, of ii, 661, 662,
663.
Ezekicl, quoted, i, 148, 151, 152, 251, 389,
427, ii, 136, 142, 517, 518, 519, 527, 562,
582, 5S3, 588.
Ezour I'cda, Voltaire on the, ii, 461.
Ezra, Babylonian, ii, 151; Books of ]Moses
restored by, ii, 483; Hindu figures, ig-
norant of, i, 718; Mosaic books, author
of i, 339, ii, 152, 474, 483, 695; Story
of Moses learned by, i, 340; Story of
Sargon, and the, i, 340.
Faber, quoted, i, 385, ii, 150, 151, 152, 153,
276, 277, 359, 376, 408, 411, 494.
Face, Angels of the, i, 468, 496, 503;
Double, i, 456; Enoch or man, of, ii,
561 ; Father, of the, i, 376; Great, i, 90;
Jehovah, of ii, 569; Human, and Dra-
gon's tail, ii, 527; Lesser, i, 90, 236, 260;
Lord of the Shining, ii, 15, 31, 48; Ma-
croprosopus the great, i, 90; Micro-
prosopus the lesser, i, 90, 236, 260; Mys-
terious, i, 240; Moon, of iMoses in the,
ii, 490; vSeven spirits of the, i, 152, ii,
121; Spirits of the, i, 219; White, i, 456.
Faces, Creatures with two or four, ii, 529;
Human beings with the, of raven.s, ii,
2; Kabalistic, of the Kahalah, i, 218;
Prakriti, of, ii, 672; Universe, of the, ii,,
609.
Fafnir, the dragon slain by Sigurd, i, 435.
Fa-hian, Clieta cave of i, 4.
Ea-hiva-King, quoted, i, 510.
Failures, Commentary, mentioned in the,
ii, 203; Fate of ii, 344; Nature, of ii,
466, 49S; Races, in ethereal, ii, 243;
" Solar system, borne ahead in a new, ii,
243; Spiritualized, too far, ii, 243.
Fair-faced God, Ptah the, i, 393.
Faizi Diwan, quoted, i. 25.
Falconeri, E., a pigmy elephant, ii, 230.
INDEX.
107
P'alconnet, I\I., quoted, ii, 357.
Fall, Adam, of, ii, 478, 529; Allegorical,
ii, 559; Allegorical description of, ii, 2;
Allegory of, i, 449; Angelic, ii, 296;
Angels, of the, i, 97, 215, ii, 171, 180,
280, 295, 511; Atlanteans, of, ii, 673;
Atonement, and, ii, 531; Celestial Vir-
gin, of the, ii, 539; Cross into matter,
of, ii, 5S4; Curse for, ii, no, 295; De-
velopment after, ii, 238; Evolution, a
law of, ii, 316; First, ii, 190; Full mean-
ing of, ii, 238; Garden of Eden and, i,
152; Generation, into, ii, 39, 109, 137,
4o6> 537> 54i> 644; Goat the symbol of,
ii, 537; Harmony of nature before, ii,
281 ; History of the third race after its,
ii, 278; Incarnation or, ii, 507. 542;
Knowledge, the result of, ii, 539; Le-
murians, ii, 315; Logoi, of, ii, 542:
Man, of, i, 391, ii, 118, 183, 214; Matter,
into, i, 284, 585, ii, 39, 137, 195, 492;
Metaphorical, ii, 508; IVIysterv- of, ii,
65; Natural, from the. i, 216; Origin of,
i, 451 ; Physical, ii, 315, 346; Physio-
logical, i, 214, ii, 292 ; Procreative powers
before, ii, 179; Prometheus before, ii,
441; Race, of the, ii, 287; Races at the
time of, ii, 5; Samael caused, ii, 118;
Separation of the sexes, or, ii, 65 1;
Serpent, of the, i, 445; Seth the first
residt after, ii, 133 ; Seven Rectors", i,
449; So-called, i, 426, ii, 273, 370; .Spirit
into generation, of, i, 215; Spirit into
matter, of, i, 284, ii, 492; .Spiritual and
physical events, refers to, ii, 147; Third
root-race, of the, i, 35, ii, 278; War
with evil followed, ii, 109; Wisdom,
testified to by ancient, ii, 202 ; Zeus, of,
ii^ 433-
Fallen angel. Dragon or devil, the old, ii,
103; Man, a, 1,485; Man taught wisdom
^3'' ii> 539: J^Iyth of, ii, 1S3.
Fallen angels, i, ti, 216, 21S, 220, 353, 444,
495, 496, ii, 63, 64, 98, 109, 121, 239, 240,
248, 252, 259, 286, 287, 400, 407, 498, 518.
522, 526, 535, 536, 541, 553, 557, 564.
P^allen, Demon, ii, 510; Gods, ii, 35, 242;
Light, ii, 218; Mara the, one, ii, 613;
Matter, into, ii, 30S; Race, ii, 292: Vir-
ginal and, ii, 245; Zo/iar on the, ii, 515.
Families, Human race, of the, ii, 214;
Speech, of, ii, 834; Stages in the lin-
guistic, ii, 699.
Family, Man or grihasta, ii, 429; Priest
or purohita, ii, 49; Race, ii, 208, 454;
Races, ii, 155, 452, 453; Resemblances
explained, i, 282; Sub-races, divisions
of the, ii, 462.
Famine, vSo])alrus and the, i, 50S.
Fanes, Aral)ians", ii, 638; Druids', ii, 799;
India, of, ii, 479; Israelite, ii, 485; Pro-
portions of the ancient, i, 230.
Far-distant humanities, i, 667.
Faraday, quoted, i, 137, 552, 555, 635.
Faraday s Lije and Letters, quoted, i 639.
Fargard, quoted, ii, 31, 402, 543.
Farrar on the Basque language, ii, 834.
Farsis or Parsis. ii, 416.
Fashioners, Ancestors, or, ii, 99; Bod}' of
illusion, of, ii, 60; Cosmic substance,
of, ii, 407; Divine, ii, 326; Elohim or,
ii, 407; Inner man, of the, i, 114; IMan,
of, i, 246; Modeller of all things, or, i,
510; World, of this, ii, 541; Worlds, of,
ii> 543-
Fatalism, Action of blind, i, 705; Astro-
logy not. i, 700.
Fatalists, Believers in Karma not, ii, 319.
Fate, Atlantis, of, ii, 387; Destiny, or, ii,
247; Iblis an agent of, ii, 412; Karma,
or, ii, 547, 601 ; Karmic, of nations, i,
739; Karmic Ego, or, ii, 639; Orlog, or,
ii, 547; Strength of, ii, 439.
Fates, Man need not accuse, i, 706; Tri-
form, i, 704, ii, 432.
Father, Ad is, ii, 46; .Ether, i, 498; Agni,
of the three fires, ii, 60; Air, of, ii, in ;
Ak-ad or, ii, 45; Brain of, i, 169; Breath
of fire the, i, iii; Breath of the, i, 104,
112; Brihaspati, of the Gods, i, 145;
Buddhists recognize no, i, 696; Children
of the yellow, ii, 19; Cold mist the, i,
no; Creator and, i, 674, 738, ii, 45;
Dark hidden, i, 59, 106; Deity, i, 586;
Deity having a mother cannot have a,
i, 89: Deity neither, nor mother, i, 160;
Divine, ii, 47; Elu or Pvlohim, ii, 295;
Feathers, of, i, 471, 628; Fire, i, 87, 626;
Fire-seed of the hot, i, 593; Genii, of,
i, 216; God the, i, 314, 375, ii, 247;
God.s, of the, i, 145, ii, 106, 129, 282,
379' 433: Golden verses, of, ii, 638;
Group belonging to same, i, 628; High-
est of the teons when emitted from
the, ii, 514; Hokhmah, wisdom is, ii,
89; Hot breath the devouring, i, 40;
Hydrogen, ii, in; Jupiter, ii, 571;
Knowledge, space, of, ii, 527; Logos
and, i, 235, 375; Lord of the lotus, the,
ii, 16, 48; ]Man, of, ii, 169, 432; I\Iars
born without a, ii. 580; ^Matter, i, 674;
"Monad, i, 674; Mortal.s, of, ii, 547;
IMother, and, i, 40, 55, 58, 72, 98, 99, ii,
480; Mysteries of the light of his, ii,
595; Nagas or serpents, of the, ii, 140;
Name of the, ii, 588; Noah, ii, 632;
Non-creating, i, 237; One, ii, 120; One
thing, the, of the, ii, 115; Osiri.s, of
Fathens, i, 471; Pita or, ii, 63; Pneuma,
of, ii, 119; Pole the immutable, ii, 371;
Postdiluvian humanity, of, ii, 644;
Shadow inferior to his, ii, loi : .Son,
and, i, 118, 240, 250, 277, ii, 241, 247,
516; .Son becoming his own, i, 428;
Son identical with his, i, 512; Son
of the, i, 408, 511, ii, 47; .Son of the
io8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
unmanifested, ii, 324; Sun the, i, 250,
ii, 484, 569; To On the one, ii, 119; Un-
manifested, ii, 324; Vishvakarman, of
the Gods, ii, 106; Voice of the, i, 306;
\V.-.ter, of, ii, in; World, of the, ii, 62;
Wllow, ii, 19; Yod-Heva, of, ii, 135;
Zeus the, of mankind, ii, 129, 432, 616.
Father- .5^ther, Archteus is, i, 82; Jupiter,
or, i, 503; Omnipotent, i, 498; True
nature of, i, 456.
Father-Mother, .^ther the, i, 41, 105;
Akasha or, i, 46; Breath of, i, 168; Dark-
ness is, i, 57, 72, 90; Deep or, ii, 247;
Dhvani from the bright, ii, 16, 58;
Enianation of, ii, 47; Cierm furnished
by, ii, 139; Gods, of, i. 97, 331; Gods
sleep on the bosom of. i, 134; Mother
became, before, i, 103 ; Noon called, i,
331; Oeaohoo or, i, 97; Primordial
sether, identical with, i, 105; Primor-
dial proceed from, i, 116; Seven, ii, 627;
Soul, differentiated world's, i, 164;
Space is called, i, 46; Svabhavat identi-
fied with, i, 125; Web, spin a, i, 59, no;
Yli aster is, i, 304.
Father-Mother- Aditi, i, 379.
Fatlier-Mother-.5ither, i, 615.
Father-Mother-Son, i, 46, 55, 72, 73, S8, 89,
470, 674, ii, 615.
Father-Ray the Protogonos, ii, 626.
Father-Son-Husband, i, 683.
Father-Soul of the Adepts, i, 626.
Father-sun, Breath of the, i, 433.
Father-tree in the Kt'iran, Mvslical, ii.
653.
Fatherless, Minerva the, ii, 637.
Fathers, Astral doubles of, ii, 121; Austra-
lian savages descended from human, ii.
203; Barhishad, ii, 107; Beings, of vari-
ous, ii, 271; Boneless, ii, 18,95; Chris-
tian, i, 24, 102, ii, 580; Church, i, 22, 27,
218,373, 374, 41b 500, ii, loi, 103, 567,
601 ; Concrete forms of formless, i, 625;
Earth, of our, ii, 26; Failure of, i, 216;
Fire of, ii, 18, 107 ; Form to the Breath,
gave, ii, 19; Formless, i, 625: Gods of
our, are our devils, ii, 35 ; Holy, ii, 21,
182, 183; Human monad, gave form to,
ii, no; Human race fashioned by, ii,
640 ; Kriyashakti, born by the power of,
ii, 183; Lunar, ii, 122; Messengers of
the sacred, i, 116; Mind-bom progeny,
of, i, 492 ; Model, of the, i, 493 ; Mother
(Earth), on, ii, 41S; Pitaras or, ii, 440;
Pitris or, ii, 37, 48, 49, 92, 96, 186, 374;
Progenitors or. ii, 92, 302; Rule of the,
ii, 16; Sacred, i, 60; vSadik or Melchize-
dek, ii, 409; Self-born, were, ii, 127;
Sweat-born, of, second race, ii, 124; Wis-
dom, of, ii, 412.
Fauna, Ages, of bygone, ii, 59; Alterna-
tions of, ii, 339; Amphibian reptilian,
ii, 723 ; Astral relics of, ii, 770 ; Atlantic
island, ii, 826, S36; Australian archaic,
ii, 206; Continent, of a former, ii, 833 ;
Descendants of, ii, 196 ; Dwindling of,
ii, 774; Europe, of, ii, 782; Flora and,
ii, 289; P'os.sil mammalian, ii, 776;
Fourth round mammalian, ii, 722 ;
Globe, of the, ii, 56; Hermaphroditism
of old, ii, 126; Intermediate types, ii,
704; Islands, of Atlantic, ii, 836; Migra-
tions of, ii, 837; Pre-human, ii, 775;
Similarity of living, ii, 179.
Faye, quoted, i, 188, 189, 539, 643, 655.
Feathered tribe, Garuda king of the, ii,
265; Jatayu king of the, ii, 602.
Fecundation, Occult connection of moon
with, i, 284.
Felix, Father, quoted, i, 733.
Fellow-globes, Earth, of i, 183, 672; Moon,
of, i, 179; Planets, of, i, 176.
Female, Abel symbol of first, ii, 285; Abel
or Hebel is, ii, 135 ; Adam-Kadmon
male and, ii, 119; ^ons, ii, 601; Angle,
ii, 630; Ann, and material, ii, 65; Anu-
bis, busts at feet of, i, 441; Ark and,
generative principle, ii, 147 ; Axieros,
aspect of, ii, 378; Beings in, form, ii,
298; Binary or chaos, ii, 586; Daksha
converts half of himself into a, ii, 288;
Deities, i, 34; Demons, ii, 649; Double
of, Gods, i, 678; Force, ii, 27; Form, of
Tetrad, i, 375 ; Generative power, ii, 69,
147, 482 ; Genius, ii, 645 ; Jehovah, aspect
of, i, 67S, ii, 65, 486, 616; Jupiter has,
breasts, ii, 143 ; Life and Jah-Hovah, ii,
132; Logos, i, 464; ]\Iale and, i, 72, 266,
267, ii, 34, 305, 572, 595. 626, 658; Noah,
ii, 485 ; Number, ii, 635; One becomes
male and, ii, 305. 658 ; Ovary, organ or,
ii. 696; Pa.ssive element, or, ii, 138; Prin-
ciples, ii, 378; Procreative power, ii, 46;
Providence, i, 695 ; Race, ii, 436; Sea
dragon, ii, 64; Seeds, ii, 39; vSephira as,
i, 379; Symbol of, element, ii, 634; Sym-
bol of mother of the Gods, ii, 485 ; Verti-
cal line expresses male and, ii, 34 ; Water
gaseous, ii, 68.
Female principle. All things exist through
male and, ii. 556; Ark or, ii, 147, 755;
Deep or abyss tlie. ii, 109; Gross matter
passive, i, 572; Holy Ghost a, i, 377;
Matter or, ii, 588 ; Root nature, in, i, 72;
Sarcophagus symbol of, ii, 484 ; vSyinbol
of, ii, 33, 484.
Feminine, Base number, ii, 592; Element,
ii, 57; Generation, principle in, i, 429;
Lotus, symbol, ii, 494; Masculine of,
form, the, ii, 635 ; Number, ii, 227 ;
Number of generation, ii, 615; Pheno-
mena, i, 418; Principle, i, 390, 495, ii,
327, 492 ; Sun as, i, 427; Symbol, ii, 494,
584; Water principle, i, 495; YaH .said
to be, i, 67S.
Fergusson, James, quoted, ii, 231, 78S.
INDEX.
109
Ferho, Mano dwells with the greatest, i,
217.
Feridan one of the Persian heroes, ii, 416.
Fermentation, Phenomena attending, i,
270.
Ferments, Destruction caused by, i, 2S3;
Formation of, i. 270.
Fern, Forests, ii, 753 : Period, ii, 629.
Ferney, Invalid of, ii, 784.
Ferns, Gigantic, ii, 2S9, 766.
Ferouer, Ahura Mazda, of, ii, 502; Christ,
of ii, 502, 504; Fravarshi, or, ii, 504;
Meaning of the word, i, 256.
Ferouers,"Dual entities or, i, 255, ii, 514.
Ferrel, referred to, ii, 67.
Ferrier, referred to, i, 150.
Festival, Earth, day of the, i, 438; Egyp-
tians', i, 249; Fires, of the, i, 224; Sa-
basia a sacred, ii, 437.
Festivals, Mother of God, of the one, i,
430; New moon, ii, 484; Zodiac and
Indian religious, i, 721.
Fetahil, i, 216, 217, 268, ii, 249.
Fetichism, Cosmolatry never a, i, 498.
Feud between Initiates, ii, 519.
Fevers, Duration of, ii, 629.
Fiat lux, i, 236, 266, 279, 522, ii, 249.
Fiat lux ex nihilo, ii, 702.
Fichte, quoted, i, 81, 82, 107, 302.
Ficin, Marcellus, quoted, ii, 636.
Fidelity of the Hindii records, i, 724.
Fiend, Archangel and, i, 256; INlan has
begotten the, ii, 287.
Fiends, Bhutas or, ii, 172; Catholics and
Protestants, of, i, 671 ; Gods became, ii,
247; Monkey-coloured, ii, 107.
Fierceness of Rudra's progeny, ii, 649.
Fifth, Adam, ii, 479; Aryan race, ii, 461 ;
Book of the commentaries quoted, ii,
183; Continent, ii, 38; Element advo-
cated b}' .science, i, 41.
Fifth principle, i, 313, 356, ii, 92, 117, 130,
252, 332, 612.
Fifth race, Apes and, ii, 727; Aryan
adepts of the nascent, ii, 401 ; Aryan, i,
138, 706, ii, 209, 278, 562, 650, 783, S03;
Buddhas of, ii, 32, 441, 442; Chinese
one of the oldest nations of, ii, 381 ;
Commentary xx on, ii, 314; Continents
of, ii,463; Cosmogonies of, i, 370: Cradle
of, ii, 442; Creator of, ii. 477; Deluges
of barbarians in, ii, 785; Divine instruc-
tors of ii, 208, 366; Earliest nations of,
ii, 381, 478; Flood, saved from, ii. 323;
Forefathers of, i, 667; Genealogical
tree of, ii, 465; Getwsis on l)irth of, ii,
745; Giant tribes of. ii, 307; History of,
ii, 276, 456; Humanity, ii, 737, 765; In-
fancy of, ii, 365; Initiates of, ii, 641; In-
structors of, ii, 369, 375 ; Isles of ii, 463 ;
Karma of, ii, 316; Krishna belongs to,
ii, 149; Language of, ii, 210; Legends
of, ii, 456; Middle point of, ii, 195;
Nascent, ii, 401 ; Nebo a creator of, ii,
477; Noah belonged to, ii, 561, 632;
Primitive types of, ii, 493; Progenitors
of ii, 412: Religious mysJeries of, ii,
131; Rishis of, ii, 641; Ri.dra Shiva
patron of, ii, 528; Rupas f/r. ii, 60;
Sages, of ii, 375 ; Seed-race of, the, ii,
632; Sei-pent instructors of the, ii, 370;
Sorcery of, ii, 529; Sub-races of i, 35;
S^'mbols during, i, 412: Types of, ii, 493;
White head or, ii, 745; \\ise men of i,
293: Worship of earl V. ii, 802; Yell.)W-
farcd nations of, ii, 447.
Fifth root-race. Development of, i, 50;
Mankinds before, ii, 749; Unexplored
regions of, i, 437.
Fifth round. Apes in, ii, 273; Ether in, i,
278; Field of resurrection for, ii, 105;
Human forms in, i, 207; Manas in, ii,
177,314-
Fifth rounders, 1, 184, 185, 11, 177.
Fighters, the seven, i, 61, 125.
Fights of Indra, the, i, 223.
Figuier, L., quoted, i, 680, ii, 145.
Figures, Arabic, ii, 584; Atlanteans gave
us, for our cycles, ii, 53; Birth of the
f lobes, relating to, i, 192 ; Book of
')zyan, in, i, 95, 96; Brahmanical, ii, 72,
74, 163; Confucius, of, i, 475; Cycles of,
the, i, 191, ii, 53; Esoteric systems, key-
to, i, 188; Pvxpression of thought, used
as, i, 341; Geometrical, i, 463, 671, 688,
ii, 607; Glyphs, are, i. 96; Hindu, ii,
655: India, accepted throughout, ii, 73;
Logos, and, i, 463; INIagical. i, 126;
IMathematic point to solid, from, i, 676;
Mysterious, ii. 51 ; Occult calculation.s,
of i, 194; Perfect, ii, 39; Progenitors of
races, i, 268; Pythagorean, i, 673; Sci-
ence, of, ii, 77 ; Secret, ii, 262 ; Serpent,
and, ii, 370; Six'pointed star, in, ii, 561 ;
vSpiritus. from, i, 268; Stone, in, ii, 376:
Triangle, first of i, 675 ii, 607; Vital, ii,
582.
Fiji, Australia and, ii. 7 : \ iti or, ii, 234.
Filamentoid, Infusoria, ii. 160; Primeval
humanity, ii, 160.
Filia Vocis, Bath Kol the, i, 465.
I^iliofpie dogma, the, ii. 672.
Filippi. Ilypotlicsis of genesis evolved by^
ii. 682.
Final cause, i, 544, 622.
Find.s, Future, ii, 349.
Fingers, Idei Dactyli or Ideic, ii. 377.
Finland, Epic poem of ii, 29, 129.
I'innuirk, Ice age in the, ii, 74.
Finns offshoot of Chinamen, ii, 188.
Fire, Aerial, i, 508; .Ether, is, i, 114; Agni,
and, i. 364, ii, 399. 431. 596, 611, 648; Air,
and, i, 400, ii, 120; Al-ait God of ii, 150,
377; Angel.s, ii, 253; Apana and, ii, 6or ;
Astral, i. iii : Atoni.s, i, 279; Balls of, i,
64; Black, oi Zohar, ii, 171; Body of, i.
no
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
58; Breath of, i, 59, iii, 113; Celestial
(tOcIs, of the, ii, 221; Circles of, i, 449,
ii, 109, 242, 287; Cold, i, 269, 655; Cosmic
genius of, ii, 553 : Creative, i, 222. ii,
106, 282, 432, 554; Crocodile personified,
ii. 610; Definition of, i, 146; Deity an
arcane, i, 32 ; Devas, ii, 256 ; Develop-
ment of, i, 273 ; Dhyanis, ii, 96 ; Dis-
covered, never, ii, 551; Divine, i, 19S,
236, ii, 3, 19; Earth, on, ii, 107, 546, Soo;
Element of, i, 279. 304, 399, 468, ii, 580,
651 ; Elementals, ii, 445 ; Enchanter, ii,
120; Esoteric teaching as to, i, 146; Es-
sence of, i, 35 ; Ether of, i, 482 ; Ethereal,
i, 508; Fathers, of, ii, 18; First race had
no, ii. 120; Flame and, i, 35, 59; Fluidic,
ii, 120; Fohat makes balls of, i, 168;
Formless, i, 115; Future, that gives
knowledge of, i, 361 ; Gandharva per-
sonifies, ii, 619; Genii of, ii, 379; God,
Agni the, ii, 399, 431, 596, 611, 648; God
of, i, 432, 500, ii, 150, 247, 293, 377, 513,
578; Goddess, Mithra, ii, 138; Gods, i,
501, ii, 37, 60, 296, 553 ; Heat and, i, 98 ;
Human race sprung from, ii, 640; In-
corporeal, ii, 636; Intelligence, is, i, 105;
Invention of, ii, 379; Inventors dis-
covered, ii, 390; Invisible, i, 115; IT
spirit of, i, 36; Kabirim and, ii, 380;
Karttikeya generated in, ii, 654 ; Land of,
ii, 443, 446; Life, of, i, 112, 686; Light of
the nature of, ii, 538 ; Light and, 1, 158,
198, 274, ii, 671; Light-giver, and, ii,
432; Lives, i, 279; Living, i, 217, 361;
Lord of the Shining Face, from, ii. 15;
Magnetic, ii. 325; Male principle, the, i,
87; Manifested cosmos, of, i, 115; Metal,
and, ii, 446; Mist, i, 103, 113, 164, 222, 223,
228. 279, 292, 489, 593, 639, 656, ii, 162,
333 ; Monad a divine, i, 198; Motion
and, i, 98 ; Mundan#, ii, 138 ; Nature,
and, ii, 279; One, alone is, i, 269; One
element, the, i, 127; Osiris personified,
ii, 616; Passions, of the, ii, 104, no;
Philosophers, i, 109 ; Phoroneus bringer
of, ii, 546; Pitris, of, ii, 60; Powers, ii,
:2o; Prana, and, ii, 601; Priests, ii, 524;
Primitive, ii, 121; Primordial, i, 274;
Principle, ii, 626; Producer, ii. 255; Pro-
duction recombined, a, i, 166; Prome-
theus gives, i, 217, ii, 248, 430, 431, 551 ;
Pueblos adore, ii, 191; Pyramidal, is, ii,
629; Quaternary of matter, one of, ii,
634; Race that could live in. ii, 230;
Radiant light, the, i, 58; Radicals, head
of the, ii, 601 ; Root, ii, 120; Rotatorv
friction, by, ii, 552; Rudra God of, ii,
293, 578; Sacred, i, 362, ii, 81, 84, 181;
Sacred science, symbol of, ii, 520;
Sacredness of, i, 567; Science, and, i,
567; Sea of, i, 59, 100; Second round,
in, i, 271; Self, means the, ii, 599. 675;
Seven circles of, ii, 242, 287; Shiva,
principle of, ii, 626; Solar, i, 574, ii, 18,
no; Sons of, i, 60, IT3, 114, 473, ii, 379;
Sound and, ii, 671 ; Spirit of, i, 36. 407,
494. 535- ii. 247, 279, 513, 598; Spirit of
Deity represented by, i, 87; vSpirit of
God, latent in, ii, 625; Spirits, visible
garlj of, i, 49S ; Sun or, of life, i, 535,
646, ii, 112, 619; Terrestrial, i, 311, 508,
ii, 548; Theft of creative, ii, 282; Third,
ii, 60; Time, and, i, 114; Triangle figure
of ii, 628; Triangles, possession of, ii,
83; Vaishvanara, ii, 325, 521, 600; Water,
and, i, 99, 331, 364. 406, 432, 510, ii, 68,
113, 115, 119, 766, 820; Wisdom, of, ii,
598; Worship, i, 145, ii, 337. 377, 414.
Fire-born, Agnibhu or, ii, 399.
Fire-seed of the Father, i, 593.
Fire-self name of the, ii, 602.
Fire-temple of Azareksh, ii, 5.
Fire-worship, i, 145, ii, 337, 377. 414.
Fire-worshippers, Parsis, i, 146; Persian,
ii, 379; Titans said to be, ii, 150.
Fire-yazatas of the Avesta, ii, 418.
Fireless progenitors of man, ii, 84.
Fires, Ark, saved in, ii, 645; Celestial, ii,
548; Commentary on, ii, 595; Correla-
tive forces and, ii, 112; Dhyan Chohans,
of, ii, 114; Druids, of, ii, 802; Festival
of i, 224; Flames or, ii, 60, 67, 90; Forty-
nine, i, 311, ii, 378, 379, 548, 595; Land
destroyed by inner, ii, 24, 346; Latent,
ii, 279; Leniuria destroyed b}-, ii, 806;
Lords of ii, 445; INIithra, of, ii, 638;
Occult teaching on, i, 115; Philosophi-
cal, ii, 625; Rudras and, i, 496, ii, 90;
Sacred, ii, 802; .Secret of, ii, in ; Seven,
ii, 548, 595; Sparks, with the, ii, 17, 66,
87; Spirit, represent, ii, 67; Submarine,
ii, 806; Three, ii, 258, 595, 625; Vital, ii,
279; Yima's reign, during, ii, 644.
Firmament, Air or, i, 274; Elohim, de-
creed bj-, i, 482; God of the, i, 223;
Heaven the, ii, 78; Indra the, ii, 399,
649; Stars of i, 718; Stellar and nebu-
lar, i, 656; Waters, in the midst of, i,
371, ii. 79-
Firmaments, Deva-Loka, i, 156; Millions
of i, 663.
First race, Appearance of ii, 820; Astral
figures of ii, 317; Chhayas, formed
from, ii, 145, 561; Colour, had no, ii,
260; Continent of ii, 6, 418, 641; Crea-
tion of ii, 90, 184; Cycle between, and
the second, ii, 184; Divine Pitris of ii,
412; Elements, had three, ii, 120; Enos
the, ii, 133; Eternal central land of ii,
418; Ethereal without, ii, 312; Evo-
. lution of ii, 99, 343 ; First round and,
i, 210; Form of ii, 260; Fourth round,
of i, 241; Images, were, ii, 121; Im-
perfect, was, ii, 2; Kandu stands for,
li, 185; Man of, ii, 253; Mind-born
sons were, i, 663; Mindless, ii, 329; Oc-
INDEX.
Ill
cult science on, ii, 312; Old book, in
the, ii, 259; Oozed out, ii, 1S3; Proto-
types of, i, 492- vSecond, and, ii, 88,
140; Self-born, or, ii, 173; vShells of, ii,
317; Sons of the fifth Adam and, ii,
479; Sons of Yoga, were, ii, 115; Speech-
less, was, ii, 208; vSpiritual within, ii,
312; Sun, and.'ii, 20, 27, 32; vSweat-
born from the, ii, 174; T3'pe, had no,
ii, 260.
First root-race, ii, 723. 754.
First round, Karth in, i, 27S; Element in,
i, 271; Ethereal men during, i, 273:
Evolution in, ii, 72 ; First race, and, i,
210; Generalh' treated of, i, 1S3; Globe
A in, i, 195, 204, ii, 155; Globe in, i, 279;
Lunar Pitris in, i, 197; Mineral vege-
table and animal in, ii, 190; Monad in,
human, ii, 672: Monads on Globe A of,
i, 195; Primordial men of, i, 402; Races
of, ii, 321; Stanza on, ii, 50.
Fish, Avatara, i, 396, 413, ii, 321 ; Branchiae,
ii, 723; Ea the sublime, ii, 520; Fiery,
i, 124; Giant, ii, 23, 211; Horns, of the
great, i, 240, ii, 610; Intelligent, ii, 30;
Life, of, i, 124; Meanings of, ii, 327;
Nun, in Chaldee is, i, 423; Pisces the, i,
717; Southern, i, 726; vSun and Soma,
i, 66, 258, 284; Vaivasvata and, ii, 147;
Vishnu, and, ii, 321, 327.
Fish-man or Oan of Nineveh, i, 717.
Fishes, Ages of, i, 273; Androgynous forms
still found in, ii, 125; Bodies of, men
with, ii, 17; Creatures in world of, ii,
387; Dogs with tails of, ii, 57; First
trace of, ii, 752; Lhas fought men v.ith,
bodies, ii, 66; Physical man, preceded,
ii, 628; Septenary law, and the, ii, 658;
Third round, resultant of, ii, 722.
Fiske, Prof John, quoted, ii, 719, 830.
Fissiparous act of rc]iroduclion, ii, 141.
Fittest, Survival of tlu-, i, 298, ii, 313, 322,
344, 498, 684.
Fitzedward Hall, quoted, i, 481.
F'ive and the seven, i, 65.
Five-faced, Rudra vShiva, ii, 528; vShiva,
Panchanana or, ii, 61 t.
Five-fold, Chohans, ii, 610; Lha, i, 66, 258;
Nature, ii, 618; World, ii, 172.
Inve-pointed star, the, i, 239, 240, ii, 609.
Five-sided sign or pentagon, ii, 610.
Five words of Brahma, ii, 613.
Five Years of T/ieosop/iy, quoted, i, 163,
166, 181, 199, 200, 201, 277, 291, 313, 405,
49i> 576, 579. 638, 646, 650, 654, 669, ii,
182, 341, 455, 524, 608, 631, 633, 709, 710,
7«5-
Fixed stars, i, 545.
Flagae of Paracelsus, i, 242.
F'lame, Brahma, of the wrath of, ii, 112;
Dark, ii, 244; Divine, i, 235, 296; Essence
of fire, i, 35; Fire and, i, 35, 113, 146.
625; Heat or, i, 36; Light is cold, i, 59,
109, 655; Lord of, ii, 51 1; Lords of, ii,
21, 79, 8r; Pan, on altar of, i, 361 ; Pho-
roneus, on altar of, ii, 546; Primordial,
i, 60, 115; Primordial matter, and, i,
124; vSacrificial, ii, 552; Shiva, of, ii,
626; Sons of. ii, 295; Soul of things,
the, i, no; Space one, i, 399; Spark
and, i, 66, 258. 259, 286; Spirit of, 1, 59,
fo6, 494, 686; .Subtle truth the, ii, 599;
Three-tongued, i, 65. 257; Three-wicked,
i, 257; Time, of, i, 397: Universal divine,
i, 296; Urseus of, i, 248; Wisdom, of. ii,
, 430-
Flames, Aguish vatta, or, ii, 83; Aurora
Borealis, of the, ii, 665; Battle of. i,
223; Black, i, 477; Divine, i, 234; Es-
sences, etc., i, 60; Evanescent, are, ii,
60; Fires, and, ii, 87, 90; Hierarchies
of, i, 114; Hierarchy of sjnrits, a, ii, 66;
Hot, i, 269; Infernal regions, of the, ii,
103; Lights and, i, 280; Mahat, born of,
ii, 242; Men need four, ii, 60; Periodical,
ii, 60; Powers, and, i, 474; Prajapatis,
etc., or, ii, 258; Pure, ii, 332; Region
of, i, 258; Rudras and, ii, 90; Sacred
animals, and, i, 476: Solar, i, 579; .Spark
projected by, ii, 332; Sparks and, i, 476.
ii, 87; Spirits or, ii, 66, 67; Stanzas on.
i, 116, ii, 17, 66, 543; Surtur's, ii, 104.
Flaming fires. Monads called, i, 693.
Flaming messengers. Advent of, i, 708.
Flaming sword or animal passions, ii, 66.
Flanima, ii, 120.
Flamma Durissima, ii, 121.
Flamma-\'irgo, Virgin oil or, ii, 121.
Flammarion, Camille, quoted, i, 663, 665.
ii, 48, 144, 738, 741, 742, 743, 747.
Flashes from the monads, i, 694.
Flat-headed .\ustralian natives, ii, 698.
Fleisher, FM., quoted, ii. 383.
Fle.sh, Crucifixion of man of, ii, 592;
Flesh of, ii, 709; Generation of, i, 138;
Our, is not there, ii, 17. 60; Sixth race
and bonds of, ii, 465; vSons of, ii, 493;
Spirit, conquers, ii, 650; Word made,
i, 136.
Plinders Petrie on Stonehenge, ii, 360.
I'lint, Implement.s, ii, 780; P.sychic na-
tures in. i, 666, 667; Relics, ii,'7i6, 726;
Sparks from, ii, 104.
Flint.s, Abbe Bourgeois', ii, 764; Carved,
ii, 794; Jordan valley, in, ii, 798; ]\Iagi-
cal properties of, ii, 357; Miocene strata,
in, ii, 713, 782; Science ou, ii, 794;
Thenay, of, ii, 782, 791.
I'lock of stars and solar rays, ii, 32.
Flood, Allegorical. i,427; Allegories, of, ii,
328; Antediluvian giants and, i, 364:
Asia, in, ii, 347; Atlanteans, destroying,
ii, 323; .Atlanti-s, of, ii, 643: Belgium,
which covered, ii, 786; Cosmic, ii. 14S,
324, 369; Cross and circle earlier than,
ii, 575; Deucalion, of, ii, 546; Duration
112
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of, i, 418; Dvipas destroyed by, ii, 424;
Esoteric meaning of, i, 478; Fourth
race, of, i, 479; Great, ii, 147, 153, 345;
Great Atlantic, ii, 369; Great dragon,
or, ii, 830 ; Jews, of, i, 427 ; Legends, ii,
409; Matter on earth, of, ii. 155; Maz-
dean .symbolism for, ii, 645; Mbul water
of, i, 413; Noah, of, i, 397, ii, 149, 488; Old
Dragon, and, ii, 368; Pre-astronomical
cosmic, ii, 369; Slavonian mythology of,
ii, 283; Stories of, ii, 232; Third race,
of, ii, 345 ; Titans connected with, ii,
150; Waters (matter), of, ii, 153 ; Waters
of, i, 496, ii, 154.
Floods, Divining the coming, ii, 447 ; Re-
cords of ii, 347; Succes.sive, ii, 159.
Floors, Ocean, ii, 328, 338.
Flora, Archaic, ii, 206 ; Atlantic island's,
ii, 336; Australian, ii, 206, S27, 833;
Change in, ii, 56; Continent, of a former,
ii, 833; Dwindling of, ii, 289; Eastern
Asia, of, ii, 825; Europe, of, ii, 782, 828,
834; Fauna, and, ii, 289, 774; Miocene,
ii, 828 ; Pre-human, ii, 775 ; Rocky
Mountains, east of, ii, 834; South
America, of, ii, 827 ; Tertiary, ii, 767 ;
United States, of, ii, S25, 828, 834.
Flora Tertiaria Helvetia, quoted, ii, 827.
Florence built on defunct Etruscan cities,
ii, 231.
Florida, Audubon's lily in, ii, 459 ; Forest
trees of ii, 834.
Florilegiinn of vStobteus, quoted, i, 306.
Flotillas, Third race built, ii, 417.
Flower, Buddha, of ii, 576; Evolution of
a, ii, 690; Lotu.s, i, 409, ii, 576; Power,
of, ii, 443; Root and, i, 311.
Flower, Prof W. H., quoted, ii, 178, 206,
493- ^ .
Fludd, Robert, quoted, 1. 99.
Fluid, Ambient and all-penetrating, i,
275: Astral, i, no, 571, ii, 199; Elec-
tricity a, i, 554; Ethereal, of Leibnitz,
i, 683, 687; F'ohat guiding vital, i, 136,
535; Heat, theory of i, 562; Kant's
primitive, i, 683 ; Leibnitz' ethereal, i,
683, 687; Magnetists, of the, i, 361;
Primitive, i, 633, 683; Primordial, i, 274;
Solar atmospheric, i, 546; Vital, i, 136,
535-
Fluidic fire or air, ii, 120.
Fluids, GaseoiLS, i, 280; Imponderable, i,
577; Various kinds of, i, 562.
Fluorine, i, 602, 639.
Flute, Pan's seven-piped, ii, 615.
Flutter of renascent life, the first, i, 695.
Flying, Camel, ii, 215; Dragon, ii, 216,
W7I5-
Focus, Cosmic, 1, 40; Energy, of creative,
i, 603 ; Light, of, ii, 294 ; Pleiades, of
our universe, ii, 582; Powers, of i, 310;
Sun merely, i, 634.
Foe-Kouc-ki, Book of ii, 213.
Foetus, Animal-like, ii, 198; Conception
of ii, 184; Development of a, i, 243;
Digestion in, ii, 139 ; Embryo develops
into, ii, 198 ; Gill-clefts in human, li,
723; Growth of ii, 186, 724; Matrix of
space, in, i, 280; Period of the quicken-
ing of i, 418; Rudimentary tail in, ii,
197; Third race, in, ii, 140; Toe in, great,
ii, 703; Transformations of human, i,
206.
Foetus-like state of principles in animals,
ii, 266.
Fohat, Abodes of i, 225; Action of, i, 573,
ii, 639; Activity of ii, 621; .55ther son
of, ii, 418; Akaslia and, i, 135, ii, 418;
Alia.ses of i, 737 ; Animal soul of nature,
the, i, 136; Apam-Napat, named, ii, 418;
Apap, conquers serpent, i, 737; Ares or,
i, 304; Astronomers, unacceptable to, i,
646; Atman, is, i. 135; Atoms acted on
by, i, 135; Atoni.s, hardens, i, 60; Atoms,
scatters, i, 113; Atoms, shaped by, i,
137; Avesta on, ii, 418; Balls of fire
made by, i, 168; Brahma, sprung from
head of i, 169; Brain of the father,
sprung from, i, 169; Breath of their
progeny, the, i, 63, 160; Brothers of i,
105, 169, 605; Buddhist books, in, i, 161;
Buddhist e.sotericist, of i, 135 ; Builder
of the builders, or, i, 163 ; Central sun
and, i, 222; Centres of i, 608; Circle,
crosses the, ii, 619; Collective, i, 167;
Comet and, i, 223, ii, 344 ; Conscious
force, is, i, 167 ; Constructive force, is,
i, 169; Container of force, the, i, 136;
Cosmic atoms set in motion by, i, 735;
Cosmic consciousness, acts on, i, 350;
Cosmic electricity, is, i, 105, 113, 169,
609; Cosmic energy, and, i, 350; Cosmic
evolution, and, i,' 135; Cosmic force
acted on by, i, 136; Cosmic ideation
and, i, 44, 136; Cosmic matter, gathers,
i, 112, 736; Cosmic plane, on, i, 163;
Cosmic substance and, i, 44; Cosmic
world and, i, 134 ; Cosmogony, in, i, 134 ;
Creative power of i, 134; Creator, the,
i, 608; Crown of i, 62, 144; Curds turned
bv, i, 736: Definition of, i, 162; Dhyan-
Chohanic energy, or, ii, 685; Dhyan-
Chohans, and, i, 44, 93 ; Divine light or, i,
659; Divine love, as, i, 144; Divine son,
and, i, 135; Divine thought and, i, 44;,
Double triangle, in, i, 236; Dynamic
energy, is, i, 44; Dzyu becomes, i, 61,
133; Egypt, in, i, 736; Electric power
or, i, 134; Electric vital power or, i,
136; Electricity, is, i, 136, 169; Elemen-
tal atoms, acting on, i, 135 ; Emanation
of i, 163; Entity, an, i, 136; Eros,
prototype of i, 144, ii, 69; Esoteric
cosmogony, in, i, 134; Etheric centres
of, i, 608;' Fiery dust of i, 168; Fiery
sons of i, 225; Fire-yazatas, and, ii, 418;,
INDEX.
113
Five strides of, i, 62, 137, 147; Force, is
constructive, i, 169 ; Force of, propel-
ling, i, 135; Force, personifies, i, 163;
Forces acted on by, i, 136; Forces con-
scious and intelligent, i, 167; Fourth
principle, the, i, 136; Functions of, i,
162 ; Great one of the seven magic
forces, the, i, 737; Great power, the, ii,
69; Guide, the, i, 44, 170, 535; Guiding
spirit, the, i, 163; Hisses as he glides,
i, 105; Human ideation and, i, 136;
Ideas in the divine thought and, i, 44;
Ideation, messenger of, i, 136; Impulse
of, i, no; Indra, aspect of, i, 736; Inert
substance, action on, i, 350; Intelli-
gence, energizing and guiding, i, 535 ;
Intelligence of, i, 113, ii, 344; Intelligent
force, is, i, 167; Ishvara or, i, 161; Lava
centres, produces seven, i, 171; Life, or,
i, 258, 573; Life-electricit}', is, ii, 69;
Life-giving, spirit of, ii, 90; Light of
the Logos, is, ii, 418; Light or, i, 163,
659; Logos and, i, 135, 161, ii, 418; Mani-
festations of i, 44, 163 ; ^Manufacturer,
the, i, 137; ]Manus' errands, runs, i, 93;
Matter and mind, link between, i, 44,
113; Matter, and primordial, i, no, 113;
Matter conquers, i, 737; ^Matter moved
by, i, 172, 735; Matter to spirit, links, i,
44; Meanings of, several i, 163; Mes-
sengers and, i, 163; Mind and matter,
links, i, 44, 113; Nature of i, 113; Ne-
bulae and, i, 112 ; Neutral centres of, i,
172; Occult power of, i, 134; Occultists
and, i, 44, 136, 167, 535, 60S; One and
seven, is, i, 163; One element, acts upon
the, i, 135, ii, 639 ; Osiris and, i, 736 ;
Personal God, not a, i, 162, 163; Per-
sonification of, i, 735; Personified elec-
tric vital power, i, 136; Pervader, the,
i, 137 ; Phenomenal world, in, i, 134 ;
Power, electric, i, 134, 136; Power of,
occult, i, 134; Power, potential creative,
i, 134; Power, the active, i, 134; Power,
vital, i, 136; Powers, an emanation of i,
163 ; Powersof i, 162; Pramatih son of, ii,
431 ; Primordial dust, collects, i, 222 ; Pri-
mordial matter and, i, no, 113; Primor-
dial seven, vehicle of, i, 133; Principles,
guides transfer of, i, 170; Products of
the breath, scatters, i, 167 ; Prototype
of Eros, i, 144, ii, 69; Realm of fourth
son of, i, 614; Science and, i, 222; Seed
turned by, i, 736; Septenary chain and,
i, 163; Septenary condition of, i, 163;
Serpent symbol of, i, 105; Seven eterni-
ties, acts through, i, 64, 168: vSeven sons
of, i, 169, 236, 603; Solar energy, is, i,
136; Son cosmically, i, 105; Son of ii,
431, 614; Son of £Ether, is, ii, 418; Son
of the divine sons, is, i, 61, 133; Son of
the sons, is, i, 63, 160, 161 ; Son of the
waters, is, ii, 418; Son-brothers of, i.
169; vSongs of i, 226; Sons of, i, 169,
225, 226, 571, 605, 737; Soul of nature,
animal, i, 136 ; Space divided by, i, 737 ;
Spark, and the, i, 66; Spiral lines of
i, 62, 144; Spirit, the guiding, i. 163;
Spirit of electricity, is, i, 163; Spirit of
life-giving and, ii, 90; Spirit to matter,
links, i, 44; Steed, the, i, 62, 133; Strides
of, five, i, 62, 137, 147; Substance, acts
upon, i, 44, 135, 350 ; Sun, and central,
i, 222; Surya, and, i, 137; Svabhavat
and, i, 60, 113; Symbol of force, a, i,
136 ; Thought divine, the, i. 44 ; Thought
of the Gods, the, i, 136; Thread of i,
66, 258; Toom identical with, i, 736, 737;
Transferrer, the. i, 44, 170. 535; Triangle,
in double, i, 736; Twilight to another,
acts from one, i, 64, 168; Universal, i,
167; L'niversal electric fluid and, i, 136,
535; Universal mind and, i, 113; Uni-
verse to move, caused, i, 222; Unmani-
fested universe, in, i, 134; Vedic name
of, ii, 41S; Vehicle of primordial seven,
the, i, 133; Vishnu and, i, 137, 736;
Vital fluid and, i, 136, 535; Vital power
or, i, 134; Wheels built b}-, i, 64, 168;
Winged wheel, builds a, i, 62, 147 ; Word
made flesh, the, i, 136; World has its,
each, i, 167; World-germs set in motion
by, i, 735; Worlds built b3-, i, 168; Zig-
zags, glides in, i, 105.
Fohatic, Divine thought and. impress, i,
88; Forces, i, 226; Principle, force the
male, i, 572.
Foh-Maeyu, temple of Buddha, ii, 225.
Foh-tchou, or Buddha's lord, ii, 225.
Fohi, Chinese, i. 711, ii, 30; 3Ien of, ii,
30; Trigranis of ii, 584.
Fo-Kien, Province of, i, 292.
Foix, De, quoted, ii, loi.
Folk-lore, i, 321, ii, 29. 411, 415, 797.
Fontenelle, quoted, i, 322.
Footprints, Fossil, ii, 798; Human, on
rocks of the secondar}- age, ii, 10.
Foraminifera, ii, 269.
F'orbes, referred to, i, 534.
P^orce, Absolute, i, 171; Absolute will
expands, i, 378; Abstract ideas as to, i,
677; Akasha and, i, 354; All-creative, i,
113; Ancli or vital, ii, 670; Ancient
religions based upon abstract, i, 427;
Angels a conscious, i, 693; Astral light,
or, i, 279; Atmospheric vibrations, and,
i, 694; Atoms, and, i, no, 552, 557, 688;
Attack on scientific theory of, i, 571;
Attraction, of, i. 532, ii, 108; Aura of a
nascent world, in, ii, 243; Beings whose
essence is spiritual, i, 690; Brahma
creative, ii, 6r; Bull the principle of
life-giving, i, 419; Ceased to act, 1, 555;
Central informing, ii, 616; Centres of,
i. no, 141, 168, 490, 552, 688, 691. ii. 325,
711; Centrifugal, i, 302, 543, 648; Cen-
9
114
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
tripetal, i, 302; Cohesive, i, 554; Coining,
i, 605; Conscious, i, 693; Cosmic elec-
tricity, of, i, 169; Creative, i, 400, 601,
ii, 61, 105, 531, 536; Creator, of, ii, 29;
Definition of, i, 555; Deity, or, i, 120,
367; Devil a creative, ii, 536; Divine
man, or, i, 60, 116; Double stream of,
ii, 772; Dual, i, 637, 736; Dynaspheric,
i, 611; Earth-force and sun, i, 574;
Electric, i, 737; Electricity called, i,
136, 318; Elements, in cosmic, i, 311;
Energv, and, i. 80, 170; Entity, an, i,
55S; Equilibrium, and, i, 539; Etheric,
i, 606; Forms of, ii, 32; Generating
power of every, ii, 508; Generation,
presiding at physical, ii, 537; Genera-
tive, i, 603. ii, 626; Gravity, or, i, 577,
ii, 658; Great breath, origin of, i, 43;
Imponderable, i, 642; Inertia and, i,
557; Inherent, i, 171, 546, ii, 116; Intel-
ligence, and, i, 546; Intelligent, i, 311;
Keely's, i, 615; Latent, i, 179; Life, i,
577, ii. 658; Life-principle is a, ii, 710;
Light called, i, 318, 525; Living, i, 136;
Logos guiding, ii, 29; Matter, and, i, 38,
169. .533> 554. 564. 611, 641, 674, 675, 683.
701. ii, 108, 685, 734, 738; Mass, without, i,
556; Modifications of, i, 666; Molecules
centres of, i, 552; Monad, in, ii, 116,
325; Motion, and, i, 546, 558, 564, 571,
687, ii, 759; Mulaprakriti and, ii, 28;
Newton calls inertia, i, 557; Xoume-
non of, i, 536, 563; Numbers, and, i,
96; Occult, li, 647; Occult science on,
i, 683; Occultism on, i, 558; Origin of,
i, 43; Phenomena, behind, i, 302; Phy-
sical, i, 661 ; Physical sciences, of, i,
525; Phj-sics, nothing in world of, i,
556; Potential, ii, 470; Primary quan-
tity, not, i, 688; Primitive element is,
i, 690; Primordial, i, 302; Primordial
substance, and, ii, 27; Quality, a, i,
555; Real, only, ii, 623; Science, of, i,
222; Scientific theory of, i, 571; Seed,
in, ii, 470, 622; Senseless, i, 550; Sound
a stupendous, i, 606; vSpace, and, i, 601,
674, 675; Space, creative, through, i,
601; Spirit, and, i, 371, 556, ii, 108, 626;
Spiritual, i, 690; Storage of, i, 555;
Substance, i, 553; Substantiality of, i,
553; Theories of, i, 571, 641; Unity a.s,
ii, 27; Vis viva or moving, i, 732; Vital,
i. 31 1' 579. 695, ii, 670; Vital electric, i,
737; Wheels are centres of, i, 141, 168.
Force and Matter, quoted, ii, 164.
Forces, Action, in. i, 539, 701 ; Ah-hi or,
i, 70; Angels or intelligent, i, 147, 255;
Blind, ii, 275, 359, 692, 701, 708; Causa-
tion of, i, 504; Causes, effects of, i, 566;
Central, i, 649; Centres of, i, 129, 199,
ii> 773; Conscious entity at its head, i,
313; Constructive, i, 367; Correlation
of, i, 123, 503, 542, 634, 694, 737. ii, 479;
Cosmic, i. 147, 450, ii, 139, 440, 648, 797;
Creative, i, 132, 456, 522. 542, 696, ii, 37,
479, 516, 606, 688, 808; Creators, or, ii,
168; Deity, proceeding from, i, 551;
Design in action of blindest, i, 298;
Divine honours, received, i. 457; D}--
namical effect of, i, 705; F^lemental, i,
490; Elementals, or, i, 169; Elements,
vehicles of, i, 509; Emanations, are, i,
647; Entities, are, i, 456. 734; Evolution,
and. i, 198, 598, ii, 160. 657, 747; Fohatic,
i, 226; Force, or, i, 481, 534; Gods, are,
i. 499' 535' 735' "' 808; Good and evil,
of, ii, 522; Gravity, and, i, 532; Great
ones of the seven magic, i, 737; Hier-
archy of, i, 457; Hosts of, i, 300;
Imponderable, ii, 285; Inanimate, i,
589; Intellectual, i, 519; Intelligent, i,
70, 167, 255, 300, 598: Inter-dependence
of, i, 448; Inter-etheric, i, 607; Inter-
ference of, ii, 759; Interpla}- of, ii,
681; Intra-cosmic intelligent, i, 577;
Karma, of, ii, 657; Knowledge of, i,
641; Kosmos of, i, 518, ii, 104; Ladder,
a, i, 605; Latent, ii. 82; Life governs
inanimate, i, 589; Living, i, 518; Malefi-
cent, i, 251; Manvantaric, i, 59S; Mate-
rial, i, 650; Matter, and, i, 547, ii, 509;
Mechanical, i, 534, 577, 663, 701, 708;
Modern learning, not understood b}-, i,
562; ]Modes of motion, are, i, 658;
INIolecular energy or, i, 732 ; Motion,
and, i, 539, 658; Mystery- of physical, i,
607; Names of six, i, 313; Natural, i,
303, 305, 650, ii, 160, 275; Nature, of, i,
70, 163, 171, 236, 312. 369, 402, 458, 696,
698, ii, 615, 668, 815; Noumena of, i,
400; Nucleus imagined as surrounded
by, i, 556; Occult, i, 557; Occultism
and. i, 605; Ocean, in the, ii, S27; One
force, of, i, 359, 557 ; Opposite, i, 661 ; Phy-
sical science and, i, 551 ; Physical, i, 504,
509, 607, 702, ii, 363, 685, 688; Physicists,
cannot see, i, 664; Pliysico-chemical,
ii, 692; Planes, on other, i, 519; Polar,
ii, 88; Powers, and, i, 159, 307, 472;
Queen of night, of, i, 425; Rays, or, i,
310; Realities, manifestations of, i, 555;
Sacred, i, 159; Science, of, i, 366, 568,
649, 662; Scientists, of, i, 647; Semi-
intelligent, i, 560; Six, i, 313; Solar
universe, in our, i, 310; Solid gas or
fluid, neither, i, 563; Space, which
perish in, ii, 511; Spirits, or, i, 525, 542;
Spiritual, i, 693, 702; Spiritual entities,
oi"' i' 535; Subba Row, on, i, 311; Sub-
stance-matter and, i, 168; Supersensu-
ous, i, 560; Sympathetic, i, 5S7; Ter-
restrial, i, 198,- 303; Titanic, ii, 440;
Transitional, ii, 82; Unity of, i, 675;
Universe, of the, i, 164, 307, ii, 637;
Upadhi of, i, 561; Vital, ii, 32.
Forces Non-definies, quoted, ii, 828.
INDEX.
Forefathers, Arhats or Mahatnias, of, ii,
183; Aryan Brahmans, of the, ii, 455;
Creators, or, ii, 259 ; Fifth race, of our,
i, 667; High places, remains in, ii, 764;
Men, of, i, 479; Norw^egians, of, ii, 442;
Postdiluvian, ii, 449; Troy, of Greeks of
age of, ii, 792; Yellow-hued nations, of,
ii, 443-
Forehead, Neanderthal skull, ii, 726; Ru-
dra springs from, of Brahma, ii, 57S.
Fore-knowledge, Prometheia means, ii,
43 r-
Fore-mothers of red-haired men, Giant,
ii, 202.
Forerunners of the Aryan invasion, ii, 7S3.
Forest, Atmgiid, in the, ii, 675; S}inbol
for man's life-time, a, ii, 674.
Forests, America, of, ii, 714; Land of the
occult virgin, of ii, S42; Man-ape in pri-
meval, ii, 717; Spitzbergen, of, ii, 834;
Virgin, i, 739.
Forged pseudographs, ii, 461.
Forgeries of Pauranic MSS., i, 15.
Forgery, Book of Enoch not a, ii, 564.
Forks, Vibratory, i, 616.
Form, All that lives has a, i, 397; Astral,
or shadow, i, 248, 252; Bhuta without,
ii, 18; Breath needed a, ii, 19; Centres
of, i, 6S7; Devas, origin of, i, 488; Dissi-
pation of, i, 680; Divine ideation pass-
ing into, i, 407; Divine, i, 449; Energy,
of, i, 686; Fifth race, of ii, 746; Gods,
of the, i, 491; Greeks, among, i, 347;
Idea gives, i, 683; Illusive, i, 63, 160;
Immaculate mother, gives birth to, i,
118; Implicit, i, 702; Incarnation in,
ii, 365; Life precedes, i, 65, 242; Man's
present gross, i, 521 ; Matter, and, i,
89, 200, 469, 662, 677, ii, 286; ]\Iodel
of man, or, ii, 107; One, of existence,
i, 56, 77, 79; Origin of, i, 488; Perma-
nenc}' of, ii, 769; Physical man, latent
in, i, 619; Physiological, of man, i, 619;
Plastic, of the globe, i, 280; Privation
and, i, 89; Producers of i, 56, 83; Re-
arrangement of i, 580; Retrogression
of, ii, 302; Rudiment of i, 399; Rupa
or, i, 206; Sexual plane, of man on, ii,
88; Sien-Tchan, of, i, 63, 160; Spirit, of,
i, 702; Substance, and, i, 680, ii, 204;
Symmetry of, i, 245; Unclean work of
finite, i, 535 ; Universal, ii, 28, 744 ;
Worlds of i, 200, 469, 662, 677; Worship
of ii, 286.
Formal atoms, i, 691, 692.
Formless, Arupa or, i, 116, 221, ii, 72, 116;
Deity is, i, 160; Fathers, i, 625 ; Fiery
breaths, i, 234; Fire, i, 115; Life, i, 233;
One life, i, 269; Pitaras, ii, 97; Plane, ii,
116; Radiations, i, 693; Square, i, 61,
125; Substance, i, 596; Universe of
thought, i, 144; World, i, 154, 221, 625,
ii, 72; Worlds, i, 664.
Forms, Abstract, i, 618; Ain Suph, in, ii,
303 ; Animals and men, of ii, 313; Apes,
of ii, 274; Archetypal, i, 107; Astral, i,
268; Atomic, i, 238; Atoms, of i, 685; Be-
ing, of i, 699; Bodhisattva in the world
of i, 625; Cycle of being and, i, 160;
Densest, i, 27S; Divine, i, 735; Divine
man, emanated from, i, 60, 116; Earliest,
of organic life, ii, 628; Ether, in, i, 500;
Ethereal, ii, 128, 313; Force, of, ii, 32;
Form ihat combines all, i, 118; Ideal, i,
302, 402; Ideal world in the, i, 407; In-
termediate, ii, 736; Knowledge of past,
ii, 312 ; Kosmos, of i, 466; Lords of be-
ing, of ii, 37; Man passes through all, i,
183; Man unites in himself all, ii, 303;
Manvantara, in each, ii, 770; Matter, of,
i, 482, 666, 682; Monads and, ii, 84, 176;
Nascent physical, ii, 115; Pitris, of i,
268; Planetary powers as mystic, i, 693 ;
Plant whirls through seven, i, 258;
Powers, of creative, i, 456; Receptacle
of, ii, 537 ; Round, in this, i, 278 ; Rupa
the world of i, 154; Rupas, or, i, 214;
Serpent, of the, i, 437 ; Seven in percep-
tion of ii, 658; Shadowy ethereal, ii, 128;
Shiva destroyer of, ii, 260; Sons of Yoga,
evolved by, ii, 170; Transitional, ii, 736;
Two- and four- faced, ii, 17, 66; Universe
of ever-changing, i, 294; Vile, of the first
third, ii; 20; Wider apart, get fewer and,
ii, 274; Within, ii, 18; World of, the, i,
154, 625, ii, 27.
Formula, Astronomical, an, ii, 592; Sym-
bolic, and intellect, i, 513.
Formulae, ^lythical, ii. 642.
Fortitude, Patience the parent of ii, 556.
Fortnightly Review, quoted, ii, 726.
Fortress of Cuzco, i, 230.
Fortunate Islands, ii, 416.
Forty-nine, Earth element divisible into,
i, 371; Fires, the, i, 311, 473, 567, ii, 60,
37S' 54S; Powers of seven vowels, i, 442;
Stages of rest and activity, ii, 790.
Fossil, Ape-s, ii, 713, 720, 729; Astral,
forms, ii, 722; Earliest known, ii, 265;
Europe, man in, ii, 765, 779: Europe,
skulls in, ii, 782; Evidences of flora,
ii, 767; Fauna, mammalian, ii, 776;
Idiom, ii, 210; Life, ii, 272; Lower
Dauphine, remains at, ii, 289, Man, ii,
76, 290, 705, 720, 765, 779; Missing link-
like, ii, 698; Oxen, ii, 300; Pistis So-
phia a Gnostic, ii, 639; Plants, ii. 206;
Primates, ii, 714; Relics of the anthro-
poid ape, ii, 713; Remains, ii, 203. 339;
Series, ii, 712; Skulls, ii, 761, 782, 834.
Fossiliferous rocks, ii, 200.
Fossils, Animals, of i, 698; Anthropoid, ii,
717; Atlantis, and, ii, 828,836; Devon,
in, ii. 762; Domestic animals, of ii, 817;
Eocene strata, in, ii, 717: Europe, in,
ii, 792; Evidence of ii, 765, 828, S36;
ii6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Giants, of, ii, 299: Human, ii, 792, 796;
Kent's cavern, of, ii, 764; INIan, of, i,
69S, ii, 724; Monsters, of, ii, 207 ; Orang,
of the, ii, 274; Palseolitbic men, of, ii,
724; Races, of our modern, i, 207; Re-
lics which can never be found as, ii,
303; Rounds, of preceding, ii, 72, 79°:
Science, reconstructed by, ii, 216;
Smith's Sound, of, ii, 834; Strata, not
present in oldest, ii, 736.
Foster, Sir M., quoted, ii, 139, 140.
Foster-mother of Jupiter, Amalthaea, ii,
612.
Foulness, Quality of, ii, 63.
Fountain-spirits, Qualifying or, ii, 671 ;
Seven, ii, 677.
Four, Brahma, 1)odies of, ii, 63; Circles of
Fohat, i, 225 ; Double one becomes, ii,
305; Fiery sons of Fohat, i, 225 ; Forces,
sacred, i,'i59; Gospels, i, 74; Holy ones,
i, 62, 119; Images, i, 475; Kinds, Vach
of, i, 465 ; Kingdoms, i, 201 ; Kumaras,
i, 116; Maharajahs or great kings, i,
147; M3stic, i, 124,482; One, and the, i,
65, ii, '295; Partitioned cross, ii, 635;
Powers, sacred, i, 159; Races, the, ii,
561 ; Sacred, i, 61, 115, 159, ii, 295; Shiva
again becomes, ii, 260; Sons, i, no;
Three into, i, 57, 58, 88, 95; Truths,
Nidanas based on, i, 70, 77 ; Truths of
twenty-eight faculties, i, 440; Vedas, i,
73; Wicks, i, 65 ; Worlds, i, 469; Youths
of a yellow colour, i, 344.
Four elements. Ancients, of the, i. 325;
Kabalistic, i, 482; vSvastika and the, ii,
621.
Four-armed. Cross, ii, 577; Human crea-
tures, ii, 308; Men, ii, 787; Rudra Shiva,
ii, 528; Shiva, ii, 578.
Four-faced Brahma, i, 85, 135, 368, 502, ii,
488; Forms, ii, 17, 66.
Four-fold, Classification, ii. 672; Division,
i, 439; Heavenly man, ii, 663; lao, ii,
638^ Threefold and, i, 65; Transforma-
tions of matter, i, 227.
Four-footed cross or svastika, ii, 576.
Four-leaved lotus flower of Buddhi, ii,
576.
Four-legged men, 11, 787.
Four-lettered, Adam Kadnion or, symbol,
ii, 28; Deity, ii, 326; Name, ineffable,
ii, 295; Tetragrammaton, ii, 27.
Fourmont, quoted, ii, 392.
Fourteen, Manns, ii, 321 ; Precious things,
h 96, 97-
Fourth, Continent, li, 276; Dynasty, 1,
330; Earth, ii, 36; Element, i, 640;
Esdms, Book of, ii, 475; Fruit, i, 64;.
Globe, i, 205; Gospel, quoted, i, 246, ii,
239; Initiation, i, 97; Life-cycle, i, 183;
INIatter, state of, i, 614; Path of know-
ledge, i, 64; Seventh and, i, 640; World
lost AUM, the, ii, 426.
Fourth principle, Fohat the preserving,
i, 136; Helen personified, ii, 840; Kama
Riipa tlie, ii, 252; Vehicle, as a, ii, 171.
Fourth race, Abel and, ii, 142; Adam and
Eve, ii, 429; Arts and sciences, i, 502;
Arj'an overlapped by, ii, 465 ; Aryans'
knowledge came from, ii, 444; .Astro-
nomy, ii, 33; Atlanteans, i, 213, 668, 714,
ii, 348, 461, 561, 618; Atlantis of ii, 809;
Atlas symbol of ii, 518; AUM, lost, ii,
426; Begetting of ii, 183; Beginning of,
ii, 645; Birth of, ii, 261, 754; Book of
Enoch and, ii, 564; Cain and, ii, 142;
Cataclysm which befell, ii, 153; Civili-
zation of ii, 448, 717; Curse not brought
by, ii, 428; Cycle of ii, 452; Daityas, ii,
193; Deluge of i, 97, ii, 155; Destruction
of ii, 563; Downfall of, ii, 687; Dvapara
Yuga of ii, 650; Earliest pioneers of, ii,
338; Early ages of, i, 349; Enoch is, ii,
632; Evolution of ii, 307, 465; Eye of
Shiva and, ii, 316; Females of a semi-
human race, begot young from, ii, 205;
Fourth round, m, ii, 190; Fruit of the
tree of good and evil, tasted of, ii, 143;
Giants of ii, 35, 193, 234, 289, 293 ; Her-
maphrodite rod of, i, 140; Heroes of ii,
143, 2S3, 813; History of ii, 237; Huge
form of man, ii, 160; Human period of
the, ii, 297; Initiates of ii, 355; In-
structors of, ii, 393 ; Land of bliss of ii,
372; Language of ii, 209; Lion, symbo-
lized by the, ii, 562; IMankind, ii, 764;
Manns, had four, ii, 149; Middle age of,
ii, 308; Midway point of i, 209; Mio-
cene period and, ii, 165 ; Nebo a creator
of ii, 477; Origins of ii, 753; Padma-
pani, children of ii, 188 ; Periods sepa-
rating, from fifth, ii, 456; Physical, ii,
727; Popol Villi, mentioned in, ii, 232;
Priapean monster, represented by a, ii,
480; Records since the beginning of i,
708, ii, 559; Remnants of ii, 638; Ruta
of, i, 714; Schism between the sons of,
ii, 222; Semi-demons of ii, z?>y> Serpent
a phallic svnibol of ii, 65; Sinking of
the continent of ii, 733; vSoma, born
under, ii, 32 ; Sons of wisdom and, ii,
170; Speech, developed, ii, 22, 201, 208;
Spirit of earthly, i, 245 ; Spiritual con-
dition lost by, i,' 583 ; Submerged, is, ii,
659; Sub-races of, ii, 632, 814; Suffering
of i, 213; Third eye in, ii, 320; Third
gave birth to, ii, 23; Transmission of
elements by, i, 366; Two front eyes in,
ii, 813; I'lysses one of the heroes of, ii,
813 ; Zeus deity of ii, 820.
Fourth root-race, i, 132, ii, 721.
Fourth round, -Animal kingdom of ii,
197 ; Animal nature of man up to,
ii, 171; Beginning of ii, 72; Branch-
races of ii, 82; Cataclysms of ii, 158;
Creation, ii, 301 ; Elements in the, four
INDEX.
117
i, 273; Ether and, i, 40, 164; Fifth and
sixth rounders in, i, 185; Fifth root-
race, and, i, 208; First half of, ii, 190;
First race of, i, 211; Four paths to Nir-
vana in this, i, 227 ; Four truths revealed
in, i, 73 ; Fourth root-race of, i, 132 ;
Globe D in, ii, 155; Globe, on this, i,
203; Herbs existed before, i, 274; Hu-
man monad in, i, 197, ii, 672 ; Humanit}-,
ii, 723; Mammals in, ii, 301, 628, 722,
727; Man belont^s to, i. 206, 209; Man-
kind in, i, 204, ii, 196 ; Monads in this,
i, 197; Planet, ii, 195; Seven, out of, ii,
50; Seventh race in, ii, 177; Sons told
to create in, i, 213; Sphere of, i, 280;
Spirit and matter in, equilibrium of, i,
214; Stone in, i, 267; Three rounds
preceding our, ii, 744 ; Tidal action in,
ii, 67; Vegetation in, ii, 119.
Fourth sphere, Ivarth the, ii, 190; Moon,
born under, ii, 32.
Foutouha, or Foutouna Pacific Islands, ii,
234-
Fragment, Atlantis known to Plato, of,
ii, 7; Babylonian, a, ii, 401; Commen-
tary, from, ii, 445; Grecian wisdom, of,
i, 706; Sanchuniathon, of, ii, 137.
Fragments of Forgotten History, 3fan :,
ii, 237.
Framework of all construction, Tau the,
i, 721.
France, Continent from Newfoundland
to, ii, 836; Cycle, nearing a point in
her, i, 708; Enormous bones found in,
ii, 289; Geologists of, ii, 724; Great
Britain by land, to, ii, 793; Institute of,
i, 721, ii, 794; Materialists of, i, 641;
Palaeolithic age in, ii, 550: Rochas a
man of science in, i, 707.
Franck, quoted, i, 26, 374, ii, 2, 468, 484.
Francois, Monsieur de Foix, quoted, ii,
1 01.'
Frankenstein, Animal, ii, 59: Creation of,
ii, 446; Jehovah, ii, 534; INIonster of, i,
650, ii, 364, 689.
Fraternities, Senzar preserved in some, ii,
458.
Fravarshi, Ferouer or double, ii, 502, 504.
Frederic de Rougemont, quoted, ii, 291.
Free-will, Automaton without, i, 445;
Prometheus preferred, to passive sla-
very, ii, 439; Responsibility of, ij, 430.
Frenzy, David's dance a Bacchic, ii,
483.
Frescoes on the IMiaotse. ii, 355.
Fresh-water strata, ii, 725.
Fresnel on polarization, i, 524, 527.
Friction, Causal substance in, effects of, i,
569; Electricity generated by, i, 169;
Fire by rotatory, ii, 552; Fire produced
by, i, 567, 570, 'ii, 258, 390. 547, 551, 552;
Heat produced by, i, 562; Mechanical,
i, 5S7; Nirniathya or, i, 567; Pavamana
or fire produced bv, i, 567, ii, 60; Vedas
explain, i, 570.
Frog, Church lamps, on lotus, form of, i,
414; Moon, in, i, 379; Mummies, God-
desses on all the, i, 414 ; Symbol of, i,
379. 413-
Frogs enshrined long ages in Wales, 1,
4i3-
Frontal lobe in the apes, 11, 682.
Frost, snow, and ice, ii, 344.
Frost-giants, Hrimthurses or, ii, 403 ;
Ymir, sons of, i, 460.
Fuel, Carbon, as, ii, 627; Logs of, ii, 641 ;
Sun, of the, i, 128, 639, ii, 144.
Fuerst, Mountain of the Moon, the, ii, So;
Quoted, ii, 410, 5S8.
Fulgur or Jupiter, i, 505.
Funerar}-, Rites of the Egyptians, i, 13;
Ritual of the Egyptians, i, 159.
Fungi, Venomous essence of certain, i,
282.
Furies, Ever-mindful, i, 704.
Fiirst, quoted, ii, 570, 571.
Fur}-, Lightning, a synonym in Hebrew
for, i, 505; Nemesis a, i, 704.
Fusaioles, Terra-cotta discs or, ii, 106.
Fusion, Mass in igneous, i, 550.
Futurity, Mirror of, ii, 53; Stars, read in,
ii, 298'.
Fylfot, a form of four-footed cross (Svas-
tika), ii, 576.
Gabriel, Angel, i, 630, ii, 567; Archangel,
i, 73, ii, 256, 495; Churches, glorified in
the, ii, 259: Denouncer, as a, ii, 400;
Eagle corresponds to, i, 152, ii, 121;
Virgin IVIary, appears to, i, 406.
Gades at extremit}- of Atlantis, ii, 424.
Gadir, Sacred columns of, ii, 360.
Gadolinium not an element but a com-
pound, i, 685.
Giea, Aditi or, ii, 281; Kabalistic trinity,
in, i, 134; Tethys or, ii, 69; Venus a
variant of ii, 68.
Gaganeshvara, lord of the sky, ii, 596.
Gaia the earth. Gamma s3-mbol of, ii, 617,
625.
Galilee, Stone circles in, ii, 798.
Galileo, referred to, i, 143, 620, 683, ii, 563.
Galler}-, Mountains of Kaf. in the, ii, 414;
Pyramid, of, ii. 488. 491, 589.
Galli, Hebrew Kadeshim or, ii, 482.
Galukpa, ii, 619.
Gamblers and the lost continent, ii, 234.
Gamma, Tau and the Greek letter, ii,
625.
Gamut, Hindu, i, 583 ; Root-race, of every,
ii, 825.
Gan-^Eden, Eden or, ii, 46.
Gan-Eden, Position of. ii. 212.
Gana or classes of being, i. 310.
Gander, Holy Ghost under the shape of
a, i, 382.
ii8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Gandhara, a quality of sound, i, 583.
Gandharva, Pururavas and the celestial,
i, 569; Rig Veda, of the, ii, 619; Vedas,
the occult, of the, i, 569, 571.
Gandharv-as, Aspects of. i. 569; Creation
of, i, 624; Four INIaharajahs, and, i, 151;
Narada, leader of ii, 61S; Secret doc-
trine, in the, i, 119; Spirits of heaven,
or, ii, 386; Vach punishes, ii, 151; Yak-
shas and, ii, 94.
Gandunia, Eden or, ii, 46, 212.
Ganga, Ganges or, i, 412, ii, 603.
Gangadvara'gate of the Ganges, ii, 603.
Gangaputra, Karttikeya called, ii, 580.
Ganges, Bav of Bengal, and the, ii, 604;
Gandadv^ra or Hardwar gate of ii. 603;
Heavenly, i, 412, ii, 214; Karttikeya
and. ii. 580; Jah-navi or, ii, 138.
Ganggriften or tombs with corridors, ii,
795- . .. ,
Ganoids and the pnniar\- age, u, 169.
Ganot, quoted, i, 752.
Ganvmedes or objects of lust personi-
fied, ii, 829, 830.
Gaokerena, tree of eternal life, ii, 544.
Gaol of giants, ii, 820.
Gard, Bones found in the department of
the, ii, 291.
Garden, Adam and Eve in the, 1, 435;
Eden, the, of, i, 27, 139, 152, 437, 446, 671,
ii, 118, 212, 329, 365, 521, 573; Eden, of
God, ii, 518; Paradise, of ii, 590.
Gardener of nature, Shiva the, i, 495.
Gardiner, Starkie, on distribution of life,
ii, 827.
Garga taught astronomy by Shesha, ii,
52.
Garland of seven lotuses, 11, 50.
Garment, Anupadaka. of i, 62, 144; Doc-
trine, of the, ii, 468: Earthly, of man,
ii, 118; Elements, of the Deity, i, 498;
Indivisible point, of the, i, 379; Jesus,
of ii, 613; Neshamah, of, i, 265; Seen
and not seen, which is, ii, 329; Soul's,
i, 263.
Garuda, Aruna brother of ii. 602; Birth
of ii, 596; Descendants of ii, 603;
Great cvcle, symbol of the, ii, 337;
Half-man and half-bird, ii, 596; Han
riding on, i, 454; King of the feathered
tribe, ii, 191, 265; Magas, tran.sports
Samba to, ii, 337; Maha Kalpa, the, ii,
602; Piirana referred to, ii, 596; Rdmd-
yana, in the, ii, 602; Vishnu, vehicle
of i. 392.
Gassendi, referred to, i, 682, 690.
Gastropoda in Sahara, Shells of the, ii, 8.
Gastrula stage, the, ii, 723.
Gatra, Brahma, or limbs of, ii, 82; Dhimat,
or limbs of, ii, 186.
Gaudapadacharya, Commentary of, i, 493.
Gaudry, Albert, referred to, ii, 682, 714,
716.
Gauramukha, Brahmans consult with, ii^
337.
Gauri, bride of Shiva, ii, 80.
Gautama, Amitabha and Buddha, i, 134,
511; Births, on his previous, ii, 375;
Buddha, i, i, 5, 15, 29. 78, 134, 185, 395,
511. ii, 30, 354, 674; Ethics preached by,
ii, 441; Maia mother of i, 15; Meta-
physics of i, 4; Prince of Kapilavastu,
i, 292; Shak3amuni. i, 134; Tzon-kha-
pa and, i, 134.
Gautier, referred to, i, 282.
Gavel of the grand masters, ii, 105.
Gavatri, Svllables in the, i, 570.
Gebelin, Count de, referred to, i, 703, ii,
812.
Gebers, Hidden meaning of the, i, 139. _
Ge'boor-ah, or Oai-yin, son of Adam, ii,
329.
Geburah in the Chaldsean Kabalah, i, 221.
Gehenna of the Bible, i, 501.
Geiger, quoted, ii, 801, 802.
Geikie, Reindeer picture after, ii, 760.
Geist, ghost or gas or spirit, i, 504.
Gelukpas, Yellow Caps or, i, 134.
Geinara Sanhedrim, referred to, ii, 496.
Gemini, Castor and Pollux the bright, i,
392; Simeon and Levi, in sphere of i,
714.
Gemmation, Infusoria produced their
kind bv, i, 160; Polyp Stauridium, of,
ii. 187. '
Gems, Abraxas, ii, 596; Basilidean, i, 513;
Gnostic, i, 513, ii, 497- 596- 602, 639.
Genealogical, Table of Hteckel, ii, 707;
Tree, ii, 91, 452, 453, 465, 622, 702.
Genealogies, Archaic Bible, found in, 11,
444; Cain, of ii, 409; Gods, of the, ii,
46; Hteckel, of, ii, 706, 707; Manus, of,
ii, 259; Patriarchal, ii, 335; Prajapatis,
of, ii, 259; Prehuman periods, of, ii,
336; Rishis, of ii, 259; Series of i, 672;
Seth, of ii, 409.
Genealogv, Ape-man, ii, 707; Budlia, of
ii, 523; 'Cain's, ii, 408; Hteckel, by, ii,
704, 705; Hvpothetical, of man, ii, 699;
Kings, of ii, 334; Man's, from the ape,
ii, 721; Phoroneus, of ii, 547; Prome-
theus, of ii, 547; Rishis, of i, 470.
Genera of the seven kingdoms, i, 696.
Generating, Cycles, ii, 593 ; Power, i, 508,
ii, 192.
Generation, Angels fallen into, ii, 240;
An sated cross symbol of ii, 634; As-
tronomy and, i,'332; Atom, of an, i,
733; Being descended into, ii, 243;
Bodies, of ii, 608; Cosmical, ii, 138;
Cursed to fall into, ii, 95; Devas who
■ fell into, ii, 440; Dhyanis fall into, ii,
50; Earth fallen into,' ii. il^ Equivocal,
ii, 174; Fall into, i, 215. 238, ii, 4, 27. 33,
S4. i9, 50, 95. 109, 137, 214, 240, 242, 261,
273. 406, 449, 537> 541, 644, 809; Feminine
INDEX.
119
number of, ii. 615; Flesh, of the, i, 13S;
Germ that will fall into, i. 238 ; Goat the
symbol of fall into, ii, 537 ; God manifest
in, i, 249; God of ii, 44, 244, 40S, 410, 490,
623; Goddesses helping on, of species, i,
429; Gods, of, i, 428; Gods fallen into, i,
242; Humanity, of i, 250, ii, 178; Jehovah
God of, ii, 44, '244; Kumaras and, i, 493:
Lotus symbolizing, ii, 189; Man a God
fallen into, ii, 273; Manu's descent
into, ii, 336; Mars the God of, ii, 408,
410; Moon as the causative of, ii, 486;
Moon-Goddess of, ii, 434; Moon's influ-
ence on, ii. III; IM3-stery of, i, 47, 390,
493 : Occult, i, 47 ; One, passeth away,
ii, 743: Race first falling into, ii, 4; Re-
generation not, ii, 493 ; Satan and, ii,
245 ; Secret of. hidden, i, 215 ; Sexes, of
distinct, ii, 207: Sexual, ii, 695; Spirit
gives, i, 686; Spontaneous, ii, 123, 159,
160, 167, 299, 758. 759; Sun source of i,
512; Symbol of, ii, 493: Tan the symbol
of life in, i, 391 ; Third humanity fell
into, ii, 27 ; Universe in abstract space,
of the, ii, 46; Universe, of the, i, 375;
Vehicle of, ii, T40; World, of the, i, 672.
Generative, God, Jehovah a, ii, 489; Influ-
ence of Khonsoo. ii. 487 ; Logos, light
of the, ii. 244: Matrix, i, 391; Organs
as .symbols of measure-s, i, 420; Principle,
female, ii, 69, 148; Sun, capacity of the,
ii, 589; Symbol, ii, 132, 133, 482.
Generative power. Cow a symbol of the
passive, ii, 436; Creation, of, ii, 584;
Female, ii, 327, 434. 482; Glyphs of, i,
68; Heavenly man, of the, i, 380; Na-
ture, in, ii, 436, 483; Primitive and ini-
tial, ii, 47.
Generator, Ammon-Ra the, i, 393; Ele-
ment.s, of, i, 606; Humanity of, ii, 546;
Hydrogen, of air and water, ii, iii;
Keely's, i, 613; Phoroneus the .second, ii,
546; Prometheus the, ii, 546; Sound, the,
of elements, i, 606; Vishnu the, ii, 327.
Genesis ami Genesis, Adam in, ii, 185, 698;
Akkad mentioned in, i, 339; Akkadian,
i, 381, 382; Allegorical legends, a collec-
tion of, i, 39; Allegory of Adam in, ii,
185; Androgyne ray, and, i, 380; Archaic,
i, 228, ii, 469; Beliefs, and As.syrian, ii,
500; Berosus knew .source of, ii, 152;
Cain's genealogy in, ii, 408; Captivity, a
reminiscence of the Babylonian, ii, 212;
Creations of ii, 5, 85, 512; Darkness in,
ii, 513 ; Date of primitive humanity not
found in, ii, 729; Daysof the week in,six,
ii, 615; Dead letterof i, 411, ii, 91; De-
luges of ii, 320; Devil, of, ii, 501; Ele-
ments, of, i, 596, 635. 639, 640. 68 r, 682.
684, ii, III; Klohini of, u, 212; Klohistic,
ii, 661 ; Enoch, of, ii, 280; Esoteric mean-
ing of i, 465, ii. 226. 406; E.sotericism of
ii, 119; Evolution in, order of, ii, 191;
Explanation of the third chapter of ii,
429; Fallen angels, on. ii, 239; Fire-mist,
of elements in the, i, 593; Germinal cell,
of the, i, 244; Giants of ii, 293, 297, 819;
Gnostics, of man, ii, 646; Gods, of. i, 598,
ii, 27 ; Grain of sand, of a. i, 733 ; Heaven
and earth, of, ii, 386: Hebrew, i, 479,
738; Hypothesis of, ii, 682; Jehovah in,
i, 34; Kade.sh in, ii, 482; Key to, i, 446;
Kings of Edoni, and, ii, 745; Kosmos,
of i, 676; Legend of, i, 665 ; Light in, i,
380; Literally, accepted, i, 381; Lotus
idea in, i, 408; Male and female of ii,
529; Mankind the .serpent in, ii, 539;
Manu compared with, i, 38, ii, 133;
Melchizedek in, ii, 409; IMexican local,
ii. 223; Moneron unknown to .science,
of the, ii, 103; Mosaic, ii, 444; Moses
in, ii, 474: ^lyths in, ii, 471; Natural, of
wisdom, ii, 667; Noah of ii, 153, 278;
Number seven in, ii, 3; Oannes, of, ii,
57: Of man, by Dr. Carter Blake, ii,
765; Phy.sical evolution, on, ii, 262;
Pithecoid stocks, of, ii, 728; Planets, of,
i, 480; Primeval, of man, i, 250; Pri-
mordial substance, on. i, 352; Quoted or
referred to, i, 89, 93, 99, 102, 152, 236,
285, 369, 419, 444, 488, 535, 569, 714, ii, I,
47. 49> 56, 57, 62, 63, 79. 80, 89, 99, 100,
no, 131, 132, 134, 136, 163, 203, 222, 254,
278, 285, 286, 293, 297, 405, 412, 428, 489,
492, 515. 526, 534. 55«, 632, 745, 746, 755,
819: Revealed, i, 672; Secret meaning
of the first verse of i, 478, ii, 40; Sepher
Jctzirah and, ii, 565; Serpent of ii, 218,
244. 246, 254, 292, 374, 402, 408, 539;
Setli of, ii, 86, 377 : vSons of God of. ii,
64; Soul, of the, i, 255; Stars, of i, 480;
Synopsis of man's, ii, 456; Twin-births
of ii, 143; Vulcain in, ii, 410; Week of
creation in, ii, 660; Wilder's definition
of ii, 27 ; Zohar the key to, i, 39.
Generatrix, Gods, of, i, 495, ii, 136; Savitri,
ii, 136.
Genii, .abraxas, antagonistic to, ii, 570;
Celestial,ii, 391 ; Choirs of i.313; Classes
of ii, 258; Definitions of Asclepio.s, in,
i, 308; Desert, of i, 17 ; Development of,
ii, 384; Divine nature, of ii. 389; Father
of i, 216; Fire, of ii, 379; Four cardinal
points, or angels in, i, 371; Heaven, of
four quarters of, i, 407; Hermes, of, i,
314; Instruction given by celestial, ii,
391 ; Jacob Bcehme the luirsling of, i,
536; Lotus, on a, i, 439: Lunar month,
of, i, 439; Men directed by, i, 314;
Names of i, 308; Planetary, seven, ii,
25, 221; Planets, of i, 219, 712, 715;
RebeLs, and, i, 217; Seven planetary, ii,
25, 221; Several kinds of, 1. 434; Space
and time, born to act in, i, 450; Trisme-
gistus, of, i, 734; Trithemius on the, i,
488.
I20
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Genitrix, Heptanomis, of first, i, 439;
Typhon and, ii, 577, 579.
Genius, Abraxas the lunar, ii, 497; Atom
a term for, i, 621; Doubt, of ii, 226;
Emblem of the good, i, 513; Embodied
entity, of the, i, 700; Evil, of, i, 426,
700; Frankenstein's monster plus, ii,
689; Jehovah, of the lunar year, ii,
568; Jupiter, of the planet, ii, 523, 569;
Karma, and, ii, 178; Loci, local God or,
i, 500; Lunar, ii, 497, 568; Mazdean
Mithra, or God, ii, 31; Mechanical not
spiritual, i, 613; Mercury as a psycho-
pompic, ii, 571; Moon, of, ii, 567, 569;
Newton, of, i, 659; Personal, ii, 601;
Saturn, ^of, ii, 567; Serpent, of, i, 434;
Spenta Armaita or female, ii, 645 ; Sun,
of, ii, 569; Water, of, i, 511.
Genoese, Prov/s of the adventurous, ii,
448.
Gentil, M. C, on the Hindu zodiac, 1, 726.
Gentiles, Adytum, placed in the, ii, 481 ;
Gods of, ii, 536; Hebrews borrowed
from, ii, 591 ; Jews and Christians, ii,
494; Temples of, ii, 561; Trinity, idea
of the, ii, 569.
GeoflFroy St. Hilaire, referred to, ii, 682.
Geognosj", Ancients' knowledge of ii, 563.
Geograp/iie Ancienne, quoted, ii, 813.
Geography, Kings, of dominions of ii,
334; Mysteries, used to be part of ii, 8;
Planets, of three inner, ii, 747.
Geology, Ages in, ii, 10, 166; Ancient
Aryan, ii, 263, 264; Antediluvian, ii, 349;
Antiquity of man, and, i, 343; Archaic
science, and, ii, 329; Bible chronology
against, ii, 205; Calculations, and, ii,
809; Chronology, at sea as to, ii, 70;
Creation, traces dawn of ii, 265 ; C^'cles,
and evolutionary, ii, 774; Dates of, li,
738; Deluge of, ii, 153; Egypt and, ii,
385; Enoch, of, i, 667; Esoteric anti-
quitv on, ii, 456; Esoteric teachings
contlrmed by, ii, 206; Esotericism, of
i, 346; Exact science, and, ii, 693, 700;
Flood first perceived b}-, ii, 154; Fourth
race taught, ii, 445 ; Indian Ocean pro-
blem, and, ii, 6^^; Moon and earth ac-
cording to, ii, 68; Occultism, corrobo-
rates, ii, 823; Ocean, and universal, ii,
755; Periods of, ii, 10; Planets, and, ii,
741; Scriptures on, ii, 790; Tradition,
confirms, ii, 510; Triangle, and, ii, 62S.
Geometrizes, Nature in all her manifesta-
tions, i, 124.
Geometrizing Deity, ii, 587.
Geometry, Divine science of ii, 494;
Cross and, ii, 226; Elementary arithme-
tic, and, ii, 204; Great pyramid, in the,
ij 333; 337; Isis-Osiris inventor of, ii,
383 ; Lunar worship based on, i, 427 ;
Man and woman, in terms, i, 478;
Transcendental application of, i, 674.
George, St., referred to, ii, 248, 396, 400,
403- 4T5.
Gcorgica, quoted, i, 354.
Gerland on Australian races, ii, 823.
Germ, Active, i, 31; Animal man, of, i,
267; Astrology and astrolatry, of, ii, 26;
Atom of nature, in every, i, 87, ii, 622;
Central eternal, i, 299; Consciousness,
of awakening, i, 491 ; Cosmic Gods, of,
i, 311; Darkness, of unknown, i, iii;
Darkness, that dwelleth in, i, 57, 93;
Egg, in the, i, 390, 393; Evolution of, i,
270; P'emale creator as a, i, 392; Fiery,
i, 40; Intelligence, of ii, 174; Invisible,
i, 40; Latent, i, 31; Life-cycle, of all
things to the end of the, i, 100; Life
flashes into, i, 87; Mahat, of Chit, i,
308; Meteor, in the, ii, 771; Mundane
egg, in the, i, 31 ; Physical man, of, i,
267; Primal, of mind, ii, 185, 612; Ray
had not yet flashed into the, i, 57, 87;
Root, in the, i, 39; Sacr', carrier of ii,
489; Solar systems, of ii, 157; Son, of
the, ii, 89; Sorrow, of ii, 98; Terres-
trial life, of all, i, 237; That, is, i, 59,
106; Time in space, contained in in-
finite, i, 102; Toom a, of eternity, i, 737;
Two are the, and the, is one, i, 91 ; Uni-
verse, of i, 49, 407, ii, 89; Upadhi of
seven principles, the, i, 311.
Germ-buds reduced to spores, ii, 696.
Germ-cell, Development of a, ii, 123;
Ovum, or, ii, 124.
Germ-cells in 3-east, i, 270.
Germ-stage, Human, i, 204.
Germain, Count St., quoted or referred
to, i, 670, ii, 165, 249, 616, 617.
Germanic races, the, i, 457.
Germany, Criant-tomljs of ii, 795; Leib-
nitz born in, i, 689.
Germinal, Cell, i, 244; Plasm, i, 238;
Transformation of matter, i, 226.
Germination, Process of ii, 126.
Germs, Animals, for higher, ii, 758; Ark
contained, of all living things, ii, 483;
Elementary, i, 63, 162, 163; Elements,
of, i, 227, 481 ; Ether the storehouse of,
i, 500; Golden egg, reenter the, i, 404;
Life, of ii, 484; Lives, of other, i, 278;
Living things, of all, ii, 490; New origi-
nal, ii, 758; Night and day. of ii, 534;
Primordial, ii, 759; Ship of life, carried
in, ii, 485; Sub-race, of sixth, ii, 464;
Wheels, of i, 62, 141.
Geryon, Tomb of ii, 291.
Gestation, Cell, within the, ii, 124; Foetus,
of ii, 184; i\Ianimals, of ii, 629; Moon's
influence on human, i, 202, ii, 11 1;
•Periods of i, 419. ii, 617.
Gesture preceded by internal feeling, i,
295-
Gharma-ja, born of Shiva's sweat, it, 132.
Ghost, Atoms, of the long vanished, ii,
INDEX.
121
712; Geist or spirit, i, 504; Shadows of
matter in motion, or, i, 170.
Ghost-world, Gods of the, ii, 382.
Ghosts, Elementary spooks or, i, 680;
Lares now signifies, ii, 377; Lord of, ii,
148.
Ghouls, Moon like all, i, 180; Powers of,
ii, 476.
Giaiiischid builds Esikekar or Persepo-
lis, ii, 416.
Gian-ben-Gian, or wisdom son of wis-
dom, ii, 412.
Giant, Ancestors, ii, 367; Ape, i, 211: Ar-
geak the, ii, 414; Asia, inhabitants of,
ii, 821; Asuramaya the reputation of a,
ii, 73; Atlantean, ii, 74, 712; Atlanteans,
ii, 452, 465; Birds, ii, 23, 211 ; Bodies
of Lemurians, ii, 465; Briareus, the,
ii, 819; Cottus, the, ii, 819; Daitya
or, ii, 398; Demon Danava, ii, 301, 399;
Demrusch, the, ii, 416; Fish, ii, 23, 211;
in, ii, 796; Nephilim or, ii, 306, 798;
Pauranic, i, 447; Peris ill-treated by, ii,
416; Pherecydes on, ii, 819; Pigmies
and, ii, 204, 345; Polar lands are the, ii,
820; Post-Adamic, ii, 302 ; Post-diluvian,
i, 450; Pre-historic, ii, 290; Primeval, ii.
S:^ ; Primitive, ii, 242 ; Progeny of, ii,
392 ; Pyramids work of, i, 469 ; Race of,
ii. 307, 351 ; Rock, cut in, ii, 352 ; Rock-
ing stones, and, ii, 359; Rocks raised
by, ii, 362; vSarcophagus of, ii, 291; Sci-
entists and, ii, 787; vSelf-produced
princes of, ii, 511; Shankha-dvipa, of,
ii, 423 ; Sons of, ii, 234 ; Sorcery, and,
ii, 818; Stature, not in knowledge but
in, ii, 298; Stories of ii, 462; Third
race, of i, 212; Thor's liammer, and, ii,
104; Titans and, ii, 363, 526; Tombs of
Sardinia, ii, 367; War between Gods
and, ii, 79, 518; Witnesses to, ii, 356;
Yellow-faced, ii, 443
G-yges, the, ii, 819; Henoch called the Gibbon or man-like apes, ii, 717, 720.
divine, ii, 383; Lemurians, ii, 465; Lon- Gibborim, Atlanteans, were, i, 447; Bible,
don Pavilion, ii, 290; Noah a, ii. 277; of the, ii, 73, 286, 355; Giants or, ii, 286,
Peak, ii, 276; Pre-tertiarj-, ii, 8; Race, 292.
ii, 365 ; Races, ii, 413, 803 ; Rahu a, ii, Gibbs, Prof, quoted, ii, 137.
398; Red-haired men, ii, 202 ; Serpents, Gibraltar, Connection of, with Africa, ii,
ii, 23, 211: Tombs, ii, 794; Typhoeus, 837; Formation of Straits of, ii, 8; Land
i, 5?4;^ Virabhadra a terrible, ii, 71; across the Straits of, ii, 781, 793.
Giburim, Hidden meaning of the, i, 139.
Gigantes translated Serpentes, ii, 293.
Gigantic, Air, monsters of, ii, 8; Ante-
diluvians, ii, 428; Atlantean deluge, ii.
Yniir the, ii, 102
Giant-demons or Rakshasas, ii, 301, 399.
Giants, Accursed race of, ii, 154; Age of, ii,
560; Antediluvian, i, 450, ii, 284, 805;
Anliquity of, ii, 289, 355; Archaic past,
in tlie, ii, 51 ; Atlantean, ii, 98, 277, 292,
411, 442, 452, 717; Atlantis, of ii, 361,
796, 821; Beauty and strengtli of, ii, ^t,t,;
Bible, in the, ii, 526; Bones of ii, 291,
427; Central American histor}-, of, ii.
149; Creature, ape-like, ii, 273; Earlv-
men, stature of ii. 768; Forms, of first
men, ii, 646; Magicians, ii, 447; Male,
Crod not a, i, 376; IVIen in Africa, ii, 444;
Physical liumanit}-, ii, 563; Skeletons,
ii, 796, 798.
289; Classical writers on, ii, 290; Coelus Giffiial, De, quoted, ii, 118.
and Terra, sons of ii, S13; Colossal Gi'lgoolah a cyclic or revolving process, i,
stones, associated with, ii, 292; Cronus, 621.
imprisoned by, ii, 819; Cyclopes or, ii, Gilgoolem, or the revolution of souls, i,
353; Daityas or, ii, 35, 426; Danavas or. 620, 621.
ii, 202, 398, 526; Dance of ii, 358; Deity, Gill-clefts, Anthropologists on, ii, 722;
doomed by wrathful, ii, 563; Demons, Foetus, in human, ii,' 723; Haeckel on,
signify, ii, 293; Devils, called, i, 447; ii, 724; Presence of, ii, 722.
Dhyani-Buddhas or, i, 139; Dwarfs and, Gimil. Cave of ii, 105.
ii, 797; Dynasties of i, 287, ii, 386; Gin-hoang the king men, ii, 385.
Earth, on, ii, 163, 517; East, from the, ii, Ginnungagap. Gulf or vawning, i, 460;
442; First races, of ii, 816; Fos.sils of Illusion, cup of, i, 394. '
ii, 299, 792 ; Fourth race, ii, 193, 234, Giraldus Cambrensis on rocking stones,
288, 289, 292, 293; P'rost, ii, 403; Genesis, ii, 361.
of ii, 246. 297, 391; Giliborim or, ii, 292; Girdle, Death, of ii, 245; Lsis. of i, 275;
Godly strength, of ii, 181; Gods, and. Stony, of the world, ii, 417.
ii, 79, 518; Hesiod, of ii, 819; Historic. Gironde, Psammite found in the basin of
ii. 290; History, traced in, ii, 784; Hun- the, ii. 7S6.
dred-handed, i, 230: Huschenk made Giver of life. Idea of Ihe, i. 436; Moon, i,
war against, ii, 415; Intellectual, ii, 415.
179; Israel, foes of ii. 205; Lanka, of ii. Glacial, Epoch, ii, 726, 754, 792, 823;
426; Legendary, ii, 363, 428; Lemuria, Formations, ii, 725; Period, i. 714, ii,
of ii. 361 ; Metals concealed by, ii. 414; 149, 153, 156, 265, 287, 528, 715, 716, 717,
Monsters bred by, ii, 717; Mythology, 735, 782; Sea, ii, 416, 821.
122
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Glaciers, Ancient, ii, 725; Continental, ii,
735 ; Extension of, ii. 794.
Gladstone, W. E., quoted, ii, 263,400,471,
809, Sio, 814.
Gland, Pineal, ii, 126, 308, 310, 311, 313,
315-
Glass, Attraction of iron tliroujjh, 11, 759;
Odorous particles confined in, i, 616.
Glasses, Invention of optical, i, 636.
Gliddon, Nott and, ii, 646.
Glolje, Age of, ii, 163, 165, 269. 733, 752,
841 ; Architects of i, 32; Ascending arc,
on, ii, 261; Atmosphere of every, i, 16S;
Beings in correlation with the state of
each, ii, 747; Beings on oiir, i, 270;
Breathes, our, i, 591; Chain, and, i, 719;
Chain of worlds, a septenary, ii, 739;
Changes on our, ii, 146, 344; Comet
passing our, i, 664 ; Conditions of life
on this, i, 206; Cooling of, ii, 733 ; Cos-
mic dust reaches our, i, 667; Creation
of, i, 362; Creation on seven portions
of, ii, 81; Creations of, i, 701, ii, 172;
Cross, and, ii, 33, 34; Cycles on, ii, 653;
Deluge and, ii, 150; Development of,
ii, 457; Divine monads on, ii, 509; Door
of our, i, 200; Dragon's head or, ii, 531 ;
Egg-shaped, i, 103 ; Elements of forms
on, i, 303; Entity, an, i, 178; Esoteric
meaning of .symbols identical all over,
i, 342 ; Eternal spring all over, ii, 144 ;
Evolution of, i, 325; Ii volution of races
of, ii, 246; Evolution on, ii, i; Face of,
changed, ii, 344; Fier}-, i, 273; Fire,
changed by, ii, 766; Fire, of, i, 646; First,
i, 211, 260; First round of, i, 491 ; Forma-
tion of, ii, 56; Fourth, i, 214; Fourth
round of, ii, 158. 754; Generally ex-
plained, i, 205, ii, 322 ; Geological life
of, i, 702 ; Geologists on age of, ii, 841 ;
Gimil's heights seventh, ii, 105; Hades
our, ii, 245; Heat on our, ii, 31; Hell
itself, our, ii, 103; History of^ i, 175;
Human religious thought developed
all over, i, 364; Jambu-dvipa represents,
ii, 334; Kamariipic state, in, i, 280;
Laborator}', its own .special, i, 638;
Eight on, ii, 31; Lost maps of, ii, 825;
Man developed with, i, 245 ; Mankind
not the onh' beings who dwell on a, ii,
158; ^len evolving with, ii, 259; Men
inhabited this, 18,000,000 years ago, i,
667; Moon, fourth, i, 196: ^Nloon the
giver of life to, i, 415; ^loon's attrac-
tion on the liquid portion of, ii, 68;
Motionless at the North Pole, ii, 418;
Myster\- of our, ii, 57; Nascent, our, i,
266: Nirmanakayas reappearing on this,
ii, 98; Objective life on our, ii, 363;
Occult relations of sun to our, i, 628;
Oviform shape of our, i, 384; Periodical
creations of our, i, 701 ; Periodically
convulsed, ii, 820; Phoenician vessels
circumnavigated, ii, 44S; Plastic form
of i, 280 ; Pralaya. during, ii, 697 ; Pri-
meval form, tending to, i, 183; Races
on our, ii, 101 ; Radiant, i, 273 ; Re-
awakens, convulsed each time it, ii, 770;
Re-births of our, ii, 743; Renewals of,
.seven, ii, 415, 595; Rock-bound, ii, 162;
Round, i, 183; Round and, our, i, 671;
Round IV of, i, 211 ; Rounds of succes-
sive, i, 184; Self-luminous, ii, 162; Side-
real rulers of our, ii, 739; vSix spheres
above our, ii, 745; vSixth, i, 260; Spheres
of seven planets on our, ii, 4; Spirit-
guardian of our, ii, 25; Spirit of the
earth, and, ii, 32; State of, i, 518; Si;b-
mer.sion which changed, ii, 328 ; Sun
called, of fire, i, 646 ; vSun not a, in
combustion, i, 590; Surface of, ii, 146;
Symbol of, ii, 614; Terrestrial, ii, 563;
Terrestrial atmosphere of, ii, 650;
Transitions of, ii, 743; Universe and
our, i, 304; Vegetation of ii, 119; Vishnu
drinks up waters of, i, 397 ; Water,
changed by, ii, 766 ; Wheel sjnibolizes,
i, 72; Winged, i, 391; Wings, with two,
ii, 582 ; Woman, likened to body of ii,
419; Yogis who take up their abode on
our, ii, 257; Zones of our, seven, ii, 117,
421.
Globe A, Evolution on, ii, 72; First
round, in the, i, 204, ii, 72, 155; Human
forms on, i, 197; Immetallization on, ii,
190; Lunar chain, of i, 196; Monad
from, to Globe G, i, 191 ; Monad on, ii,
672; Planetary chain, in a, i, 179; Root-
Manu on, ii, 322; Round, in first, i, 204,
ii, 72, 155.
Globe D, Earth, our, i, 210; Life-cycle on,
i, 183; Seed of life on, ii, 155; Third
round on, ii, 197.
Globe G, Lunar chain, of, i, 196; Planetar}'
round from Globe A to, i, 183.
Globes, Birth of, i, 192; Chain of i, 187,
ii, 790; Chain, of our, i, 83, 252, ii, 81,
105; Chains of, i, 188, 629; Chains of
worlds composed of seven, i, 176; Com-
panion, i, 182; Con.sciousness, belonging
to other states of ii, 741; Creation of
inhabited, ii, 100; Cyclic evolution on,
i, 252; Diagram of i, 194; Earth chain,
i, 195, ii, 33; Earth, which precede our,
ii, 529; F^arth, which overshadow our,
i, 189; E;artlis or, three, i, 271; Evolu-
tion of, i, 194; Evolution on remaining,
ii, 177; Explanation of i, 193; Forma-
tion of i, 182; Generally treated of i,
179, 199, 203, 253; Inhabi{ed, ii, 743, 749;
Intelligences, rational, i, 535; Invisible,
• i, 188, ii, 334; Invisible, .six, ii, 642;
Lunar chain, i, 194, 195: Man-bearing,
i, 696, ii, 81 ; INIeteorites from other, ii,
167; Nebula formed of gaseous, i, 655;
Planes, on other, ii, 402; Planetary
INDEX.
123
chain, of our, i, 258, ii, 643; Planets or,
ii, 322; Primordial matter ends by be-
coming, of spheres, i, 142; Progress of
organisms on, i, 208; Races, and seven,
ii, 640; Rounds, during previous, i, 220;
Sealed books which are, ii, 742; Side-
real bodies have six companion, i, 182;
Six, i, 182, 261; Strings of i, 190; vStruc-
ture of, i, 279; Tales of life on other, ii,
742; Terrestrial chain, of the, i, 186, ii,
801 ; Transformations of, i, 226; Upper, i,
188; Venus and, ii, 33; Winged, i, 151.
Globular, Lightnings, shaped, ii, 82S;
Mass, ii, 67; Speck in infinity, ii, 169.
Glorj', Divine essence, of the, i, 26; Ex-
cellent, of the fire, ii, 599; Imperishable,
ii, 114; Jehovah, of, ii, 569; Lord, of
the, ii, 245, 56S; Noon-day, i, 285; Su-
preme, ii, 114; Throne of his, i, 119;
Unparalleled refulgent, i, 58, 100.
Gloss of Solomon, Zohar a, ii, 583.
Glossaries, Ancient, ii, 456; Kabalah, of
the Mosaic books, ii, 662 ; Keys to mys-
teries in later, ii, 26; Modern, to Com-
mentaries, i, 124; Upanishads the eso-
teric, of the Vedas, ii, 508; Zoharic sys-
tem, of the, ii, 483.
Glosses, Book of Dzyati, on the, i, 50;
Commentaries, of the, ii, 36; Stanzas,
of the, i, 50.
Glyph, Astral light, for, i, 102 ; Astro-
nomy, and, i, 341 ; Biblical, i, 341 ; Cos-
mic, ii, 371; Dog-headed ape, of, i, 417;
Double, i, 35, ii, 576, 577, 625; Dragon,
for astral light, i, 102; Egg, of, i, 391;
Egyptian religions, i, 241 ; Fabulous
form of i, 504; Female, i, 342; Genera-
tive matrix, for, i, 391 ; Hindu, i, 140;
Initiates, of the, ii, 576; Kalahansa, of,
i, 106: INIummiform God, of a, i, 240;
Phallic significance, of ii, 617 ; Pharaoh's
daughter, of, i, 339; Priapus not, for
abstract creative power, ii, 480; Tau, of,
i, 35, ii, 625; Tetragrammaton, of, i,
235; Waves, for the, i, 412.
Gl\"phs, Coinplicated, of most, i, 96; Eso-
teric, i, 477; Figures, are con\entional,
i, 96; Geometrical signs and, i, 293;
Hidden Deity, of, i, 373; Jews, of the,
i, 140; Male, i, 342; vSeven circles, of, ii,
513; Sidereal, ii, 371; vSyinbols are but,
i, 427; .Symbols becon.e, i, 68; Temples,
of primitive, ii. 6to; Vowelless, ii, 263;
Wrong interpretation of, i, 437.
Gnan or occult wisdom, ii, 411.
Gnomes, Idea of i, 663; Influence over
men of i, 313; Lords of the fires or, ii,
,445:
Gnosis, Archaic doctrine, an echo of, i,
484; Christos in, esoteric, i, loi : Jfiana,
knowledge or, i. 92; John the Baptist,
of ii, 598; Knowledge, or hidden, i, 92,
299; Master of, ii, 601; Mysteries be-
longing to highest, i, 435; Square,
rested on a, ii, 605.
Gnostic, Agathodaimon, i, 476; Aim of,
schools, i, 730; Book of Enoch called a,
work, ii, 560; Celsus a. i, 480; Christ, i,
343, ii, 569, 620; Pimanations, i, 374;
Esoteric doctrine, compared with, i,
157; Gems, i, 513, ii, 497, 596; Generative
duty, ii, 497 ; God held by the, view of,
i, 697; Gospel, ii, 484, 601, 639; Indian
origin of wisdom, ii, 602 ; Literature,
ii, 594, 597; Number seven in, records,
i, 497; Opliis, i, 102; Ophites, i, 435;
Priapus, ii, 572; Priests, i, 229; Satan,
allegory of ii, 254; Saviour, ii, 480;
Schools, i, 730; Sects, ii, 407, 496; .Ser-
pent, i, 102; .Solar Chnouphis, ii, 394;
Sophia or wisdom, i, loi ; Stones, i,
248, ii, 220; Symbol, ii, 480; Systems
given in his Unveiled, ii, loi ; Teach-
ings, ii, 667; Tenets, ii, 407; Vowels, ii,
596.
Gnosticism, Church fathers, explained by,
ii, 601; King, C. W., on, i, 631; Profana-
tions of ii, 593.
Gnostics, Adam of, second, ii, 479; Alex-
andrian, i, 448; Anthropolog\- of ii, 646;
Arts of encliantment of, ii, 678; Bythos
of, i, 235; Chaldtean, i, 234; Christian,
i, 234. ii, 371, 483, 639; Christos of, ii,
570; Creation, and, i, 483; Deity as
viewed by, i, 220; Dragon symbol of
Logos among, i, 103; Egyptian, ii, 567;
P^vangel of ii, 597; Five words of, ii,
613; Hermes-Christos of ii, 505; lao of,
i'> 570; Jehovah identified by, with evil,
i. 219; Jewish God, on, ii, 245; Light
and shadow, on, ii, 225; Logos, on, i,
373, 389, 441 ; Mystery language under-
stood by, ii, 606; M3-stic, i, 513: Naase-
nian, ii, 371; Nazaraean, ii, 159; Ophite,
i, 441; Pantheism of, ii, 536; I'eratte, ii,
610, 611; Philosophical, ii, 100; Philo-
sophical system of, i, 219; Religious
doctrines of ii, 404; Saviour of ii, 399;
Science of ii, 605; Secret doctrine, and,
i, 484; Seven vowelled of. ii, 293, 596;
Sophia and, i, 678, ii, 46; .Soul, on birth
of i, 630; Spirit of earth was feminine
according to, i, 217; Syrian, i, 234; .Sys-
tem of i, 482; Teaching of ii, 654; Two
lights of ii, 219; Universal .soul, on the,
i' 377 '• Visible world, and, ii, 65 : Wor-
ship of i, 432.
Gnostics and Tluir Reuiains. quoted, i,
403, 441, 484, 630. 730, ii, 254, 497, 545,
567. 570, 594. 601, 602, 613, 640.
Goal, A.scetic, of ii, 600; Final, i, 2S8;
Man, of animal life, ii, 56; Misery, of,
i, 700.
Goat, Androgyne, of blendes, i, 274;
Azazel, the. i, 476; Capricornus or, ii,
611; Generation, .symbol of fall into, ii.
124
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
537 ; Gnostic meaning of, ii, 404 ; Headed
Satan, Baphomet, ii, 406; Human beings
with legs and horns of a, ii, 57; Men,
ii, 17, 57, 66; vSymbol of, i, 382; Victory,
Azazel the God of, i, 476; Witches'
Sabbath, of, ii, 537.
Goats sacrificed to Amphitrite, ii, 612.
Gobi, Desert of, ii, 4, 388, 423, 528; Island
in the desert of, ii. 333; Oasis in, desert,
ii, 231 ; Region, ii, 422 ; Statues, of, ii,
346.
God, Abrasax a supreme, i, 374; Absolute,
i, 443; Abstract force now called, i,
427; Adepts and, i, 314; Adonis, ii, 473;
Agni. of fire, ii, 596; Air of, i, 500; All,
\ve call the, i. 96; Al-orit, of fire, ii, 377;
Ammon, i, 391 ; Angel or, i, 694; Anthro-
pomorphic, i, 32, 33. 297, 300, 453, 661 ;
Apollo, ii, 7, 817, 818; Apostle-initiate,
of, i, 38; Arch-deceiver, an, i. 456; As-
pects, of the three, i, 368 ; Astral light
created b}-, i, 279; Avenging, ii, 831;
Azazel, i, 476; Babylonian, i, 139: Basic
ideas upon, i, 305; Beast, or, i, 697;
Being must pass human cycles to be-
come, ii, 336; Bes, i, 413; Body, needed
a, ii, 244; Boreas, of winter, ii, 11 :
Breath of, i, 96; Buddhists, i, 696; Celes-
tial being or, i, 222; Chance the pseu-
don^-mof, i, 716; Chaos, of, i.237; Created
the heavens, etc., i, 274; Creative, i, 47,
391, ii, 249; Crocodile, i, 240; Cronus, i,
47; Cupid, ii, 436: Dead, of, i, 377;
Death, of, ii, 48; Deity, not, i, 374;
Demon inverse of, i, 256; Destinies, of,
ii, 486: Devil, and, i, no, 446, ii, 239;
Divine fully conscious, i, 132; Dyaus
the unrevealed, 1,404; Earth, of, i, 500,
ii, 389; Eg3'ptian ram-headed, ii, 305;
Electricity not, i, 137; Elohim called,
ii, 512; Eternal, i, 368; Evil, of, i. 443;
Exile, in, i, 485; Extra-cosmic, i, 38, 120,
577, 622; Fancy, created b}^ man's, ii,
318; Father, i, 103, 314, ii, 247; Female
double of, i, 678; Finite, i, 378, 581;
Fire, a consuming, i, 505; Fire, is a
living, i, 146; Fire, of, i, 500, ii, 247, 293,
377> 5^3' 57^' 59^! Fire referred to as,
i, 427; Firmament, of the, i, 223; First-
born of, ii, 296; Fohat seems to exercise
the powers of, i, 162; Footstool of. i,
178; Four races, of, ii, 818; Garment
of, i, in; Gautama, of, i, 134; Gener-
ated, Cronus a, i, 47; Generation, of, i,
249, ii, 490: Genius or, ii, 31; Glory of,
i, 148; Gods, above all, i. 454; Gods,
amongst all, ii, 500, 622; Gods of pagans,
of, i, 34; Handsome face, of the, i, 378;
Heavenly body temple of a, every, i,
632; Hebrew Elohim called, ii, 512;
Hebrews, of, ii, 286; Hidden mystery,
ii, 223; Himself, containing all things
within, i, 419, 479; History, in, ii, 86;
Hor.se, of the, ii, 417; Horus, i, 248;
Human dogma, of, i, 38; Hypothesis,
called a, i, 629; I am myself, i, 697;
lao mj-sterj-, i, 483; Image of, ii, i; Im-
perfect, i, 581; Incarnation of, i, 314;
Indwelling, ii, 287; Initiates and, i, 314;
Intelligible, i, 499; Intra-cosmic, i, 38;
Israel, of, i, 506, ii, 65 ; Jehovah as one
living, i, 251; Jews, of the, i, 374;
Kabalah taught by, ii, 297; Kalpas, who
lives in all, i, 464; Kama a supreme, ii,
186; Kingdom of. is within us, i, 301;
Knoom, i, 413; Law, and, i, 92; Leib-
nitz, of, i, 689, 692 ; Life, of, i, 24S ; Light,
of, ii, 7; Linibus from the word of, i,
304: Local, i, 500; Lord as a designation
of, ii, 536; Lord thy, a consuming fire,
the, i, 146; Love, of, ii, 436, 611; Lunus,
i, 249, ii, 486; Mahat is, i, 660; Male, i,
674: Man an immortal, ii, 256; Man, be-
comes, ii, 365; I\Ian finally becomes, ii,
196; Man potential, ii, 255; Man tends
to become a, i, 183 ; Man the pale sha-
dow of, ii, 253; Manifested, i, 311, 463;
^Matter, manifest in, ii, 245; Matter, of,
ii, 285 ; Meborach Hebrew name of, i,
413; Meru mountain of. ii. 518; ;Messen-
ger, or, i, 296. ii, 375; Michael called, ii,
501 ; Mind or spirit, not a, i, 305; Mono-
theistic systems, of, i, 738; Moon, i, 249;
Moses, of, i, 401; Multiform, i, 471;
Myster}-, i, 126, 413,483; Xahbkoon, the,
i, 512 ; Nature, and, i, 444, ii, 376; Nature,
in, i, 38, 311 ; Noumenon, as, i, 534; Num-
ber endowed with motion, is, i, 96; One
life is, i, 660; One living, i, 34; Ortho-
dox conception of, i, 38; Osiris, i, 248,
249, 736; Pagans, of, i, 150; Pan, ii, 614;
Parabrahman not, i, 35; Path of dark-
ness, giving light to, i, 433: Personal,
i, 31, 32. 162, 215, 444. 449' 519- 596, 634,
673, 674, 696, ii, 498, 526; Phallic, i, 370;
Philosophical symbol become a jealous,
i, 445; Poseidon, ii, 417; Prometheus
must have been. ii. 552; Ptah the fier}-,
i, 391; Rabbins, of the. i, 425; Radiant,
i, 190: Ram-headed, ii, 305; Ray ema-
nating as a finite, i, 378; Reproduction,
of, i, 248; Rudra, of fire, ii, 293, 295,
578; Sabbath of, ii. 245; Satan, and, i,
218, ii, 820: Semite, of the, i, 411; Seven-
lettered, i, 442; Seven-rayed, ii, 38;
Shadow of. ii, 253, 534; Shiva, i, 496;
Shoo. ii. 575; Sons of, i, 229, 230, ii, 513,
520, 525; Soul, and the. i, 314; Space,
in, ii, 507; Spirit an agent of, i, 216;
vSpirit becomes a, i, 266: Spirit, of, ii,
513; Spirit of. i, 369, 391. 482, ii, 501;
"Storms and rain, of, ii, 368; Substance
of, i, 581; Sun the highest, ii, 377; Sun
the hyperborean, ii, 813: Symbol of, i,
407, ii. 376; Tabernacle designed to con-
tain, ii, 316; Temple, of the, ii, 488;
INDEX.
125
Theists, of, i, 453; Theologians, of, ii,
499; Theologies, of, i, 444; Thot, i, 413;
Time, of, i, 382, ii, 408; Tribal, ii, 286;
Universal spirit, the, i, 278; Universe,
as synthesis of, i, 445 ; Unrevealed, i, 368,
404; Vayu, i, 212, 507; Vedas, in the, i,
315; Victory, of, i, 476; Vishnu not a
high, in the A'/'f l^eda, i, 137; War, of,
ii, 47, 399, 579; Water, of, i, 500; Wind
and air, i, 212, 507; Wine, of ii, 379;
Wisdom of, i, 413, ii, 42, 236, 398, 500,
589; Word of i, 114; World one with, i,
453; Worship of in ark, ii, 492; Yama,
of death, ii, 48; Zeus not highest, i, 459.
God-hierophant, ii, 589.
God-idea, Evolution of the, i, 348.
God-informed man, ii, 439.
God-inhabited continent, a, ii, 232.
God-Jah or Jehovah, ii, 559.
God-kings, Island of the, ii, 817.
God-like, Divine and, men, i, 703 ; Man,
ii, 257; Symbols reveal the, i, 321.
God-man, Animal man becomes, ii, 129;
Unity of, i, 83.
God-manifested, ii, 584.
God-name, Element of phallicism found
in ever}-, i, 339; Jehovah, i, 336, ii, 486,
574; Jewish, ii, 137; Samael a, i, 449;
Seven letters of the, i, 374.
God-names, Bible, in the, ii, 565 ; Elohim,
of i, 336, ii, 574; Phallicism, and, i, 336.
God-principle remains indivisible, i, 503.
God-spirit, Substance called, i, 309; Uni-
versal principle or, i, 107.
God and his Book, quoted, ii, 74S.
Goddess, Ardhanari hermaphrodite, ii,
34 ; Aster't, ii, 46, 47 ; Basht or Paslit,
ii, 583; Earth and water, the, ii, 138;
Fate, Moira the, of ii, 639 ; Fire, ii,
138; Fortune and prosperity, of ii, 80;
Great Bear, of the, i, 439 ; CVrecian, ii,
137; Hebe, ii, 138; Hermaphrodite, ii,
34; Hiquit, i, 413; Ida or Ila, ii, 142,
156; Increase, of, ii, 80; Isis, ii, 30, 691;
Istar lunar, ii, 154; Life, of, ii, 30, 34;
Ma, ii, 384 ; Mercy, of, i, loi ; Ne'ith,
ii, 143 ; Nemesis the dreaded, i, 704 ;
Primordial monsters, who gave birth
to, ii, 68; Rhea, ii, 151; Seven stars, of,
i, 438, ii, 577; Sovereign, ii, 485; Speech,
of ii, 156 ; Syrian, ii, 46, 47 ; Toad, i,
413; Vesta, ii, 152; Youth, of, ii, 138.
Goddess-mother of the seven sons, ii, 555.
Goddess-queen, Hel the, ii, 104, 817.
Goddesses, Diana-Luna, i, 425 ; Dual as-
pect, of, i, 430; Generative powers, of,
ii, 483; Gods and, i, 12; Kanya-Durga,
i, 721; Lunar, i, 430, ii, 35; Moon, i,
249, 425 ; Mother, ii, 486 ; Norse, ii, 105 ;
Owl- and ox-headed, ii, 763 ; Sati and
Anouki are triadic, i, 393; Virgin-
mother, i, 433.
Godefroy, quoted, i, 543, 550.
Godh, God in Saxon is, i, 370.
Godhead, Central sun, and, ii, 250; Per-
sons in the, i, 731 ; Triune, i, 408.
Godling of the fields. Pan, ii, 614.
Gods, Adepts enlightened b}-, ii, 221;
Aditi, mother of ii, 554; Adversaries,
their own, ii, 534; Adversaries of ii,
173; Aggregate, i, 47; Allegories of i,
449, ii, 242; Alphabet and language of
the, ii, 380; Ambhamsi synonym of, i,
494; Ancients, of the, i, 125, 672; An-
drogyne character of creative, i, 461 ;
Antiquit}', of i, loi, ii, 472; Arupa, ii,
332; Asuras and, i, 223, 451, 461, ii, 407,
523, 525; Atoms, and, i, 175, 600, 620;
Attributes of ii, 46 ; Auto-generation
of i, 428, 429; Beneficent, ii, 380; Bne'
Alhini or sons of, ii, 26 ; Bodies of i,
530, 569; Body of the day, evolved
from, ii, 172; Born or incarnated, ii,
809, 817; Bosom of ii, 306; Brahma,
and, i, 84, 461; Brahma radiates the, i,
482; Breath of i, 627; Builder of ii,
360; Catholics, of i, 671; Celestial, i,
513, ii, 221; Celestial fire belonged
to, ii, 553; Chaldsean, i, 718; Chaldeo-
Judean, i, 719; Chastity of, i, 511;
Churning of the ocean by, i, 97; Circle
of necessity, must pass through, ii,
317; Combats of ii, 797; Conflict of
ii, 407; Corporealit}-, in visible, ii, 541;
Cosmic, i, 79, 311,' 37^, 49^, 500. 503;
Create, desire to, ii, 244 ; Createtl, not,
i, 242 ; Creation of i, 624 ; Creative, i,
457, 461, ii, 208 ; Cycle, at beginning of
every, i, 468; Cyrus, of i, 715; Daityas
or, i, 456; Daksha's sacrifice to, ii, 192;
Darkness, of ii, 507 ; Defeat of, i, 452 ;
Deified men, are, ii, iSr; Deit}-, and, i,
358, 454 ; Deluge, ii, 376 ; Demi-gods
and, ii, 259; Demons, and, i, 452, 492,
495 ; Descent of i, 468, ii, 507 ; Develop-
ment of, ii, 384 ; Devils, and, i, 705, ii,
504> 539; Dliyani-Buddhas or, i, 79;
Dhyanis, or, i, 248, 313; Dragons, whom
men call, ii, 371 ; Dual state of ii, 541 ;
Dynasties of ii, 383, 385 ; Earth, exiles
on the, ii, 280; Earth, of i, 261, 396, ii,
374 ; Egos, or conscious spiritual, i, 693 ;
Egyptian, i, 130, 152, 470, ii, 97, 377,
535 ; Elementals issued from, i, 692 ;
Elements, of the, i, 148, ii, 285; Enti-
ties of higher worlds, i, 157; Entities,
or supersensuous, i, 564; Epicurus and
Democritus believers in, 1, 670; Evolu-
tion of, i, 472, 600; Fall of, i, 152;
P'allen, i, 240, ii, 242; False, i, 671;
Father- INIother of, i, 97, 134 ; Father of,
i, 145, 461, ii, 282, 379; Fathers are our,
devils, of our, ii, 35; Fire, i, 406, ii, 296;
Fire of i, 567, ii, 221; P'irst principle
and, i, 459; Fohat thought of i, 136;
Forces are, i, 499, 735; Form of, i, 491 ;
126
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Four-armed Hindu, ii, 308; Fravarshi,
endowed with a, ii, 504; Genealogies of,
ii, 46; Genesis of, i, 598, ii, 27; Genii,
and, i, 308, 621; Ghost-world, of the, ii,
382 ; (roddesses, and, i, 12 ; Great cos-
mic, ii, 378; Greeks naturalized, ii, 814;
Guardians, and, i, 629; Heaven, as-
cended to, ii, 829; Hermes, of, i, 314;
Herodotus on dynasties of, ii, 383;
Heroes, ii, 384; Hindii, i, 140, ii, 308;
Hindu mytholog}-, of i, 730; Hindu
pantheon, in, ii, 64; Hindu scriptures,
in, ii, 184; Holy youths or, i, 214; Hosts,
instructors of li, 541 ; Human form,
became princes in, ii, 382; Identity of
various names for, ii, 376; Idols, and, i,
507; Ignorant, of the, i, 499; Ilda-
Baoth, produced from, i, 219; Immoral
stories of ii. 807; Immortality of i, 68;
Incarnations of ii, 808; India in, ii, 94;
Infernal, ii, 380; Informing, li, 378;
Intra-cosmic, ii, 267; Invisible, ii, 285;
Jealousy of all, ii, 296, 370; Jews bor-
rowed Chaldaean, i, 718; Jews robbed
of, i, 718; Kabirim were, ii, 376; Kama
supreme among, ii, 186; Karma will of
i, 313; Land of ii, 6, 7, 276, 305; Lan-
guage of i, 502; Light of ii, 296, 384,
507;' Limbs of Noon, created out of, i,
331 ; Lower region, of the, i, 501 ; Lunar,
i, 197; Man, and, i, 706, ii, 809; Man-
vantara, in another, i, 428; Many, i,
503; Masks over old, ii, 508; Men, and,
i, 662, 663, 693; Men appealed to, ii,
211; Men had been as, ii, 267, 292, 505;
Men made, ii, 266; Meru the abode of
ii, 373; Metals, presiding over, ii, 379;
Minor, i, 538, ii, 743 : Monads and atoms,
i, 669, 679, 683, 685, 693, 694, ii, 708, 709;
Monads, and intelligent conscious, i,
681; Monads, and living, i, 604; Mor-
tals, mixed freel}- with, ii, 285; Mortals,
and, ii, 283; ^Nloses forbids reviling, ii,
501; Mother of i, 126, 574, 737; Mys-
teries, of the, ii, 481; Mystery of, i, 210;
National, i, 719; Nature, and, ii, 808;
Nature's lower powers worshipped as,
i, 76; No-Gods, and, ii, 237, 247; North-
ern origin of ii, 812, 818; Odin, father
of, i, 461 ; Offspring of i, 234; Operating
intelligent beings called, i, 541 ; Oppo-
nents of ii, 171 ; Orders of Beings or, ii,
61; Patriarciis, presented as, i, 373;
Planetary, i, 420, ii, 221, 377; Planetary
spirits or, i, 39, 680; Planets and, i, 176,
629, ii, 26; Powers, or creative fashion-
ing) i' 535; Prakriti and, i, 276; Priest-
Initiates' belief in, ii, 544; Primeval, ii,
511; Protestants, of i, 671; Ra creates,
i, 252; Race of ii, 5; Races evolved
from, i, 343; Races, of fourth and fifth,
ii, 181; Racial, i, 454; Raumas, and, ii,
192; Rebirths of, i, 495; Regents or, i,
176; Reign of ii, 389; Reigning over
men, i, 287; Relation to, our, i, 492;
Sanskrit language of i, 290; Second
race, of ii, S09; Selfish feeling among,
i, 214; Seven great, of Egypt, i, 152, ii,
97' 377; vSeveral, i, 503; Sidereal, i, 472,
716; Solar, i, 719, 721; Sons of the, ii,
26; Soul which informs, divine, i, 241;
Space, and, i, 366; Spirits and, i, 670,
731; Stars, of light from the, ii, 384;
Stones poised in equilibrium compared
to, ii, 360; Stories of i, 457; Substance
of bodies of i, 569; Sun, ii, 26, 406;
Sun, vehicle of host of i, 519; Supernal,
i, 658; Synonym of i, 494; Theogony
of creative, i, 457 ; Third and fourth race
claimed to be, ii, 23; Third race, of, ii,
280, 454; Thou shalt not revile the,
i> 535; Tribal, i, 454, 719; Vacli gener-
ated by, i, 464; Vedas, and, i, 451;
Vishnu, and, i, 454, 455 ; We are the, ii,
284; Will of ii, 60; Wisdom, of secret,
ii, 525 ; World of i, 481 ; Ye shall be as,
ii, 292; Zodiacal, ii, 373.
Gods-hierophants or sacrificers, ii, 471.
Goethe, Archetype of, ii, 778; Garment
of God, on the, i. III; Plurality of
worlds, on, ii, 746.
Gogard, the Hellenic tree of life, ii, 102.
Golddhydya of the Siddhdnta-shiromani,
ii, 335.
Golcar, Rocking-stones on the slopes of,
ii, 360.
Cxold, Basis of i, 441; Coloured, Briha-
spati the, ii, 523; Manas thrice purified,
ii, 547; Masculine principle, or fiery
being, i, 390; Race, signifies first, ii,
283 ; Race yellow like, ii, 23, 237.
Golden. Calf the, i, 632, 739; Candlestick,
the, i, 342, ii, 615: City, the, ii, 399;
Cow of India, ii, 484, 491 ; Light, lumin-
ous Sutra of i, 510; Lotus, Padina the,
ii, 611; Mountain, guardian grifiins of
the, i, 391; Race, the. ii, 333; Region of
the Ural, ii, 435; Ring, Yima's, ii, 644;
Star island, Asteria, ii, 400; Stem, plant
of the, ii, 443; Verses, father of the, ii,
638.
Golden age, Arj-ans, of i, 706; Ash tree
of ii, 547 ; Astraea renews, ii, 829 ; Fables
of ii, 389 ; Gods walked the earth in, ii,
285; Immortals and, ii, 282; Iran, of i,
712; Kali Yuga called, ii, 579; Last days
of ii, 547; Period of ii, 128; Plato's,
ii. 276; Races, of seven, ii, 208; vSaturn,
of ii, 440, 821 ; Traditions of ii, 762.
Golden &%^, All, not created by the, i,
37; Brahma, laid by, i, 384; Brahma
produced from, i, 374 ; Brahnia, re-
enters the, i, 404;' Brahmanical, ii, 583;
Cosmogony preluded with, i, 459; Ele-
ments, surrounded by, i, 95; Hiranya-
garbha the, i, 459; Poles, with two, i,
INDEX.
127
607 ; Seed became a, i, 355 ; Sun, resplen-
dent as the, i, 117.
■Golden eggs, Birds that lay, ii, 129;
Heavenly duck, of the, ii, 14.
Golden thread. Continuous life, of, ii, 540;
Personalities on the, ii, 83.
Golden-coloured, Men, ii, 209; Mercury
the, ii, 31.
Golden-winged cup, the, ii, 400.
Goldstiicker's Sanskrit Dictionary, ii,
552.
Golgotha of life, Path of the, i, 2S8.
Goliath, ii, 351.
Gonpa, Crypts in the, i, 8.
Good, Astral light, effects of, i, 366; City,
ii, 236; Evil essential to, i, 445; Evil
servant of, ii, 500; Gnostics, one of the,
ii, 486; God not derived from Anglo-
Saxon, i, 370; More evil than, in the
world, i, 445; Origin of, ii, 29; Satan
allegorized as, ii, 247; Serpent, ii, 372;
Spirit Agathodtenion, i, 368; Spirits,
islands of the, ii, 38S; Supreme, of
Plato, ii, 585.
Good and evil, Agathodaemon had know-
ledge of, ii, 220; Archaic philosophy,
in, i, 102; Battle between, ii, 520; Cause
of, ii, 539; Cosmical elements are in
their nature, i, 371; Forces of, ii, 522;
God and devil and, i, no; Homogeneity
contains essence of, i, 443; Knowledge
of, ii, 4, 131, 288, 292. 399; Nature, in, ii,
246; One, ii, 225; Principles, of, ii, 636;
Problem of, ii, 317; Tree of, i, 267, ii,
143; Tree of knowledge of, ii, 225;
Triple deity said to be, i, 370; Twins,
are, ii, 100; Two squares of, i, 331.
Good law. Adepts of, ii, 521; Men of, ii,
445-
Goodness, First cause of all, ii, 585 ; God
not from the attri])Ute of, i, 370; Gods
endowed with, ii, 62; Place of, ii, 595;
Providence, attributed to, i, 704; vSatan,
might be called, ii, 406; Third creation
abounding in, i, 489.
Goose, Eggs of the, ii, 629; Hansa or,
i, 108; Swan or, i, 378, ii, 129.
Gorgon's head. Sparks on the, i. 36 r.
Gorilla, Bones of, ii, 720; Brain of, li, 714,
720; Cranium of, ii, 203; Dryopithecus
and, ii, 717, 774; Evolutionist, to, ii,
721; Fierce appearance of, ii, 726; Fu-
ture fossils of, ii, 274; Intelligence of,
ii, 713; Negro separated from, ii, 716;
Special creation for, ii, 716; Teeth of a
male, ii, 703.
Gorillas, Dens of, ii, 714.
Gospel, Enoch and Iburth, ii, 560; Fourth,
i, 246, 631, ii, 505, 560; Gnostic, ii, 484,
601, 639; John, of, i, 99; Liberty, of
light and, ii, 541 ; Pistis Sophia a, ii,
597> 639; Plagiarism in fourth, ii, 505;
St. John, of, ii, 42.
Gospels, Angels in, i, 152; Elements, and,
ii, 121; Irenseus and four, i, 74; Little
ones in, ii, 530; Revised version of, i,
623; Vie de Jesus and, i, 28.
Gosse, quoted, ii, 459.
Gothic deities. Seven, ii, 638.
Gotras of Brahmans or caste races, ii, 527.
Gott or God in German, i, 370, ii, 636.
Gould, Charles, quoted, ii, 7, 9, 10, 57, 448,
460, 726, 734.
Government of Saturn, ii, 389.
Governors, Builders or, i, 520; Dhyan
Chohans or, i, 658; Essence of seven,
ii, 109, 280; Fashioning of seven other,
ii, 247; Humanity, of, ii, 33; Nature of
the seven, ii, 2; Rulers, or, ii, lor;
World, of the, i, 474.
Grades, Consciousness, of, i, 593; Initia-
tion, of, i, 227 ; Invisible intelligences
of various, i, 671.
Graeco-Latin names, Haeckel's, ii, 712.
Grain, Lords of Wisdom produced, ii,
390; Sand, contains an abjss, i, 733;
Sand, essence of a, of, i, 174.
Gramanis, Yakshas or minor Gods, ii,
221.
Grammar of Panini, ii, 264, 458.
Grand, Agent magique, astral light the,
i, 274; Climacteric of ICuropeans, the, i,
720; Cycle, i, 703; Masters, mallet of
the, ii, 105; Symbol Kabbalistique, ii,
375-
Grandidier, Investigations of, ii, 706.
Granite, Enormous blocks of, ii, 359.
Graphite in meteorites, ii, 746.
Grass, Evolution of the blade of, i. 698.
Grasses, Cereals developed from wild, ii,
390-
Grasshoppers called winged serpents by
Greeks, ii, 215.
Gratiolet, quoted, ii, 719, 720.
Gravitation, Attraction and, i, 540; Axial
motions and, i, 549 ; Bodies not sub-
ject to, i, 639; Combinations, owes its
life to new, i, 577; Comets and, i,
550; Equatorial matter, of the, i,
649; I^xamined, must be carefully, i,
31S; Father .Ether wedded to, i, 538;
Hydro-dynamical theories of, i, 527;
Intelligences, result of, i, 658; Jupiter,
on, ii, 144; King and ruler of matter,
called, i, 536; Law of, i, 532, 639, 662;
Living beings subject to, i, 589; Peri-
patetic laws, and, i, 548; Phenomena
unexplained by, i, 540; Prophet, is God
and matter its, i, 534; Theories of, i,
5-7' 534- ^ ,.^ .^ .
Gravities, Atoms of diflerent specihc, 1,
558.
Gravity, Abstract ideas as to, 1, 677; Agent
which causes, i, 519; Cause, an eiTect
not a, i, 525, 532; Centrifugal tendency
equal to, ii, 68; Comets and, i, 549;
128 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Force of, the, i, 549, ii, 658; Keely and, Great dragon, Ophis, or, i, 496; Symbo-
i, 610; Law of, astronomers and, i, 532; logy of, i, 438; Venus identified with.
Law of, i, 549, 648; Life force or, i, 577; ii, 2,5.
Lodge on, i, 529; Modern science, of, i. Great extreme of, Confucius, i, 381, 475,
661; Xewton and, i, 526; Obsolete law, ii, 583, 584; Cosmogonies, the, the
seems to be an, i, 548; Occultists' view shortest of all, i, 474.
of, i, 536, 559; Solar system, and, i, 546; Great Gods, Bodies of birds, create men
Transformation of i, 557. with, ii, 58; Eight, ii, 614; Jayas, or, ii,
Grav, Dr. Asa, referred to, ii, 828. 94; Religion, of every, ii, 642; Rever-
Great, Adjuster, the, ii, 344; JEther, Virgil ence paid to, i, 627; Seven, ii, 484, 642;
calls Jupiter the, i, 354; All, Pan the. Sun the chief of ii, 26; Twelve, ii, 26.
ii, 614; Asura, Ahriman a, ii, 514; Breath, Great green, Chaos or, i, 332; One, i, 468,
the, i, 32, 39, 42, 43, 74, 171, 247, 286, 491, ii, 613; Primordial water or, i, 332.
538, ii, 6, 26: Britain, sinking of ii, 27S; Great kalpa. Age or, i, 114; Duration of.
Cat of the basin of Perseea, ii, 576; i, 227.
Causes of misery, i, 55, 70; Circle, the. Great mother, the, i, 59; Abode of ii, 528;
i, 463; Deceiver,' astral light the, i, 90; Aima, ii, 88, 401; Existences, of all, ii,
Deity of the Zunis, sun the, ii, 665; 484; Great father and, ii, 87; lo is Eve,
Deluge, the, i, 97, 396, ii, 147, 321, 562; ii, 434; Seven principles of, i, 311; Signs
Face, Macroprosopus the, i, 90; F'our, of i, 468; Universe absorbed b}-, i, 74;
servants of the, ii, 446; Illusion, the, i. Water of life in, i, 109.
59, 90, 100, 235; King of the dazzling Great ones, the. Dual force, of i, 385;
face, ii, 445; Kings of the Devas, i, 151 ; Evil thought, had an, ii, 514; Names
Law, the, i, 171, 701, ii, 84; Men, Gebers, of ii, 295; Seven, i, 737.
Kabeiri, etc., mean, i, 139; Mysteries, Great pyramid. Creative principle, sym-
figurative death in the, ii, 484; Night, bolized, the, i, 337; Date of ii, 450, 451;
Mahaprala3-a or, i, 159; Personality, Egyptian zodiac and, ii, 454; Epoch, ii,
bodies of a, ii, 288; Power, Fohat tlfe, 450; Esoteric foundations of ii, 487;
ii, 69; Pralaya, i, 46; Round or niaha- /sis Unveiled, quoted on, i, 337; King's
kalpa, ii, 651; Sacrifice, the, i, 228, 229; chamber in, i, 285; Mysteries in, i, 337;
Sages, the, ii, 676; Saros, cyclic periods Origin of measures, i, 332; Parker on,
within the, i, 703; Stars, the seven, ii, i, 335; Period of ii, 451 ; Proctor on, ii,
476; Step in the pyramid, ii, 488; Un- 451.
known cause, ii, 113; War, Mahabharata Great Pyramid, The, quoted, i, 337, ii, 30,
or the, ii, 407, 413; Water, deep or chaos 35, 86, 383, 450, 451.
the, i, 737; Waters, i, 59, 100, ii, 443; Great sea. Hoi}- spirit or, i, 421 ; Kabalis-
Year, circuit, of the, i, 713. tic teachings on, 1,365; Mother-water,
Great age. Day of Brahma or, i, 266; ii, 17, 67; Mystery of serpent of ii, 530.
Divisions of i, 718; Liberation to end Great serpent. Eternity, of i, 368; Garden
of ii, 81 ; Mahakalpa or, i, 68; Mani- of Eden, of i, 446; Ruler of the night,
festation at beginning of i, 224. was, ii, 35.
Great ages, Day of Brahma or a thousand. Great wheel, Anupadaka, was, i, 56, 78,
i, 399- :Mahayugas or, i, 93. 83; Mahakalpa, a, i, 72; Universe or, i,
Great architect, Universe, of i, 673 ; World, 83.
of ii, 590. Greater Holy Assembly, The, quoted, ii.
Great Bear, Constellation of i, 233, ii, 579; 661, 662, 664.
Mother of time, and, i, 439; Seven Greco-Olympian Don Juan, Zeus the, ii,
Rishis of, i, 382, ii, 513, 580; vSeven stars 438.
of i, 248, 332, 438, 488, ii, 581, 668; Greece, Argos in, ii, 434; Civilization be-
Typhon of ii, 577. fore that of ii, 830: Classics of ii, 460;
Great Bootz of Mysteries, quoted, ii, 223. Devas symbolized in, ii, 99; Fables of
Great cycle," Garuda the, i, 392, ii, 337; ii, 813; Fallen demon of ii, 510; Giants
Mahakalpa, or, ii, 596, 602; Mahayuga of, ii, 351; Homer and He.siod and
or, i, 702; Messiah at end of i,'4i2; superstitions of ii, 807; India, and, ii.
Universe and, i, 27S. 436; Initiates in, ii, 625; Literature of,
Great day. Be with us, i, 63, 154, 159, 162; ii, 470; Magic in, ii. 383; Origin of ii,
End of i, 59; Manvantara or, 1, in; 786; Orphic philosophy of i, 637; Pe-
Seventh round, after, ii, 516. lasgians and, ii, 818; Prometheus in,
Great deep, Akkads, of the, 11,56; Brahma mythos of ii, 441.; Rishis handed on
evolving out of i, 367; Chaos or, i, 464; knowledge to, i, 229; Sacred measures
Nile called, i, 339; Soul of the world, or of i, 332"; Seven sages of ii, 785; Super-
female, i, 377, ii, 327 ; Universal matrix stitions of ii, 807; Temples of i, 14,
or, ii, 68; Water the, i, 412, 496. 230; Traditions of ii, 411.
INDEX.
129
Greeks, Adonis of, ii, 47 ; Alexander,
under, i, 713; Alexandrian, i, 722, 723;
Anialthaea of, ii, 612; Argha of, ii, 484;
Ash-tree of, ii, 547 ; Astronomy of, i,
722; Asuramaya and, ii, 54; Atlanteans,
and, ii, 785; Atlantis, notion of, ii, 413,
422; Atlanto-Aryans, remnants of, ii,
455; Caduceus modified by, i, 600; Che-
mis, on the, i, 393; Chronology of, ii,
656; Ciphering among, i, 387; Concep-
tion of deity of, ii, 167; Cross of the
neophytes, ii, 593; Decad and, ii, 614;
Descent of, ii, 812; Diatessaron of, ii,
635; Dolphin with, ii, 610, 611; Egg-
symbol among, i, 3S5; Egyptians,
taught by, i, 142; Ether among, i, 352,
527; Geographical theories of, ii, 435;
Helios of, ii, 570; Hermes of, ii, 32, 477 ;
Homer, in days of, ii, 11, 458; Hyper-
borean continent known to, ii, 6, 7; To
On or One of, ii, iii; Jupiter chief
dcemon of, i, 506; Land of the eternal
sun, had a tradition as to, ii, 10; Logos
of, i, 103; Luna, on, i, 415; Lying, the,
i, 140; Macedonian, ii, 54; Manes and
mania appropriated by, ii, 152; Michael
Mercury of, ii, 504; IMoon-symbol of, i,
415, ii, 130; Morning star, and the, ii,
802; INIj'stery language understood by,
ii, 606; Nabo of, ii, 477; Number five
sacred to, ii, 613 ; Older nation, a rem-
nant of an, ii, 785 ; Olympus of, ii, 213 ;
Pater .Ether of, i, 38'; Poh'theistic, i,
504; Prometheus of, ii, 430; Ptolemaios
of, ii, 53; Records, ii, 428; Rings or
circles of, i, 699 ; Saljasius not property
of, ii, 437; Second monad of, i, 461;
Supreme being of, i, 737; Teos of, ii,
636; Tetrad, and, ii, 635; Tetraktys of,
ii, 633; Titans of, ii, 286; Troy, of age
of, ii, 792; Writing unknown to, ii, 459;
Zodiac, i, 710, 711, 721, 722, ii, 54.
Greeh-, quoted, i, 6.
Greenland, Bovey Trace}-, and, ii, 767;
Climate of, ii, 10, 715; Perpetual snows
in, ii, II; Second continent, belonged
to, ii, 146; Sinking, ii. 831.
Gregor, Dr. Henr}-, quoted, ii, 289.
Gregorie, quoted, ii, 489.
Gregory, the great Pope, ii, 620.
Gre\- matter of the brain, ii, 692, 712.
Grey wethers. Stones called, ii, 360.
Giit'cfi. Gotterlchre, referred to, ii, 410.
Griffins, Persian winged, i, 391.
Grihastha, Pjiahmans, ii, 81; Family man
or, ii, 429; Laws of, i, 231; Married life
or, i, 231 ; Soma never given to, ii, 524.
Crrinim's law. Phonetic rules of, i, 13.
Grip of the lion's paw. Strong, ii, 614.
Gross, The Heatlun Religion, quoted, i,
87.
Gross body. Breath needed a, ii, 19, no.
Gross matter. Deep of wisdom becomes.
ii, 56; Human principle, first, ii, 627;
Ponderable, i, 572, ii, 60S.
Gross realism in da3s of Moses, ii, 481.
Grote, referred to, ii, 459, 803.
Grotto of Zaratushta in Central Asia, i,
502.
Grottoes of the Miaotse, ii, 353, 354.
Group, Architects, of, i, 253; Beings, of
divine, i, 245; Builders, of, i, 153; Celes-
tial beings, of, i, 241; Celestial men, of,
i, 251; Creative planetary angels, of, ii,
134; Creators, of, i, 253 : Dh3an Chohans,
of, i, 218; Element read elementary,
for, i, 598; Four and seven, of, i, 154;
Gods created a, of men, each seven, ii,
5; Hierarchie.s, of, i, 234, 253; Higher
and more spiritual, i, 253; Human, ii,
704; Mammalia, of, ii, 723; Rupa angels,
of, i, 238; Rupas, among the, i, 238;
Sixth, i, 242, 254.
Groupings of primitive atom.s. Fourteen,
i, 603.
Groups, Bodies, furnished with, ii, 317;
Builders, of, i, 152; DliN-an Chohans, of,
i, 626; Dhyani-Buddhas of two higlier,
i, 287; Dliyanic, i, 610; Divine' and
ethereal beings, of, i, 233; Elohim, of,
ii, 405; Filiation of, ii, 704; Human,
evolution of, ii, i ; Human progeny, of,
ii, 3; Humanity, seven, of i, 626; In-
termediate, four, ii, 705; Lipika, of, i,
152; Mammal.s, of, ii, 706; ^Mankind, of,
i, 610; Nations settling into distinct, i,
457; Paul, of disciples attracted to, i,
62S; Planets, of, i, 191, 626; Primeval,
of mankind, ii, 642; Primitive, ii, 38;
Primordial human, ii, 32; Progenitors,
of divine, ii, 753; Septenary, i, 239, ii,
628, 633; Three descending, i, 235.
Grove, Sir William, quoted, i, 128, 503,
508, 525, 527, 534, 538, 539, 542, 555.
Growth, Correlation of, ii, 779; Law of
birth, and decay, i, 168; Phase of law
of, ii, 308; Plants affected by the moon,
of, i, 202; Septenary law of, ii, 658;
Spiritual, i, 303; Suffering a stage of, ii,
498.
Grypes and Arimaspi, ii, 435.
Guanches, Atlantean.s, descendants of, ii,
835; Basques and, ii, 834; Canary
Islands, of, ii, 716, 782, 837.
Guardian, Angel of the Jews, i, 496; Angels
of the Christians, i, 242; Daimone.s,
spirits of liuman race, i, 308; Men. of,
ii, 500; Nation, of each, i, 630; Scales,
of the, i, 240; Spirit of tiie earth, ii, 35;
Spirit or angel, ii, 502.
Guardians, Corners of the world, of four,
i, 726; Harmony, of, i, 705; Planets are,
i, 629; Sadducees, of laws of IMoses. ii,
64; Watchers or, of the sky, i, 130;
World, of the, i, 153.
Guatemala, Ma\a Indians of, ii, 54.
I30
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Gubernatis a propounder of the solar
mvthos, i, 322.
Guebra, Derivation of the word, ii, 379.
Guests in the forest, Seven, ii, 674.
Guff or body, ii, 479-
Guha the nivsterious one, ii, 580.
Guhya Vidya, or the science of Mantras,
i, 192.
Guide mi Musee de Bouhiq, quoted, i, 331,
414, 738, ii, 4^7-
Guide to the Perplexed, quoted, 1, 424, 11,
4^9- ^ ..
Guided forces. Genu or. 1, 313.
Guinness, F.R.G.S., II. Grattan, quoted,
ii, 658, 659, 660.
Gujerat, Flight of the Parsis to, u, 337.
Gulf, Mexico, of, ii, 442; Persia, of, ii, 644;
St. Vincent, of, ii, 206.
Gull, Dr., referred to, i, 590.
Gultweig (Gold-ore) the enchantress, ii,
5+7- , . . ^,
Gunams of Praknti, Three, 11, 672.
Gunpowder, Invention of, i, 636; Sun-
force exerted on, i, 572.
Gupta Vidya, Eastern, i, 221; Science of,
i, 22, ii, 524.
Gupta Vidva Sutra, quoted, i, 380.
Guru, Dait3as, of the, ii, 35; Divine In-
structor or, ii, 120; Draco symbol of, ii,
35; Garga's, ii, 53; Gods, of the, ii, 49,
523, 524; Instructor or, ii, 115, 120;
Pupil, and, ii, 479; Shankara (Shiva),
of' "' 523- . . r ■■ ^
Gurudeva, Initiate.s, of, 11, 640; Lanoo
and, i, 145.
Gurus, Hindus have their, ii, 601; Pago-
das, of the, i, 403; Pupils, and their, ii,
225; Ri.shis are called, ii, 662.
Gustav Seiffarth on the Zodiac, ii, 528.
Gyan, Gfian, Jnana, or occult wi.sdoni, ii,
411-
Gyges, Aspects and meanings of, ii, 819.
Gvration, Eternities, through the, i, 582;
Evolutional, i, 193; Sevenfold, i, 266;
Septenary, i, 160.
Gyratory atoms. Movements of, i, 142.
Gyut division of the Kanjni; i, 83.
Ha Idia Rabha Qadisha, or Greater Holy
Assembl}', ii, 661.
Ha Idra Zula Qadis/ia, or Lesser Holy
Assembly, i, 260, ii, 87.
Habel, Adam Rishoon, son of, ii, 416;
Feminine principle, the, ii, 492.
Habir-on, Hebron or Kabir-town, ii, 570.
Habitability of physical worlds, i, 665.
Habitablen'ess of other planet.s, ii, 738.
Habitat of angels and pure spirits, ii, 117.
Habitations called Sheba Hachaboth,
Seven, ii, 117.
Hachoser the reflected lights, i, 551.
H-adam-h, Adam under the form of, ii,
152, 490.
Hades, Father hurled into the, ii, 433;
Globe, our, ii, 245; Gloom of, ii, 430,
551 ; Hyperborean, ii, 146; Initiate de-
scended into, ii, 589; Kama Loka or, i,
264, ii, 390; INIercury guiding souls to,
ii, 381; Satan angel of, ii, 245; Seven
mansions of, ii, 245; Souls of the dead
taken to, ii, 571.
Hicckel quoted, i, 325, ii, 91, 160, 162, 174,
181, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 206, 270,
276, 310, 312, 313, 341, 342, 363, 515, 550,
681, 6S2, 685, 686, 688, 690, 693, 694, 696,
698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 704, 705, 706, 707,
708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 717, 718, 719, 722,
724, 752, 776, 787, 823, 833.
Hieckelian, Moneron, i, 592, ii, 163, 167;
Plastidular, ii, 687 ; View, ii, 309.
Haeckelii, Bathybius, ii, 708.
Hagar and Abraham, ii, 80.
Haggard, Rider, quoted, ii, 331.
Hailstorm stopped by prayer^, i, 50.';.
Haima or Hiranya, golden, i, 385.
Hair, Microprosopu.s, of, ii, 661 ; Third
e}e under the, ii, 308.
Hair-pores, Roma-Kupas or, ii, 71.
Hairy, Animal, human, ii, 300; Animal,
Lilith a female, ii, 274; Arboreal ances-
tors, ii, 729; Men, ii, 819; vSvmbol, ii,
661.
Hajaschar, the light forces, the, i, 550.
Halevy, quoted, ii, 213.
Half-animal, INIonsters, ii, 55; Tribes and
races, ii, 205.
Half-bird, Garuda half-man, ii, 596.
Half-divine, Enoch, ii, 137.
Half-initiated, Levitcs, ii, 491 ; Writers, ii,
46.
Hali::etus Washingtonii ol Au lubon, ii,
459-
Haliburton. quoted, ii, 839.
Hall, A. Wilford, quoted, i, 170.
Hall, Fitzedward, quoted, i, 3, 47, 77, 104,
ii, 61, 94, 107, 164, 172, 579. 6j4.
Halley, referred to, i, 645.
Hallow, Kadesh means to, ii, 482.
Hallucination, Nature of, ii, 387.
Ham, Accursed blood of, ii, 408; Brazen
columns of, ii. 648; Cabiri and, ii, 411;
Cainites and sons of, ii, 154; Chaotic
principle, symbolizes the, ii, 631 ; De-
scendants of, ii, 397, 474; Jupiter, a.s, ii,
282; Mizraim, and, ii, 411; Mythical,
the, i, 450; S}"mbology of, ii, 416; Titan,
a, ii, 359; Zu, Chaldaean, ii, 296.
Hamilton, Sir W., quoted, ii, 168, 703.
Hamitic races, ii, 155, 474.
Hammannunah, Book of, quoted, ii, 31,
.817-
Hammer, Apes using a, 11, 714; Architect,
of the great, i, 220; Creation of, ii, 104;
Light from the divine, ii, 105; Svastika
the worker's, ii, 104.
Hamsa (see also Hansa), Bird of wisdom,
INDEX.
131
ii, 306; Brahma is, i, 47; Caste named,
i, 108; Hansa or, i, 106; Swan or, ii,
139; Vehicle, used as, i, 107.
Hamsa or Hansa-vahana, Brahman as, i,
47, 107, 108.
Haniy, quoted, ii, 716, 787.
Handbook of the History of P/iilosophy,
quoted, i, 82.
Hanneberg, Dr., quoted, ii, 560.
Hanoch or Enos, ii, 378, 409, 557, 558.
Hanokh, Science of calculation, and the,
ii, 561 ; Yered son of, ii, 560.
Hansa, Divine wisdom, represents, i, 108;
Hamsa, or, i, 106, 108; vSwan of life, the,
i, 600; Symbol of, i, 108.
Hanuman, or Hanumana, Lanka, in, ii,
173; Monkey-God, the, ii, 719; Pavana
son of, i, 212; Rama, secretary of, i,
417.
Hanusch, referred to, ii, 283.
Haoma, Pippala or, ii, 102, 103; Tree of
knowledge, fruit of, ii, 103; White, ii,
544-
Haomas, High and beautiful, ii, 544.
Harbinger of light, ii, 254.
Hardvar the gate of the Ganges, ii, 603,
604.
Hardy, Spence, quoted, i, n.
Hare, Professor, referred to, i, 566.
Hare-rabbit, Leporine or, ii, 300.
Hari, Best of Gods, ii, 94; Brahma, as, i,
399; Destroyer, the, i, 397; Hiranya-
garbha, and vShankara, i, 46, 306; Hypos-
tases, one of_the three, i, 46; Ideal cause,
the, i, 399; ishvara, or, ii, 80; Raivata
manvantara, in the, ii, 94; Sambhuti,
born of, ii, 94; Vishnu or, i, 306, 454.
Hari Vat)is/ia, or Harivainsha. quoted, i,
494. ii> 36, 79. 86, 93, 98, 155, 186, 288,
604, 611, 64S.
Harikesha one of the seven ra\-s, i, 561.
Harmony, Adjustment is universal, ii,
319; Agents of universal, ii, 104; pater-
nal law which will produce final, ii,
438; Fall, of nature, before the, ii, 281;
Law of, ii, 316; Logos source of, i, 467;
Naya or, ii, 556; Niti parent of, ii, 556;
Pythagoras on, ii, 635: vScience of, ii,
51 1 ; Sei)tenary, ii, 615; Tetraktys called,
ii, 635; Two contraries produce, i, 448;
Universal will, of, i, 693.
Haoriri is Khnoom a Solar-God, i, 393.
Harp, Apollo, of, ii, 362; Constellation of
the, ii, 376; Cronus, for, ii, 408; Seven-
stringed, ii, 637.
Harpasa, Rocking stone at, ii, 362.
Harpocrates, Images of, ii, 414; Isis suck-
ling the babe, i, 441.
Har-ru-bah, in Book of the Dead, ii, 621.
Hartmann, Dr. I'\, quoted, i, 302, 304.
Hartmann, von, quoted, i, 31, 47, 81, 123,
302, ii, 165, 685, 700, 707.
Harvey, referred to, i, 610, ii, 165.
Haryashvas or sons of Daksha, ii, 288.
Hasoth, foundations, i, 369.
Hatchets, Engravings, found with, ii. 757;
Mammoths with, ii, 780; Palaeolithic,
Ji. 45"^. 756, 763, 764; Stone, ii, 229.
Hatha Yoga, Discountenanced, i, 122;
Mysteries of, ii, 600, 676.
Hatho, quoted, ii, 631, 632.
Hathor, an aspect of Isis, Moon beco::ies,
i, 119, 429, ii, 486.
Hatteria, Lizard, ii, 310; Punctata, third
eye of the, ii, 31 1.
Haug, Martin, quoted, i, 14, 127, ii, 164.
Haute Garonne, Skeletons of, ii, 781.
Hauvah or Eve, mother earth, ii, 34.
Ha-va or Eve, ii, 45.
Havah or Eve, ii, 492.
Havyavahana, the fire of the Gods, i, 567.
Hawaiians, Dying out of the, ii, 824.
Hawk, Al)raxas gems, on, ii, 596: God
hierophant with head of, ii, 589; I am,
ii, 671 ; Sel) issues from the egg-like,
^' 385; Symbol, i, 391.
Hawk-head, Hor, of, i, 393; Serpent with,
ii> 372.
Hawks, Serpents with heads of, ii, 376;
Wings, rods surmounted with, ii, 376.
Hay on harmonious colouring, ii, 658.
He, Jod, Vau, i, 90, 117; Womi) or open-
ing, ii, 482, 496.
He of the four letters, i, 235.
Hea, Ea or, ii, 500; God, ii, 559; Hoa or,
the Chaldaean triad, ii, 30; Xebo, great
God of wisdom or, ii, 500; Sa, or, ii, 5;
Selik-]Muludag son of, ii, 500; Universal
soul, the, i, 381.
Hea-bani raised to heaven, Chaldaean, ii,
559-
Head, Adam Kadnion, of, i, 259; Ameslia
Spentas, of, ii, 643; Astraea falls on, ii,
829; Brahma, of, ii, 528; Bull, of the,
i, 720; Dragon, of the, i, 433; Earth,
of the, ii, 419; Peaces, and two, ii, 315;
Knowledge, of undying, ii, 295; Nu-
merical value of, i, 478; White, the fifth
race, ii, 745.
Head-dress of the hierophant.s, .square, ii,
588.
Head-gear, Polar continent called, ii, 419;
Svastika on, of the Gods, ii, 619.
Head-groups, Four classes of, ii, 251.
Healer, Rudra the, ii, 578.
Healing, Isis Goddess of ii, 30.
Health and disea.se. Co.smical elements
are both, i, 371.
Hearing developeil in fifth race, i, 583.
Heart, Ab Hati, ii, 670: Alaya, of anima
mundi, i. 88; Ancestral, i, 240; Brahma,
of, ii, 1S6; Defunct, of the. i, 131; Dhyan-
Chohanic body, of, ii, 96; Diamond,
i, 624; Eternity, i, 145; Ever-pulsating,
ii, 622; Fishes, of, ii, 723; Hvdra, of the,
i, 727; Lion, of the, i, 726; Manas as, ii,
132
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
578; Man-plant, of the, i, 65, 251; Ma-
trix of all forces, i, 310; One ray opened
for the, i, 57, 88; Scorpion, of the, i,
726; Solar world, of the, i, 590; Sun-
spot phenomena in, i, 591 ; System, of
our, i, 591 ; Universe, of the, i, 236.
Heat, Air, proceeds from, i, 352; Breath
or, i, 112, 129: Cause of, i, 571; Cause-
less, i, 113; Cold, and, i, 661, 665, ii,
629;' Cosmic, energy generated by, i,
no; Creative fire and, i, 222; Cross, a
branch of the sevenfold, ii, 593; Elemen-
tals, results from, i, 170; Fohat behind
all manifestations of i, 163; Friction
produced bv, i, 562; God, esoterically
called, i, 73'5; Hydrogen gives off in-
tense, ii, 627: Lord of the Shining Face,
from, ii, 15; INIercury, given to, ii, 31;
Parashakti includes powers of, i, 312;
Radiant light which was, i, 58; Radia-
tions, i, 603; Seven radicals, one of, i,
169.
Heathen, Cross is a, symbol, ii, 620; Fire-
worshippers, not the only, i, 146; Gem.s,
ii, 497; Israelites and rabbis, more sin-
cere than the, ii, 134; Laws and institu-
tions, ii, 494; Our, ancestors, i, 520;
S\nibology of, i, 138; Systems, i, 666.
Heathen Religion, The, quoted, i, 87.
Heathens. Mythology of so-called, ii, 762.
Heaven, Above, ii, 529; Alhim created, i,
365; Allegorv of war in, ii, 396; Ana
Chaldtean foV, i, 119; Ash- boughs the
sidereal, ii, 547 ; Atmosphere the first,
ii, 78; Audlang, called, ii, 105; Beings
in, ii, 83; Bird's nest, the. ii, 306;
Chinese, of the, i, 381; Cvcles in, ii,
481; Cyclic divisions applied to, ii, 658;
Divine' monarch of the central, i, 234;
Earth peopled from, i, 287; Earth, unit-
ing with, ii, 510; Ego belongs to, i,
357; Eg3'ptian sevenfold, ii, 649; Elo-
him create double, ii, 513; Eternal re.st
in, i, 261; Exile from, ii. 440: Genii of
four quarters of i, 407: Hebdomad in,
i, 483; Hindu war in, ii, 404; Indra the
God of ii, 526; Indra" s, ii, 213; Moun-
tain Kailasa, ii, 435; Nature of the
Logos in, ii. 241 ; North Pole Lemurian,
ii, 286; Perfect number in, ii, 605; Pre-
cise locality of ii, 748; Prototype in, i,
512, 700: Rulers of the sidereal, i, 535;
Secret things done in, ii. 400: Secrets
of, ii, 618; Serpents of, i, 151; Seven-
fold, ii, 668; Shell becomes the, i, 392;
Sidereal, i, 535, 707, ii. 547: Solid, ii. 543;
Struggle in, ii, 393; Sung sages depict,
ii, 584; Svah or, i, 466; Time in highest,
ii. 647; Vishnu, of i, 569; War in, i, 216,
220, 223, 451, ii, 49, 109, 248, 280, 396,
397, 401, 404, 407. 516, 523, 525-
Heavenly man, Adam Kadmon, i, 161,
464, ii,' 40, 49, 244, 630, 744; Celestial
Logos or, i, 266; Crown, assumes form
of, i, 467; Dhyanis or, ii, 2; Divine
phantom of, ii, 478; Elohim or, ii, 2;
Fourfold, ii, 663; Generative power of,
i, 380; Giant Ymir, i, 394; Jupiter called,
ii, 282; Kabalistic sense, in the, i, 679,
ii, 478; Logos and, i, 266, ii, 244, 247,
633; ^lan rebecomes, ii, 192; Manifested
Logos, the, ii, 661 ; Manu-Svayambhuva,
li, 136; Marriage, of ii, 241; Men of
Fohi or, ii, 30; Microprosopus, i, 260,
ii, 662; Occultists believe in, ii, 204;
Purusha, called, ii, 640, 641 ; Pymander,
of ii, 518; I^io^ Veda, of the, i, 217;
Self-born, ii, 160; Sephiroth, i, 360, ii,
574. 744; Tetragrammaton or, ii, 28;
Total of the host of angels, the, ii, 247;
Upper Adam or, ii, 479.
Heaven.s, the, Ahriman seeks to conquer,
ii, 543 ; Ark typified in, by the moon, ii,
148; Aspect of, i, 725; Belt or sacred
animals, ii, 26; Dhyanis, of, ii, 285;
Duplex, i, 378; Earths corresponding
with, i, 270; Immaculate virgin of, ii,
485; Karshvares and, ii. 402 ; Pole of ii,
372, 379; Seven, ii, 2S5, 402, 594, 596;
Sidereal, i, 248, ii, 454; Three, i, 271;
Toom crosses, i, 737; Two, i, 378;
Upper and lower, i, 274; Virgin mother
of ii, 485; Yo or, i, 261.
Hebdomad, Gnostic, i, 483; Mysteries of,
ii. 614, 623, 624; Second or inferior, i,
484; Tetrad unfolded makes, ii, 634.
Hebdomadal offerings, ii, 790.
Hebdomadic essence, the, ii, 96.
Hebe, the Grecian Goddess, ii, 137, 138.
Hebel, Abel or, ii, 135; Eve, and, ii, 143.
Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery, The, ii, 487.
Hebrews, quoted, i, 261, ii, 410, 559.
Hebrews, the, Ankh taken from Eg\'ptians
by, ii, 34; Astronomy of ii, 79; Fourth
race. Genesis begins at, i, 479; Holy of
Holies not originated by, ii, 491 ; Kaba-
lali and, ii, 414 ; Keys, never held the
higher, i, 330; IMalachim of i, 500;
I\Ian. word for, ii, 591 ; ^Michael-Jehovah
of ii, 567; Mode of reckoning among,
i, 419; Nephesh Chiah of i, 246; Nucli-
themerou of i, 485; Onech or Phoenix
of ii, 652; Primal cause of i, 678; Ruach
of 1, 247; Sacred number seven of i,
139; Spirit of ii, 492; Supreme of ii,
636; Targums handed down bv, ii, 588;
Tribal God of ii, 286; T'sod O'laum of,
ii, 616; Week of years of ii, 413.
Hebron, Habir-on or Kabeir-town, ii, 570;
Smaragdine tablet at, ii, 587.
.Hecate, Hekat, or moon, i, 416; Orphic
Deity, the triple, i, 425.
Hecate-Luna, counterpart of Jehovah, i,
425-
Hedone the coitntr}- of delight, ii, 214.
Heer, Prof, referred to, ii, 780.
INDEX.
133
Hegel, quoted, i, 44, 81, S3, 123, 132, 278,
702, ii, 514.
Hegemony of the Gods, ii, 534.
He-goat, Azazel said to be a, ii, 393.
Heir, Tooni said to eat his, i, 737.
Hel or Hela, a Goddess-queen, i, 501, ii,
104, 817.
Helen, Fourth principle personified by,
ii, 840; Hindu, ii, 523.
Helenus foretold the ruin of Troy, ii, 357.
Helheim, Hel queen of, ii. Si 7.
Heliocentric, Confucius taught the, sys-
tem, i, 476, 622; Theory, i, 142.
Heliocentricism in / 'is/vm Puidiia. ii, 164.
Heliolatrous religion, ii, 395, 396.
Heliolatry, i, 422.
Helion, Jehovah and, ii, 535; Sun in his
highest, ii, 373.
Heliopolis, An or, i, 737 ; Book of the Dead
at, i, 331 ; Elementoruni arcana of, i,
424; Priests of, ii, 384; Ra the one God
at, i, 73S; Schools of, i, 330.
Helios, Apollo is, ii, 400; Father becom-
ing, ii, 47; Greeks, of the, ii, 570; Sun,
the, ii, 47, 400.
Helium, Ancestral cousin to, i, 652;
Crookes on, i, 63S; Hypothetical, i, 239.
Helius, Apollo or, ii, 112.
Hell, Atala a, ii, 423, 426; Christians', i,
399, 448, ii, 533; Depths of ii. 109, 543;
Devils of ii, 533; Dogma of ii, 257, 50S;
Heaven and, i, 232, ii, 109, 373; Hindii,
ii, 103: Inextinguishable, ii, 255; Ini-
tiates conquer, ii, 241; Invention of, ii,
818; Kingdom of, ii, 241; Material, ii,
T03; Para<lise and, ii, 817; Satan and,
ii, 406; South Pole, at the, ii, 422.
Hellas, vSuprenie Deity of ii, 430.
Hellenbach, Pjaron, quoted, ii, 663, 664,
691.
Hellenes, the, .Kolus of i, 504; Greeks
and, ii, 3S3 ; Pre-IIomeric, i, 322; Pro-
metheus older than, myth of ii, 431 ;
I'nknown God, and the, i, 349; Zodiac,
and the, i, 710.
Hellenic. Races, i, 36S; Sanctuaries of
the sun, ii, 6: Tree of life, ii, 102;
Zodiac, ii, 455.
Hells, Brahmans, of i, 225 ; Death and
fire, withered up by, i, 399 ; (rlobe di-
vided into seven, ii, 421; I, okas or, i,
225.
Hehnholtz, quoted, i, 137, 545, 554, 635,
63S. 734. ii. 67, 163, 733.
Helmunt, Van, referred to. i. 670.
Hemisphere, Inferior, i, 24S; Obscuration
of tue, ii, 323; Population of one,
perished, ii, 323.
Hemispheres, Cerebral, ii, 310.
Hemp is bi-sexual, ii, 141.
Hen, Chickens, and, or Pleiades, i, 726;
Clucking, the great, i, 385.
Henoch, Books, author of thirty, ii. 383;
Celepas Geraldimis, on, ii, 383; Seth,
son of ii, 492, 755.
Hepha-'stus, Legend of, ii, 408, 546, 548.
Hephtestus-Vulcan, i, 502.
Heptachord, Apollo's, i, 190.
Heptad of the Kabalist, ii, 634, 637.
Heptads, Sub-groups of i, 154.
Heptagon, Number seven or, ii, 637;
Tetraktys or, ii, 632.
Heptakis'or lao, Chaldcean, i, 248.
Heptanomis, Stellar, i, 439.
Heracles, Hebe bride of ii, 138.
Heraclides taught rotation of earth, i, 142.
Heraclitus, Ephesus, teaching at, i, 105;
Homer, on, ii. S07.
Hereescus could distinguish animate
stones, ii, 358.
Herakles, deliverer of Prometheus, ii, 431.
Herbelot. quoted, ii, 412, 414, 416.
Herbert, Lord, quoted, ii, 690.
Herbs, Creation of 1, 274; Rain, needed
the fall of i, 368.
Herculaneum, ii, 246, 460, S38.
Hercules, Golden apples of ii, 814; Hades,
in, ii, 24S; Hillus, son of, ii, 291;
Hiram's temple to, ii, 570; Palaemonius.
the Tyrian, ii, 360; Pillars of i, 682, ii,
155, 233, 33S, 412; Priests of, ii, 212;
Ptah, identical with, i, 377; Serpent,
kills the, i, 433 ; Solar myth, not a, ii,
812; Type, an earthly, ii, 47.
Heredity, Apes, of ii. 727; Atoms by,
transi'nission of, ii, 710; Explanied, i,
244; Karma, servant of ii, t88; Ku-
maras and, i, 493; Palingenesis and, li,
696; Prana and, ii, 769; Variations
traiisniitted h\, ii, 779.
Heresies, Gnostics, of the, i, 435; IMonta-
nists, of the, ii, 509.
Hermaphrodite, Androgynous or, ii, 125,
1S7; Ardhanari the. Goddess, ii, 34; Bi-
sexual or, ii, 140; Condition, ii, 694;
Divine, i, 407, ii, 131, 134, 138; Goddess,
ii. 34; Heavenly man and, ii, 2; Hu-
man, i, 407, ii, 140, 697; Idols, i, 421;
Jesus in Reztialioii is, 1, 101 ; Lemurians
of parentage, li, 187; Lotus a, type, i,
407; Mammals, ii, 194; One, ii, 490;
One-eyed and, ii, 313; Perfect or, ii, 133;
Plato on, races, ii, 276; Races, ii, 109,
276; Rod, i, 139; Separating, the, ii,
142; Solitary, man a, ii, 141; Species
once, ii, 182.
Hermaphrodites, Agathodaemon and, ii,
383: Animal, ii, 182,696; /JibU\ in the,
i, 346; Double ones, or, ii, 2>3\ Ethereal,
ii. 718; Human, ii, 124; Indepen<lent
sex and, ii, 148; Male- female, ii, 308;
Plants are, ii. 182, 696; Primeval, ii,
124.
Hermaphroditism, ii. 126, 176, 1S2, 194.
Hennas, quoted, i. 99.
Hermeias (a fragment of), quoted, i, 366.
134
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Hemera, -Ether and, i, 135.
Hermes, quoted, i, 102, 105, 117,300,301,
308, 313, 735.
Hermes, Anubis, ii, 31: Arcanum of, ii,
243; Bid/c- PAid, ii, 401; Book uf, ii, 532;
Books of, ii, 29, 558; Biicliner on, ii, 758;
Buddha or, ii, 477: Budha or, ii, 4^;
Chaldsean tablets a;^rce with, ii, 2 ; Chris-
tianized, i, 305; Cosmogony of, ii, 26;
Cynocephahis and, i, 417; Demi-god, a,
ii, 380; Egyptologists on, ii, 2S0; Enoch
or, ii, 137,' 37S, 557, 561 ; Esoteric wis-
dom, ii, 524; Father-Mother and son,
on, i, 470; Five, ii, 221, 383; Freema-
sonry and, ii, 51 ; Generic nom de plume,
a, i,"3o6, ii, 221 ; Greeks, of the, ii, 32,
145: Gregor\" corroborates, ii, 280;
Herodotus on, ii, 378; Heroes, one of
the, ii, 380; Huxley or,? i, 685; Ibis, in
form of. i, 3S8; Initiate, the great, ii,
280; Isis and, i, 417; Legend of, sacred,
ii, 378; Libra and, ii, 137; Longitude of,
i, 727; :\Iercury, or, i, 513, ii, 31, 477>
570, 571; ^loist principle of, ii, 625;
Mysteries of, ii, 244 ; Occultism and, i,
301; Ophites and, ii, 396; Paul called,
ii, 505; Pesh-Hun compared to, ii, 52;
Pymander appears to, i, 103; Pyramid
tomb of, ii, 378; Races, on destruction
of, ii, 766; Satan, on, ii, 243, 558; Sci-
ences, and the, ii, 383; Secrets of, ii,
244; Serpent and, i, 102, ii, 30, 3S1;
Seth, and, ii, 377, 397; Seven governors
of, i, 520; SiiiaragdniL' Tablet of, ii, T04,
587; Tabula Siiiaragdina of, ii, 115;
Thoth, i, 630, 738, ii,"22i, 484, 532, 567,
614; Thought divine of, ii, 516; Tomb
of, ii, 378; Tree, branch of one, i, 228;
Trismegistus, i, 460, 734, ii, i, 120, 221,
246, 396, 561, 667; Wisdom of, i, 300, ii,
49, 381 ; Word, emblem of, ii, 572.
Hermes-Christos of the Gnostics, ii, 505.
Hermes-fire of the Germans, i, 361.
Hermes- IMercury. Greeks, of the, ii, 477;
Symbols of, ii, 571.
Hermesians, Symbol of truth with, ii,
634-
Hermetic, Axiom, ii, 583; Books, 1, 308,
738, ii, 143; Cosmogony, i, 366; Cross,
i, 35, ii, 586; Forces, i, 499; Fragments,
i, 301, 305, 306, 307, ii, 146; Literature,
ii, 246; Matter, i, z^i; Narrative, ii,
109; Nature, i, 310; Philosophers, i,
135, 162, 499, ii, 593; Pliilosophy, i, 23,
105. 302; Prayer, i, 307; Pymander, i,
93; Scales, ii, 621 ; Symbol, i, 417; Wis-
dom, ii, 5S7; W'orks, i, 658, 737, 738;
Writings, i, 442.
Hermetical operations, i, 105.
Hermeticism. i. 305. ii. 120.
Hermitages, Seven, ii, 674.
Hermits, Eg}ptian, i, 24; Initiate, ii, 527,
Hermon or Mount .Vrmon, ii, 427.
Hermone, Cassius, ii, 380.
Hemiontis, Apis Pacis of, i, 721.
Herodotus, quoted, ii, 450.
Herodotus, Arimaspi of, ii, 435; Atlantes,
mentioned, ii, 804; Atlas, on, ii, 806;
Camb3'ses, on, ii, 376; Deluge, ii, 4;
Dynasties of Gods, on, ii, 383; Eastern
Ethiopians, ii, 447; Egypt, in, i, 469;
Egyptian empire and, ii, 793; Egyptian
mysteries and, ii, 413, 414; Egyptian
priests and, ii, 347, 44.9, 563; Egyptian
theogony, ii, 437; Giants of. ii, 351;
Hermes mentioned by. ii, 378; Hyper-
boreans, on, ii, 813; Ibis, on, i, 387;
Kabiri and, ii, 380; Nemesis from
Homer to, ii, 319; Phoenicians of, i,
332, note; Polar night, on, ii, 816;
Priests told, ii, 385; Pyramid, on, i, 337;
Scythia of, ii, 434; Statutes in time of,
ii, 792: Thetis, on, i, 506; Zeus Belos of,
ii, 221.
Heroes, Dynasties of, i, 2S7, ii, 383, 386;
Fifth race, of, ii, 454; Fourth race, of,
ii, 143, 2S3 ; Pre-historic races, of, ii,
29S; Sciences revealed by, ii, 380; Third
root-race, of, ii, 98 ; Traditions of, ii,
3«9-
Hcroica, quoted, ii, 291.
Herschel, quoted, i, 126, 129, 538, 542,
547, 577, 579, 629, 634, 645, 646, 647, 651,
654, 662, li. 741.
Hesiod, Bronze age, on, ii, 283, 547, 816;
Constellations, on, ii, 638; Existence
denied, i, 711; Giants in, ii, 307, 813,
819; Job preceded, i, 710; Jupiter, in, ii,
282; Prometheus in, ii, 431, 553; Super-
stitious, i, 504; Theogony of, i, 359, 451,
458, ii, 62, 281, 470, 471, 806, S08; Theo-
logy' of, ii, 558; Titans and, i, 223, ii, 66;
Writing unicnown to, ii, 459; Zeus, on,
ii. 191.
Hesiodic, ^olus, Boreas, etc., i, 504; Ash-
tree, ii, 102.
Hesperides, Apple-tree of, i, 153; Garden
of, ii, 835.
Hesperornis, ii, 194.
Heterogenesis, Science of, ii, 187.
He-Va,"Adam and, ii, 230; Eve or, i, 260.
Hevah and Abel, ii, 132.
Heve or Eve, ii, 137.
Hexagon, Star, i, 244; Symbol of, i, 236.
Hexagonal, Body, property of, ii, 616;
System, ii, 629.
Hexagram, Symbol of, i, 107.
Hezeiciah. Brazen serpent, and, i, 391;
David and, i, 340; Reforms of, ii, 404.
Hia dynasty, ii, 57.
Hiatus, Great, i, 637.
Hibbert Lectures, quoted, i, 322, ii, 57, 122,
236, 237, 258, 477, 485, 500, 730, 732.
Hicetas taught the rotation of earth, 1,
142.
Hidden deity, ii, 566; Father, i, 59; God,
INDEX.
'o:)
i, 47!; Hii, i. 67S; Knowledge, ii, 539;
Lands, ii, 347; One. i, 377; vScience, i,
92; Truths, i, 4, ii, 564; Wisdom, ii, 209.
Hierarchies, Angelic, i, 4<S4, ii, 27; Celes-
tial, i, 297; Chief, i, 234; Creative forces,
of, ii, 37; Creators, of, i, 459; Crime of,
ii, 65; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 120. 313, ii,
30; Egos, of, i, 690; Forces, of, i, 499;
Heavenly, i, 467, ii, 25; Higher, ii, 517;
Highest "group of, i, 234; Individuality
of, i. 296; Japanese system, in, i, 234;
Jews ignored, i, 420; Logos of, ii, 27;
INIonads, of, i, 195; Noumena of, ii, 285;
Pitris, of, i, 184, 211; Powers, of, i, 102;
Rector of, ii, 27; Rishis. of, i, 470; Sep-
tenary division of, ii. 630; vSeries of, i.
295; Spirits, of i, 15.S: Universe built
on, i, 116; I'pper, i, 236: Wise men, of,
ii, 667.
Hierarchy. Angelic, i, 154, 640, ii, 63, loi ;
Anupa<iaka, of, i, 83; ArchangeLs. of, i,
73; Being, of, i, 157,310, 491, 671; Celes-
tial, i, 157, 242; Christian, i, 119: Crea-
tive powers, of. i, 233; Dhyan Chohans,
of, i, 117, ii, 48S; Died, whicli never, ii,
294; Divine, 1, 119, 215; Divine powens,
of, i, 49; E;iect, of, ii, 333; Fallen angels,
of, i, 35^; Fifth, i, 254; Flames, of, i,
114, ii, 66; Forces, of, i, 457; Gods, of, i,
420. ii, 100; Group of the, i, 253; Logos
a, ii, 27; Man superior to any, i, 297;
Manus, of, i, 488; Monads, of, i, 196;
Root-base of their, i, 228; Sages, of, ii,
441; Spiritual beings, of, i, 70; Sun, of,
the, ii, 27; Tran.s-Himalayan, i, 161;
Zufii Indians, of ii, 665.
Hieratic, Alphabets of Maya.s, i, 2S7; Re-
cords of Egypt, i, 329; Sciences, i, 325;
Writing, ii, 138.
Hieroglyph, Book of tlie Dead, in the, i,
737; Water, ii, 68.
Hieroglyphic, Cake, ii, 576; Cypher, ii.
458; Documents, i, 13; Inscriptions, i,
12; Names of human principles, ii, 670;
Ru, ii, 577; Senary, ii, 625; System, li,
138; Tail as a, ii, 587; Thought, ii, 350;
Writing, ii, 450.
Hieroglyphics, Book of the D:ad, in, ii,
448; Christian cross in, ii, 588; Egyp-
tian, ii, 457, 480; Ideographic, i, 7;
Pillar-s, on, ii, 558.
Hie.-ogram within a circle, i, 459, 673.
Hierophants, Abodes of, ii, 528; Adepts,
or, li, 384; Aryan, ii, 494; Babylon, of,
ii, 397; Categories of two, ii. 232; Chal-
daea, of, i, 377; Chief of Java-Aleim and,
ii, 212; Death of i, 331; Dogmas, and,
i, 389; Eg3"pt, of ii. 396. 397, 588; l-'rench
Kabalists, of ii, 579; Heirs, no worthy,
i, 331; Immortal, ii, 493; Imlian. i. 276;
Initiates or, ii, 223,589.590: Java-Aleim
or. ii, 212, 561; Land of libations of ii,
437; Language of, i, 329; Libraries of.
ii, 557; Mercury and, ii, 31; Moses, and,
ii, 222; Mystery God of ii, 223; Mystery
tongue of, i, 330; Names of ii, 558;
Osiris, soul became, i, 159; Priests or,
ii, 384; Sacerdotal colleges of ii, 231 ;
vSacred books and, i. 19; Sciences trans-
mitted In', ii, 454; vSerpent's head of, ii,
223; Skill of i, 426; Symbols and, i, 389;
Tree, of one, i. 228.
Higgins, G., quoted, ii, iii.
High initiator, i, 134.
High priests, Argha of ii, 483; Batli-Kol
and, ii, 112; God and, ii, 488; Jewish
tabernacle, of, ii, 476.
Higli tides. Palaeozoic, ii, 67.
Highlands of Belgium, ii, 786.
HiLieira wife of Pollux, ii, 129.
Hilaire, Geoffroy St., quoted, ii, 687.
Hilkiah. the high priest, i, 712, ii, 496.
Hillmen. tribes of ii. 714.
Hillus son of Hercules, ii, 291.
Himalayan, Chain, li. 419; Kailasa, ii, 525;
Peaks, ii, 519: Ranges, ii, 214.
Himalayas, Buddhist Arliats, i, 12; Depo-
sitions of ii, 831 ; Esoteric schools of, i,
7, 147 ; Giants in, ii, 307 ; Hanisa, called,
i. 108 ; Hardwar at foot of ii, 603 ;
Himavat or. i, 428; Hindu tradition,
of ii, 154; Preservers beyond, ii, 174;
Ranges of, i, 108, 292 : Sivatherium of,
ii. 229; Summits of ii, 643; Traditions
of ii. 604.
Hiinavan, Jianu Vaivasvata lands on, ii,
154-
Himavat, Calf of i, 428; Sacred, ii, 419.
Hinayana. Mahayana schools, and, i, 71 ;
System, i, 70. 71.
Hind, Napiitali is a, i, 715.
Hindii, Ardhanari, ii, 562; Ark, legend of,
ii. 304; Ar^-an race, i, 347, ii, 60, 235,
386, 425, 493. 638; Astronomers, i, 646;
Astronomical methods, i, 727; Astro-
nomy, i. 722, ii. 347; Atlantis and the,
ii. 278. 425; Atomist.s, i, 633; Brahman
and Brahma of the. i, 45, ii. 438; Calcu-
lations, ii, 347; Calendar, ii, 71; Chro-
nology, i. 397, ii, 76, 413, 581, 656;
Classical Dictionary, quoted, i, 117, 141,
492, 493. ii, 156, 523. 578, 590, 648; Cos-
mogony, i, 341, 379, 684, ii, 47, 661;
Cosmographies, ii, 638; Eclipse, rite
during, ii, 98; Epochs, i. 723; Esoteri-
cism, 1, 397, 711, ii. 51; Gamut, i, 583;
Gods, i, 49, 126, 197, 315. 730, ii, 64, 184,
394, 611; Great Bear, view of i, 248;
Helen, ii. 523; Hell, ii, J03; Kalpas. ii,
321; Legend.s, ii. 304, 320. 424; Lilith,
ii. 185; IMangala. ii. 132; Meditation at
dawn, i. 361; Mystics, ii, 662; Mytho-
logy, ii, 150; Ndradiya, ii, 87; Naraka,
ii. 103; Pantheon, i, 100. 126, 151, 153,
ii. 34, 52, 64, 102. 395, 578. 591, 592, 649;
Philosophy, i, 90, 185,481, 678, 711, ii,
136
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
155. 324. 3S6, 652; Religions, 1, 5, 396,
ii, 401, 622; Religious systems, i, 140;
Scriptures, i, 137, 141, 306, ii, 184, 320,
374, 601, 642, 652; Sects, ii, 622; Stanzas,
view of, ii, 25; Symbols, i, 140, 730, ii,
401, 451,607; Systems, i, 140, 490, 722;
Teachings, i, 174, 367; Tradition, i, 447,
ii. 153' 154' 325: Vach, i, 161; Vittoba
or Wittoba, '^i, 342, ii, 591; War, ii, 79,
404; Yugas, ii, 321, 660; Zodiac, i, 726,
ii, 347, 609.
Hindu-Kush Chain, the, 11, 353.
Hinduism, Bralnnanism, or early, i, 370;
Buddhism outcome of, i, 730; Demons
in, i, 372: Exoteric, i, 372, ii, 72, 74;
Hermeticism, and, i, 305; Orientalists,
as undtrstooil by, ii, 65S; Orthodox, i,
490; Pantheism, i, 595.
Hindus. J.ther A uci of, i, 354; Apes and
monkews' origin according to, i, 207;
Argha of, ii. 496: Arts of, ii, 236; Aryan,
i, 322, 729, ii, 640; A-sexual reproduc-
tion and, ii, 695; Astronomy and, i, 713,
724; Bailly on, ii, 784; Bhashyas dead
letter to, i, 292; Chronology of, ii, 455;
Divine kings of, ii, 330; Legends of ii,
151; Planet of seventh, i. 126; Rishis
of, i, 38, 125. 220, ii, 52, 443, 668; Rudu
of, ii, 657; Sciences of, ii, 236; Zodiac of,
i, 710, 711, 721, 726, ii, 54, 347, 454' 455.
609.
Hindustan, Arab figures from, i, 386;
Brahmans' descent into, ii, 644; Caves
of i, 341; High plateaux of, ii, 233;
Temples of i, 341.
Hiouen Thsang, Chinese traveller, ii, 353,
354-
Hipparchus, referred to, 1, 714, 722, 723.
Hipparion ancestor of horse, ii, 756, 777,
836.
Hippocentaurs. bulls with men's heads,
"■ 57- ... ^ ^
Hippocrates, 1, 243, 11, 140. 270, 326, 726.
Hippolytus, quoted, i, 425, 594, 601.
Hippopotamus, ii, 229, 230, 415, 417, 777.
Hiqit, the Goddess, i, 413.
Hiram, Abiff a solar myth, i, 334; Kaba-
lalu in, ii, 119; Temples, built, ii. 570.
Hiranya, resplendent or shining, i, 385.
Hiranyagarbha, Brahma, is, i, 117, 306;
Devas, highest, i, 437; Golden egg, is,
i, 459; Hari and, i, 306; Hypostases, one
of, i, 46; Luminous ^%'g-, is, i, 95; Shan-
kara and, i, 306; Temple, ii, 492.
Hiranyakashipu, Daityas. king of, ii, 236;
Satan. Pauranic, i, 453.
Hiranyaksha, Kashyapa, son of, ii, 399;
Posterity of ii, 603.
Hiranyapura, golden city of the air, ii,
399. '400.
Hirn, G. A., quoted, i, 524, 52S.
Hisi, principle of evil, ii, 29.
Hist. Nat., ii, 291, 361, 362, 656, 8x6.
Histoire de V Astro7ioniie Ancienne, ii, 385,
785-
Histoire de la Maoie, i, 120, 279, ii, 248,
375' 533. 538. 565'-
Histoire de la Terre, ii, 291.
Histoire des Vii'rges les Peuples el les Con-
tinents Disparics, ii, 830, 832.
Historia Anleislamitica, ii, 383.
Historia Anli-hlaniitica, ii, 221.
Historia Antigua de la Nueva Espaiia, of
1885, ii, 289.
Historical and Experimental Researches,
i, 707.
Historical \'ieic of the Hindi'c Astronomy,
ii, 525, 581.
Historiographer, Chung Ku, the, ii, 57.
History of Civilization. \, 317, 562.
History of Creation, ii, 752.
History of English Literature, ii, 349.
History of Indian Literature, ii, 54.
History of Paganism in Caledonia, \\, 358,
362. ^
History of Persia, i, 712.
Hiuen-Tsang, quoted, ii, 37.
Hivin, Chiefs of Votan call themselves,
ii' 397-
Hoa or Hea, member of the ChahUean
triad, ii, 30, 87.
Hoang-ty, the Great Spirit, ii, 542.
Hokhmah or wisdom, li, 89.
Holy Ghost, i, loi, 109, 114, 134, 160, 219,
274' 377' 378, 382, 38S, 406, 433. ii- 539,
569, 598, 639.
Hoiy of Holies, i, 140, 284, 285, 420, 421,
499, 674, ii. 222, 244, 477, 479, 481, 482,
484, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 494, 495. 496,
545' 568.
Homer. ^^Jther, silent on, i, 458, 459, Al-
legories of ii, 401 ; Antiquitv of i, 13,
711; Atlantis of ii, 422, 804: Bible and,
ii, 401 ; Chaos, silent on, i, 458, 459; Con-
stellations of, ii, 638; Dragons, ii, 371;
Existence of, denied, ii, 246, 447; Giants,
and. ii, 307, 351 ; Greeks in days of ii, 11,
458; Job preceded, i, 710; Myths of, ii,
470; Nemesis, and, ii, 319; Night and,
i, 459; Poseidon in. ii, 417; Thought of,
ii, 809; Writing unknown to, ii, 459.
Homeric. Hen.es, ii, 693, 797; H3-mns, ii,
129; Song.s, ii, 409.
Homo diluvii, ii, 368.
Homo primigenius, ii, 199, 203, 301, 729,
776.
Homo sapiens, ii, 713, 729.
Homoeomerian system of philosophy, i,
354-
Homogeneity, Absolute, i, 267,604; Force
and. i, 564; Human races, of ii. 642;
"Indivisible, is one and, i. 443; Man's
nature, of ii, 439; 'flatter, of i. 644, 658,
701; Region of i. 296; Universal unity
or. i, 88.
Homogeneous, Divine substance-priuci-
INDEX.
137
pie, i, 294; Elements, i, 166, 225, 428,
592, 599: Heterogeneous, becomes, i,
155, ii, 439; Matter, i, 199, 310, 633, 651,
658, 736, ii, 690. _
Homoiomeria of Anaxagoras, quoted, 1,
633.
Homunculi of Paracelsus, i, 368, ii, 127,
364- 392- . ..
Honey-combed with cells. Mountain, 11,
352-'
Honir gives man ^Nlanas, 11, 102.
Honour the Gods, We worship not but, i,
535-
Hoofs and horns of Pan, 11, 537.
Hook, Vau a, ii, 482.
Hooke, Dr. Robert, referred to, ii, 766.
Hopps a magician, i, 508.
Hor-Ammon, Animon becomes, ii, 487.
Hor-eb, Moses initiated at, ii, 571.
Hor-Jared or Ararat, ii, 63:.
Hora Bibliccc, quoted, ii, 210.
Horce Hebraica:, quoted, ii, 171.
Horchia, Titcea-Aretia worshipped as, ii,
152.
Horizon, Circular, i, 139; Comet passmg
our, i, 664; Dark rises at, i, 403; Lord
of, i, 737; X'^ptune crossing, ii, 80S;
Physical manifestations, of, i, 307 ; Pole-
stars in the, ii, 4r9; Spiritual manifesta-
tions, of i, 307; Symbol, a, i, 139: Zodiac
and, ii, 829.
Horizontal, Line cr matter, i, 681, ii, 587,
588, 626, 635; Squares, ii, 592; Vertical
and, i, 40, ii, 572; Vishvanara, line in
triangle, i, 681.
Hormig a name for INIercury, ii, 383.
Horn implements, E^arly. ii. 755.
Home, Rfcv. ^Ir., referred to, ii, 496.
Horned moon and Virgin Mary, i, 422.
Horns, Dragon with ten, ii, 509; Pan, of
ii, 537; Satan with, ii, 533; Symbol of
ii, 436.
Horoscopes, Astrology and, i, 709; Stars,
of fixed, i, 735.
Horoscopy, Science of i. 131.
Horse, Ass interbreeding witli, ii, 2po\
Derivation of one-toed, ii, 776; Hus-
chenk, ii, 415, 417, 418; Origin of ii.
836; Pedigree of ii, 736; Twelve-legged,
ii, 415, 418; Types of ii, 756.
Horses. Agni, of, ii, 640; Bones of ii, S17;
Trace of ii, 755; Ungulate mammals, ii,
777-
Horseshoe continent, ii, 34\ 348. 420.
Horsusi or Hor son of Osiris, i. 393.
Horus, Amnion becomes, ii, 487; Hrahma,
classed with, ii, 244; Christ, the, ii, 620,
671; Christos or, i, 159; Cross, raising
dead with, ii, 588; Dragon slain b}-, ii,
398; Egyptian, ii, 496; Elder, i, 393;
Eye of i, 417; Fish of i, 240; Gem
portraying, ii, 497; Gnostic Christ, the,
ii, 620; God, i. 24S; Hathor and, i, 429;
Isis as, i, 409. 429. ii, 46; Khem is, i,
241; Logoi, one of the, i. 89; Lotus
and. i, 408: Lucifer and, ii, 35; Male
symbol, a, ii, 495; Moon eye of i, -417;
Older, i, 372; Osiris and, i, 241, 409, 464;
Reign of ii, 384; Servants of ii, 39CJ,
450; Set and, ii, 296; Sexes, of both, i,
loi ; Typhon and, ii, 403; Vehicle of ii,
610; Younger, i, 372.
Horus-Apollo the vSun-God, i, 393.
Horus-Osiris or father and son, i, 240.
Horus-Thot and the defunct, i, 240.
Hosea, ii, 137, 482.
Host, Ah-hi a, i, 70; Angelic, i, 144. 245,
374, ii, I, 28, 251; Arimaspian, ii. 434;
Azazel, of ii, 393; Builders, of i, 367;
Celestial, ii, 399, 400, 649: Cosmic
powers, of i, 478; Creator of humanity
a, ii, 325, 539; Elohim, of, i, 314, ii, 1 19,
632; Indra, of ii, 395; Jehovali as, ii,
79; Logos, of i. 121, 468; IManu or, ii,
148, 325; Monadic, i, 197; Operative
beings, of i, 661; Pitris, of i, 217; Pri-
meval progenitors, of ii, 440; Prome-
theus symbol of ii. 431; Saba a, ii, 383;
Satan, of i, 215, 444, ii, 182; Sephiroth,
of ii, I, 49; Septenary', i, 238; Synthesis
of, ii, 389; Uranus, representing, ii, 808;
Ushanas or, ii, 526.
Hosts, Adityas the seven, ii, 513; Celes-
tial, i, 154, 157. ii, 66, 527, 580; Creative,
i, 100, 135, ii, 51 r, 515, 640; Deities, of
1, 444; Devas, of ii, 399; Dhyan Cho-
hans, of i, 135, 400 ; Fallen angels, of,
i. 218; Septenary, i. 239; Seven, ii, 18,
90; Sidereal, i, 650; vSpirits, of i, 245,
ii- 3'^7- 3''^8, 508; Struggles between, i,
223; Tndasha or, i, 58. 100; Will-boru
lords, of ii. 90, 508; World, of higher,
i. 237.
Hot breath of the father, i, 40.
Hotris or priests, i. 115. 123.
Hottentots descendants of Lemurians. ii,
823. 824.
Hougliton, Prof, quoted, li, 10. 734.
Hour-gl^ss of Rudra Shiva, ii, 528.
llouris, Paradise full of ii, 213.
House, Earth, of the. ii. 15; High. on. i,
439; Lord, of the, ii, 483; INIars held, of
Venus, ii. 410; Planet palace or, ii, 32;
Tabernacle of the soul, of i, 268; Venus,
of ii, 410; Wisdom, of i, 439; Zuni
priests of ii, 665.
Houses, Logoi, of seven, ii, 637; Planets,
called, i. 129; Twelve, i, 626.
Hovali or Eve. ii. 133, 406, 490.
Hovelacque, .Abe!, referred to, ii, 178.
Howard on aeroliLCS, ii, 828.
Howler. Rudra the. ii. 578.
H. P. B.. Personal references to. i. 20, 338,
528. 6(j6.
Hrada leader of Daityas, i. 451.
Hrimthurses or frost giants, ii, 403.
138
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Hrishikesha or intellectual soul, ii, 114.
Hroszharsgrani the magician, ii, 361.
Hua or He, i, 107.
Hue, Abbe, quoted, ii, 528.
Hud in the Chaldiean Kabalah, i, 221,
578.
Huelgoat near Concarneau, Pond of, n,
360.
Huggins, referred to, i, 655.
Hugo, Victor, referred to, ii, 459.
Human-spiritual to divine-spiritual, i, 243.
Human race, Adam, and, ii, 132, 489 ; An-
cestors of, ii, 223 ; Annihilation of, i,
404; Antiquity of, i, 708, ii, 218, 367, 729;
Appearance of, i, 261 ; Atlanteans first
purely, ii, 278, 755; Colour or com-
plexion of each, ii, loi ; Cradle of, ii,
833; Evolution of, i, 343; First, i, 206,
ii, 58, 170, 278, 343; Origin of, ii, 682;
Pair, not from one, ii, 758; Primitive
families of, ii, 214; Rishis of, ii, 332;
Sexual separation of, ii, 492; Spirits
superior to, ii, 387; Third, ii, 181; Tree,
compared to a, ii, 453 ; Varieties of, i,
344-
Human races. Ancestors of, li, 336; Ani-
mal and, i, 325; Cast-off types of, ii,
275; Complete, ii, 230; Development of,
i , 463, 657; Divine, from the, ii, 131;
Divisions of, four, ii, 260; Evolution of,
ii, 183; Extinct, ii, 302; Growth of, ii,
463; Homogeneity of, ii, 642; INIillions
of vears claimed for, i, 708; Sterility
between, ii, 205.
Human soul. Animal and, i, 267; Con-
scious Ego or, ii, 92; Divine and, ii, 708;
Earth and water, and, ii, 132; Immor-
tality of, ii, 64; Intellectual, ii, 332;
INIanas the, i, 12S, 177, 240, 267, ii, 631;
Mind or, i, 311, ii, 119, 631 ; Plato on, ii,
93; Pneuma the, ii, 119; Spinal cord
and, ii, 711 ; Spiritual and, ii, 287; Zeus
the, ii, 438.
Human species, ii, 59, 205, 210, 642.
Huiiian Species, The, by de Ouatrefages,
quoted, i, 589, ii, 126, 229, 682, 703, 705,
754, 787, 788, 825.
Humanities, Adam-Adami referred to
four, ii, 478; Adaptation of, ii, 749; Ap-
peared and disappeared, i, 667 ; Atlan-
teans represented several, ii, 452; De-
velopment of, ii, 143; Evolution of, ii,
322; Form, lacked the true, ii, 744;
Future, i, 286; Past and present, i, 286;
Series of, ii, 562 ; Worlds, of other, i,
670, ii, 748.
Humanity, Adam and, ii, 105, 142, 428 ;
Adamic, i, 25; Age of, i, 174, ii, 262,463,
725, 733; Androgyne, ii, 179; Architects
taught, i, 287 ; Ark, on the, ii, 326, 755 ;
Arvan, ii, 428; Aspirations of, divine, ii,
649; Astral, ii, 119; Axial point of, i,
211; Benefactors of, ii, 385; Bibles of,
ii, 743; Birthplace of, ii, 454; Child of
cyclic destiny, ii, 465 ; Childhood of, i,
293; Climacteric year of, i, 720; Collec-
tive, i, 288, ii, 142, 323; Cradle of, ii, 213,
338; Creator of, i, 370, ii, 325; Dawn-
ing, ii, 705; Development of, i, 210, ii,
302, 317; Dhyan Cliohans and, i, 120,
247, 300, ii, 707 ; Divine, ii, 642 ; Divi-
sions of, ii, 453; Drama of, i, 671, ii, 147,
405; Earth round, of fourth, i, 183;
Effects, can master, ii, 539; Elect of, i,
288; Enlightenment of, ii, 542; Eve
and, ii, 105, 428; p; volution of, i, 196,
ii, 452, 816; Faculties of, i, 272, 586;
Fallen angels and, ii, 287 ; Father of
post-diluvian, ii, 644; Fifth, i, 26, ii, 147,
381, 428; First, ii, 119; Fourth round,
ii, 723, 816; F'uture, i, 667; Generation
of, i, 250; Genesis, in, ii, 729; Gigantic,
ii, 563 ; Gods and, i, 507 ; Governors of,
celestial, ii, 33; Guides of, i, 229; Height
of, ii, 792; Hierarchies and, i, 120; His-
tory of, i, 194; Idols and, i, 507; Injus-
tice to, apparent, i, 706; Intellect of, ii,
379, 430; lo symbol of, ii, 434; Jah-Eve
and, ii, 133 ; Karma of, li, 539 ; Lipika
and, i, 151; Manu creator of, ii, 321,
323, 325; Manvantaras, of various, i,
196, ii, 155; Mind-born, ii, 138; Noah
saviour of, ii, 490; Origin of, one, ii,
259; Oviparous, ii, 139; Periods of, i, 26;
Physical, i, 370, ii, 158, 317, 434, 563;
Pioneers of, i, 204; Planetar}' chain, on
our, ii, 72, 449; Post-diluvian, ii, 644;
Powers of earh% ii, 332; Preceded by
four races, i, 25; Primeval, i, 183, ii, 160,
321, 842; Primitive, ii, 138, 729; Prin-
ciple (God> in, ii, 587; Progenitors of, i,
153, ii, 100; Prometheus is, ii, 431, 432,
546; Race distinct from our, ii, 765;
Races of, i, 25, 586, ii, 381, 689; Reason
of, ii, 379; Root-races of, i, 34, 245, ii,
51, 195, 447, 737; Round, in present, ii,,
646; Satan and, ii, 533; Saviour of, i^
510, ii, 173, 183, 189; Second, i, 214, ii,
146; Seed of, ii, 6, 297; Senseless, i, 212,
ii, 240; Senses of, i, 586; Serpent, and
the, i, 434; Seven groups of, i, 626;
Seven sons, and, i, 463: Spiritual, i, 131,
ii, S3, 324, 399, 592 ; Stars, bound to-
gether with, ii, 368; Vaishvanara and,
ii. 324: Vaivasvata, i, 26, ii, 76, 262, 335,
344, 733; Vishvakarman and, ii, 642;
Thinl, ii, 27, 140; Total, i, 90; Twilight
of, ii, 63: Yugas of. i, 26.
Humanly-born mortals. First, ii, 285.
Humbolilt, quoted or referred to, i, 201,
226, 343, 540. ii, 150, 712, 796.
H-ume, Nihilistic idealism of, ii, 165.
Hundred-formed, Shata-Rupa the, i, 465,,
ii, 136.
Hungarians, i. So, ii, 188, 290.
Hungary, Meteorites in, ii, 746.
INDEX.
^39
Hunt, Dr. James, quoted, ii, 179, 781 ; Dr.
T. S., quoted, i, 537; E. B., referred to,
i, 527; R., referred to, i, 541, 57S, 579,
587, 634, ii, 735.
Hurricanes, i, 500, ii, 6, 11, 739.
Husband, Mother's, i, 248, 422, 425, 674, ii,
486.
Huschenk, ii, 414. 415, 417.
Huxle_v, Prof., quoted or referred to, i,
325. 545. 575. 5^«> 685, 695, 698, 701, 732,
733, 11, 10, 75, 91, i6r, 165, 174, 179, 200,
263, 267, 270, 273, 301, 329, 550, 682, 688,
689, 690, 693, 703, 704, 705, 713, 715, 717,
719, 720, 724, 725, 726, 735, 737, 756, 759,
776. 825, 828, 841.
Huxle3-H£eckelian theories, ii, 696, 699,
703-
Huygens, referred to, ii, 36.
Hvaniratha or Janibudvipa, ii, 642, 801,
802.
Hvvergehjiir, roaring cauldron of human
passions, i, 438.
Hyades or rain constellations, ii, 829. S30.
Hvana spelcea, Man coexistent with, ii,
788.
Hvbrid, Jews a, people, i, 332; Races, ii,
'754-.
Hybridity, ii, 765.
Hytjridization. ii, 205, 210.
Hybrids, Fourth race, of the, ii, 205; Idol-
worship, and, ii, 763; Sterility- of, ii, 300.
Hvde, Dr. Jckyll and Mr., referred to, i,
448.
Hydra, i, 727. ii, 45, 215.
Hydrogen, Air and, ii, 121; Chlorine and,
i, 639; Elements, and, i, 638, ii, 119, 626;
First-born, one of the, i, 683: (ias, i,
615; Hypothetical element, i, 638; In-
telligence and, i, 666; Kama Rupa and,
ii, 627; Nebuke, in, i, 652; Oxygen and,
i, 84, ii, 121 ; Platinum and, i, 615; Proto-
plasm, in, i, 698; Protyle and, i, 686;
Solidified, ii, 145; Spiritual fire, is, ii,
III; Stars, of fixed, i, 166.
Hygieia, Statue of, ii, 140.
Hygin., Aslroii. Poctique, quoted, ii, S13.
H_vkso.s, ancestors of Phuenicians, i, 140,
332.
Hyle one of a quaternary, i, no, ii, 634.
Hylo-idealism, i, 519, 520.
Hylo-idealistic scheme, i, 315, 316.
Hylo-idealists, i, 123, ii, 165.
Hylozoism, divine thought and Panthe-
ism, ii, 167, 168.
Hymn, Agni, to, ii, 554; Apollo, to, ii, 637;
P.udha, by, ii, 523: Ju])iter, to, ii, 583;
Minerva, to, i, 431 ; A'/i,' I'cda, in, ii, 523;
Sun, to the, i, 588; Tomb, engraved on,
i. 471; Virgin, ap])lied to, i, 431.
Hymns, Brahma, of, ii, 612; Egypt, of i,
471: Greek, ii, 40; Hindii, i, 683; Ho-
meric, ii, 129: Latin, ii, 40; Mantras,
or, i, 477; Minerva, to. i, 431; Orphic, i.
291, ii, 143, 151, 82S; Rig I'eda, of, i,
477, ii, 470, 471, 641 ; Vedic, ii, 612.
Hyperborean, ii, 6, 7, il, 146, 286, 388, 641,
812, 813, 814, 816, 817, 818, 819. 821.
Hyperion, an Arkite Titan, ii, 151.
Hypnotic state of Kandu, ii, 184.
Hypnotism, Arts of enchantment, one of
the, ii, 678; Magnetism and. i, 315; Mes-
merism now called, i, 315, 316, ii, 165.
H}-pnotize the bird, Serpents, i, 440.
Hypostases, Three, i, 46.
Hypostasis, i, 306, 462, 467.
H}-postatical trinity, the, i, 731.
Hypoth., 1675, quoted, i, 41.
Hypotheses CosniogoniqHcs, quoted, i, 645,
652, 654, 655, 658.
Hysteriacs, were Rosicrucians, i, 670.
I, Conception of, i, 4S9.
I-Ali-O, Jehovah reads, ii, 4S7, 570.
I-am-ness, Ahamkara or, ii. 049; Egosliip
or, i, 218; Egotism or, li. 438; Self-
hood, outline of, i, 48S.
I am, Eh'yeh or, i, 678. ii, 118, 253, 473.
I am He, or Aham-sa, i, 106.
I am I, Kalaham-sa or, i, 43, 107.
I am that I am, i, 107, 562, li, 490, 491, 568,
636.
I Hi Wei in the Tao-ic-king, i, 512.
labe or Yahva, ii, 487.
lacchus is lao or Jehovah, ii, 482.
lah or Jah and Jeho, ii, 137, 570.
laldabaoth fathers of astral Gods, i, 48^»
484.
lambliclius, quoted, i, 513, 714.
lao, Abrasax, ii, 497; Ch.adtean Heptakis
or, i, 248; Genius of moon, the, ii, 567;
God, mystery, i, 483, ii, 487; lacchus or
Jehovah, i, 484, ii,482; Moon, of, ii, 567;
Mysteries, of, ii, 406, 496; IVIystery-God,
the, ii, 570; ZMystery-name, the, ii, 565;
Satan, is, ii, 406; Triune, ii, 638.
lao-Jehovah, ii, 407.
lao-Saboath, Jod, full numljer of, ii, 638.
lapetus, a son of Noah, ii, 151, 806.
lardan or Eridanus, ii, 616.
Iberians and Aryan invasion, ii, 783.
Ibis, i, 378, 382, 387, 388, ii, 487.
Ibis-headed God-hierophant, ii, 589.
Iblis, the devil, ii. 412.
Ibn Crebirol, quoted, i, 403, 485, 678, ii, 473,.
4'^v
Ibn W'aholiijah, referred to, ii, 476.
Ibrahim-Abraham, ii, 475.
Ice. Ages, ii, 74, 780; Ether an<l, i. 575;
Desert of, ii, 340; Frost and snow, ii,
344; Increase of, cause of, ii, 766; Pe-
riod, ii. 720.
Ice-Age Ctiinate and Time, The, quoted,
"' 735- ..
Iceland, ii, 442. 825.
Ichchhashakti or will-power, i, 312. ii. 182.
Ichth\olog\", Septenary law in, ii, 059.
140
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ichthyosauri, ii, 269, 736, 753.
Ichlhys, Cannes or Jonas, i, 717.
Iconography, Catacombs, of, ii, 620; Gnos-
tic, ii, 596; Pre-Christian, was, i, 433.
Ida, Ases in, ii, 104; Field of, ii, 105.
Ida or Ila, ii, 147, 148, 151. 156-
Idam or Idani, ii, 402, 642.
Idas, Castor wounded by, ii, 129.
Idas-pati, Hindu, ii, SoS, S09.
Idean mysteries, ii, 222.
Ideation^ Absolute wisdom, of i, 350;
Astral, ii, 631; Circuit of ii, 673; Cos-
mic, i, 43, 44, 135, 136, ii, 27, 592 ; Dark-
ness, of, i, 407; Divine, i, 402, 407, ii,
313; Eternal, i, 408; Latent, ii, 631;
Lipika, amanuenses of eternal, i, 130;
Mind, of iiniversal, i, 135, 300; Physical
plane, on, i, 69; Pre-cosmic, i, 43; Spiri-
tual, ii, 253; Things to be, of, i, 402;
Universal, 1, 135. 300, 402, ii, 631.
Ideations, Spiritual, of divine monad, i,
286; Universal mind, of i, 301.
Idecn of Schelling. quoted, i, 556.
Idei identified with Kabiri, ii. 376, 377.
Idei Dactyli or ideic fingers, ii, 377.
Ideograph. Material elements, of, ii, 615 ;
Number six, of ii, 621; Period of a, ii,
577.
Ideographic, Hieroglyphs, i, 7 ; Produc-
tions of tribes, ii, 458; Records, ii,
457-
Ideographs, S^-mbolical, i. 321. li, 617.
Ideos, Chaos, or, i, 303; Elements out of
i' 304- . , .
Idiot, Ape not, li, 716; Congenital, 1, 245;
What is an, .^ ii, 252.
Idol, Clay feet, with, i, 632; Moon, of i,
424, ii, 476; Satan as an, i, 445; Vittoba,
of, ii, 591; Worship, i, 427, ii, 763.
Idolat. of Vossius, quoted, ii, 32.
Idolatry, i, 503; Bossuet on, ii, 292; Egyp-
tians, of old, ii, 145; Exotericisni or, ii,
517; Gentile world, of, ii, 277; Judah,
of, i. 712; Paganism or, i, 503; Progress
of, ii, 529; Soma worship not, i, 422;
Superstitions, full of ii, 294.
Idols, Bhons, of, ii, 619; Clay feet, of mat-
ter with, i, 610; Devil, and, ii, 356;
Double number and, i, 421 ; Golden
calf i, 739; India, in, ii, 479; Jews, of
the, ii, 622; Moon, of i, 431 ; Tombs, in,
ii, 763; I'edas countenance no, ii, 763;
Worship of ii, 517.
Idra Siita oi Zohai; quoted, i, 266, ii, 2, 28,
88, 744. _
Idyll oj the IVIute Lotus, The, quoted, 1,
628.
leou four-vowelled name, i, 4S4.
lerna. Worship at the island of sacred, ii.
803.
levo antagonistic to Abraxas, ii, 570;
Philo-Byblus, of ii, 487.
Igigi or angels of heaven, ii, 258.
Ignis, Fire or, ii, 120; Latins', or Agni, ii,
106.
Ignition, Fire state of i, 165.
Iguana or lizard, ii, 163.
Iguanodon, ii, 160, 163, 363, 715.
Ihoh, M3-steries of ii, 222.
I.H.S., Meaning of ii, 327.
I.H.V.H., ii, 43-482, 496-
Ikshu or Euxnie Sea, li, 420.
Ikshvaku, Maru of family of i, 405; Nimi
son of ii, 552.
Ila, Goddess, ii, 143; Ida or, ii, 147. 148,
151; Legends of ii, 156; Mania is, ii,
151; Son of i, 570; Vaivasvata Manu
and, ii, 157.
Ilda a child, i, 219.
Ilda-baoth, Ambition of ii, 254 ; Gnostic
jewels and, ii, 505; God of Moses, ii,
407; Material production of, ii, 225;
Ophites, of i, 631; Saturn, genius of i,
631, ii, 567; Son of darkness, i, 219;
Spirit, not a, ii, 254.
lies Fortunees, ii, 388.
I/iad, Apollo in, ii, 817; Esoteric mean-
ing of ii, 401; Quoted, ii, 129, 193, S14;
Tartarus of ii, 820; Zodiacal signs in, i,
7"-
Iliados or primordial matter, 1, 303.
Ilios of Schliemann, quoted, ii, 459.
Ilithyia, the beauteous Goddess, i, 425.
Illuininate, Aga to, ii, 120.
Illuminatist teachings, ii, 667.
Illusion, Adi-Buddha an. 1,84; All, except
Absolute, i, 569; Angels are, i, 314; Ap-
])earance is, i, 307; Bhut are, i, 314;
Bodv of ii, 60; Cosmic plane an, i, 169,
203;' Day of Brahma, of i, 696; Desert
of i, 229'; Domination of ii, 479; Eternal
state beyond, i, 637 ; Ever-living and, i,
600; Fruits of i, 71 ; Genii are, i, 314;
Great, i, 59, 100, 235. 600; Light an, i, 99;
Limbo of ii, 245; Mahamaya or great, i,
299, ii, 92, 105, 401 ; Male Brahma an, i,
356; Man an, i, 661 ; JNIary, Mare, sea an,
i, 15; Matter the great, ii. 243 ; Maya or,
i, 71, 276, 351, 394, 426, 692, ii, 114; Mo-
tion, of ii, 623; Nature an, ii, 498;
Nirmanakayas beyond, ii, 650; Physical
brain, of i^ 300; Plane of, i, 115, 154,
302, 626; Pradhana or, i, 92; Prakriti
an, ii, 633; Real to observer, i, 314; Re-
gions of ii, 674; Root of ii, 634; vSamvriti
origin of 1,79; Senses, of, i, 619; Seven
causes of i, 583; Spheres of i, 296; Sub-
stance an, i, 294; Terrestrial, i, 411;
Time an, i, 68; Unconscious on plane
of i, 48S: Universe an, i, 155, 169, 315;
World of i, 298, 662; Worldly evane-
"scent, ii, 394.
Umatar, Seven soiis of ii, 29 ; Virgin
daughter of air, ii, 29.
Ilus, Berosus of i, 362; Chaos, offspring
of, i, 363 ; Lotus grows in, i, 88 ; Mother
INDEX.
141
or Hyle, i, no; Primeval, i, 164; Spirit,
i. 116.
Image, Adam an, ii, 185, 489; Astral bod}-,
of nian, i, 262, 265, ii, 106; Boneless
Gods, of, ii, 406; Bright, i, 626; Cell, of
man in, i, 244; Chhaya or, ii, 183; Crea-
tors, of, i, 262, ii, 490; Crucified, of, ii,
620; Deity, of highest, ii, 131 ; Double,
is, i, 264; Earthly, i, 264; Evolution of
own, ii, 183; Fatal, astral, i, 265: God,
of, i, 419, 479, ii, I, 238; Logos, of, ii, 627;
Made in own, i, 288; Pitris could not
make, ii, 99; Rind of, i, 263; Shadow,
of Elohim, ii, 145; Spark, of flame, i,
286; Sphinx is, i, 265; Triangle, of
deit}-, ii, 615; Tseleni or, ii, 395, 478;
Word, of, ii, 565.
Images, Adoration of, ii, 292; Atlantean,
ii,' 346; Buddha, of, ii, 619; Celestial
hosts, of, ii, 527; Cherubim, of, ii, 527;
Chhayas, or, ii, 243; Confucius, of, i,
475 ; Deified, of third race, ii, 181 ;
Easter Island, ii, 352; Ether, i, 500;
First race were, ii, 121 ; Harpocrates, of,
ii, 414; Imitable, i, 475; Ladder of being,
and, ii, 280; Lemurian, ii, 330; ^Molten,
ii, 563; Shadows or, i, 214; Sons create
own, i, 64, 213; Stars, of, ii, 471 ; Svas-
tika on, ii, 619; Third and fourth race,
of, ii, 23, 24; Zohai; of, ii, 565.
Imagination, Atoms and, i, 733; Disci-
plined, i, 733; Materialistic, ii, 472;
Nature, of, i, 279; Scientific, i, 524, ii,
145; Shadow of my, i, 733; Shape in
prototype before, i, 303.
Imbroglio of sidereal denominations, i,
716.
Imhotep, Logos creator becomes, i, 37S.
Immaculate, Birtli, i, 428; Conception, i,
27, 88, 89, 90, 422; Journey, i, 28S;
Mother, i, 119, 429; Parents, ii, 507;
Principle, ii, 697; Progeny, ii, 294; Root,
i, 95; Son, i, 90, ii, 183, 288; Virgin, son
of, i, 90, ii, 485.
Immaculately-ljorn sons, i, 430.
Immetalization, Devas pass through, i,
210; Gods pass through, i, 210; Monads,
of, ii, 159, 190.
Immetallized, Light, ii, 179; Monad, ii,
196.
Immigrant sub-race, ii, 786.
Immigrants, Aborigines or, } ii, 781.
Immortalit}-, Bird of, ii, 39; Chaos, of, i,
371; Conquest of, ii, 538; Cross repre-
sents, ii, 587 ; Destruction of, i, 437 ;
Divine degree of, i, 246; Dragon symbol
of, ii, 396; Earth, on, ii, 288; Emblem
of, i, 275; Kalpa, to end of, i, 68; Life
in, i, 391; Lucifer giver of ii, 406; Man
to conquer, ii, 538; Personality, denied
to, i, 474; Plant of, ii, 98; Primordial
chaos, in, i, 371 ; Quaternary symbol of,
ii, 608; Reincarnating ego, of, ii, 116;
Rudra's progeny, of, ii, 649; Secret of,
on earth, ii, 288; vSerpent s^'inbol of, i,
102, 435; Son of, ii, 397; Spirit of li,
582; vSpiritual, ii, 254; Symbol of, i, 102,
275, 435, ii, 396, 587, 608; Time's axle
is, ii, 647; Waters of, i, 296, ii, 398; Way
to, ii, 296.
Immortals, Communication with, i, 502 ;
Creation of, i, 490; Daimones dwell
near, i, 308; Derivation of. i, 386; Lipika,
i, 130; Mortals and, i, 3S6; Work of, ii,
282.
Impact of vibrations, i, 694.
Impartite, .Vbsolute unity is, ii, 616; Spiri-
tual monad is, i, 200.
Impediment, Spiritual, i, 297, ii, 309.
Impenetrability of matter, i, 531.
Imperceptible spheres, i, 519.
Imperfection of geological record, ii, 717.
Imperfections, Badhas or, ii, 172.
Impersonality, Avataras, of, ii, 502; Sub-
.stance, of, i, 294.
Implements, Ancient stone, ii, 762; Flint,
ii, 780; Neolithic, ii, 755, 764; Rude, ii,
549, 765-
Imponderable, Aspect of aether, i, 353;
Energy of matter, i, 734; Fluids, i, 534,
577; Force, i, 642, ii, 285; Matter, fluid
distinct from, i, 534; .Something, i, 571;
Substances, i, 353, 641; Things, to sci-
ence, i, 136.
Imponderables, King of, i, 527, 532.
Impress of past events, ii, 839.
Imprisoned, Gods, ii, 5; Soul, i, 620;
Spirit, ii, 775.
Imprisonment of Logoi, ii, 103.
Impulse, Cyclic law, of, i, 684; Dhyan-
Chohanic, ii, 779; Downward, cyclic, ii,
782; Evolutionary, ii, 56, 253, 312, 773;
Forces acting through inward, i, 701 ;
Nemesis, to, i, 704 ; Orbs, to, i, 650 ;
Outward motion and inward, i, 295 ;
Pesh-Hun gives, ii, 52; Physical, ii, 160;
I'rimitive, of planets, i, 659: Proto-
plasm, producing, ii, 167; Quasi-intelli-
gent, ii, 685; Unconscious, i, 702.
Impulses, Attractions or, i, 533; Cosmic
energ3% of, i, 696; Newton on, i, 533;
PliNsical .senses, by, i, 706; Planetary,
ii, 736.
In, Earth or, i, 261 ; ^Material principle or,
i, 237.
In abscondito. Sun, i. 59T.
In adversum flunieii, i, 193.
/;/ Maticm Dconim, referred to, ii, 38.
In vacuo, Clapj^ing of a bell, i, 616.
Iiiaclios father of Plioroneus, ii. 547.
Inacluis, lo daughter of, ii, 432.
Inactive, Purusha, without Prakriti, ii,
45 ; Svabhavat, state of i, 695.
Inactivity, Spirit, of pure, ii. loS; Un-
conscious, li, 60.
Inaudible melody of planets, i, 467.
142
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Inca, Ruins of, ii, 7SS.
Incandescence, Particles in a state of, i,
655; Solar centre, of the, i, 658; Sun's
supposed, i, 646.
Incandescent masses. Whirling, i, 64S.
Incantations, Criminal, i, 50S; Fables,
now called, i, 507; Lahgash or, i, 37S;
IMantras and, i, 502; :Mystical, i, 192.
Incarnate, Being, i, 211 ; Devas compelled
to, ii, 543; Dliyanis, ii, 238; Lie, devil
an, i, 446.
Incarnated, Angel, ii, 296; Gods, ii, 5,
809; Logos, ii, 555.
Incarnates, Chaste asceticism, ii, 295;
Divine, ii, 366.
Incarnating, Angels, ii, 243, 378; Egos, ii,
S25; Gods, ii, 174; Pov.ers, ii, 92, 180;
Satan, ii, 245; Spirits of Mahat, ii, 240.
Incarnations, Amitabha Buddha, of, i,
511; Angels, of, ii, 84, 241, 511, 516;
Asuras, of, ii, 258, 332; Avataras or, i,
395, 700, ii, 335, 502, 507; Bad, hence
suffering, i, 215; Boar, i, 395, ii, 335;
Bodhisattvas, of, i, 624; Buddha, of, i,
624, 700, ii, 188; Buddui after, i, 264;
Christians' divine, ii, 586; Curse of, ii,
256. 542; Cycle of, i, 45, 198, 205, 246,
626, ii, 173, 190, 196, 393, 509, 5^3 ; Dalai-
Lauui, of, i, 511; Dalai, ii, 188; De-
ferred, ii, 238; Demiourgoi, of, ii, 542;
Devas, of, i, 210, ii, 520; Dhyan Cho-
hans, of, i, 210, ii, 377; Dhyanis, of, ii,
511; Divine, on earth, i, 206, 428, ii, 502,
586; Divine kings, of, ii, 808; Divine
monad, of, ii, 393; Divine ray, of, ii,
241 ; Divine rebels, of ii, 108; Duration
of, i, 697; Egos of past, ii, 105, 509;
Elect, in the, ii, 377 ; Empty forms, in,
ii, 365; Empty shadows, in, ii, 511;
Entity, of, i, 626; Fall or, ii, 181, 542;
First-born, of ii, 84; Flames, of ii, 258;
Gautama, of, i, 511 ; Gods, of, i, 210, 719,
ii, 221, 241, 507, 520, 808; Heroes, of, ii,
236; Host, of ii, 439, 541; Human, ii,
188; Immaculate, i, 428; Intermediate
between, ii, 645; Instructors, of ii, 541;
Karma in, ii, 188, 542; Kepler and, i,
717; Kings, of ii, 541; Krishna, of ii,
236, 332 ; Kumaras, of ii, 258, 260, 332 ;
Kwan-vShi-Yin, of i, 511; Lamas, of ii,
188; Lilith, of ii, 298; Logoi, of ii, 542;
Logos, of, ii, 332 ; Lower sidereal beings,
of ii, 298; Lower hosts, of, ii, 541 ; Lunar
Devas, of ii, 520; Manas after, i, 264;
Manus, of ii, 258; Manushi, of i, 624;
Monad differs in its, i, 198; INIonad, of
i, 205, 206, ii, 171, 190. 196, 297, 393, 689,
709; INIrira, of ii, 424; Mystery of evil
and, ii, 542; Nether world in, ii, 221;
Nirmanakayas, of ii, 689; Orientalists
and, i, 428; Past, ii, 105; Pitris, of i,
210, ii, 258; Prajapatis, of ii, 258; Pre-
mature, ii, 439; Progenitors, of ii, 365;
Races, in higher, ii, 171 ; Ray, of divine,
li, 241; Rishis, of ii, 258; Rudras, of ii,
332; Scat of God, of ii, 84; Series of,
ii, 236; Seven, i, 700, ii, 375; Shiva, of,
ii, 260; Sliukra, of ii, 36; Solar Gods,
of i, 719, ii, 520; Sons of wisdom, of ii,
238, 299, 332; Spheres, on other, ii, 297;
Spirit, of, ii, 244; Successive, i, 697;
Suffering and, i, 215; Teshu Lamas, of,
i. 511, ii, 188; Thot Hermes, of, i,,738;
Thrones, of ii, 84 ; Trismegistus, in, i,
738; Ushanas, of ii, 36; Varaha, i, 395;
Vishnu, of ii, 36. 236.
Incas and the deluge, ii, 150.
Incense burned unto Baal, i, 712.
Incestuous intercourse, i, 465.
Inch, British measures, unit of, i, 333;
Cvibits, and Egyptian, i, 333; Jehovah
literal!}', ii, 490.
Inchoate matter, i, 619.
Incidental, Dissolution, i, 397; Ideal, ren-
dered, i, 397; Naimitika, ii, 72.
Incipient, Dhyan Chohans, or perfected
men, i, 295; Evolution of fourth race,
ii, 9; Human life, ii, 169; Human stage,
i, 196; Incrustation, ii, 9; Monads, i,
296; Physicalization, ii, 169, 778; vSketch
of man, i, 619.
Inclination, Axial angle of ii, 372; Axis,
of earth's, ii, 55, 305. 344- 766; Axis of
Venus, of ii, 36; Ecliptic, of i, 723,
729-
Incognizabilitv of the circle, 1, 672.
Incognizable, 'Bosom of i, 466: Brahma,
ii, 114; Cause ami evolution, ii, 511;
Creation and the, i, 464; Deity, i, 139,
466, ii, 56, 495. 623; Element, the One,
i, 371; Principle, i, 352.
Incommunicable axiom, the, ii, 587.
Incongruities, Apparent, ii, 618; Bible,
Piiiduas and I't'das, in, i. 453.
Inconsistencies, L'il>/t% in, ii, 562; Science,
in, i, 734-
Incorporeal, Abhutarajasas are, 11, 93;
Arupa or, i, 219; Automata, i, 692;
Being, world of i. 624; Corporeal and,
i. 306: Corporealities, i, 618; Creator,
ii, 251; Entities, i, 238; Fire, ii, 636;
Garments of man, ii, 329; Idea is a
being, i, 683; Intelligences, ii, 582;
Laws, i, 594, Man, i, 100, ii, 118, 204,
329; Pitris, ii, 93, 94, 411; Principles, i,
499; Races, ii, 204; Spirits, ii, 768;
Stuff, i, 553; Units, i, 691.
Incorporealities, Pure, i. 693.
Incorruptible nature of man, ii, 406.
Increase, Goddess of ii. So.
Incrustation. Beginning of ii, 55; Earth,
of. ii. 10, 68, 158, 339; Globe, of, ii, 259;
Incipient, ii, 9.
Incrusted world, ii. 734. 754- 76i.
Incubated by the Divine Spirit, i, 352,
354-
INDEX.
143
Incubates the waters, Serpent, i, 37S.
Incubus, Ethnolot^ist, of the, li, 727 ;
Karma, of Athiiitean, ii, 782.
Indeciduata group, iMaminals of, ii, 686,
706.
Indestructible, Life-principle, ii, 710;
Manvantara, of the, ii, 418; Primeval
matter, i, 667; Primordial matter, i, 85;
Principle, ii, 600; Self, i, 583; Units, i,
201, 691.
Index, Astral capacities, to, ii, 315; Skulls,
of, ii, 550-
Index to /sis Unveiled, i, 223.
India, What can it Teach Us / quoted, ii,
762.
Indianists, Areus or Ares and the, ii, 410.
Indians, Bull symbol of, ii, 436; Druids
akin to, ii, 799; Guatemala, of, ii, 54;
Inferior race, said to be an, ii, 300;
Jews borrowed from, i, 2S5; Logos of,
ii, 436; Maya, ii, 54; Red, ii, 261;
Stature of, ii, 346; Symbols, ii, 436;
Zuni, ii, 665.
Indiscrete, Discrete lost in the, i, 400;
Pire, ii, 112; Principle, i, 481, 568; Sub-
stance, ii, 134.
Indiscretion of Mnaseas, an, ii, 379.
Indium, an eletnent referred to by Crookes,
i, 603.
Individual, Conscious spirits, or, ii, 673;
Consciousness, ii, 707; C}'cles, i, 699, ii,
198; Ego, ii, 193; Elements of science,
i, 736; Evolution, ii, 37; Exertion, ii,
99; Family, merging in, ii, 199; Histor}'
in, i, 699; Intelligences, i, 695; Karma,
ii, 188; Liberty, 11,319; Life, i, 280, 288;
Monad, i, 200; Pralaya, i, 195, 398;
Souls, ii, 521, 599, 709; Svastika and,
ii, 587-
Iiulividualities, Rishis and Prajiipatis, of,
i, 256; Sephiroth not, i, 693.
Individuality, Ah-hi, of the, i, 70; Atoms
have no, i, 691; Buddhi has to acquire,
i, 45; Earth, on, ii, 252; Existing in
itself, i, 296; Immortal in, ii, 130, 440;
Impersonal, ii, 257; Jnanashakti gener-
ates, i, 312; Monad, of, i, 285, 679; Nir-
vana, not lost in, i, 286; Noumenon an,
i, 536; Personality and, ii, 320, 501;
Persons as to, three, i, 731; Rebirths of
same, ii, 317; Reincarnation of same,
ii, 320; Sense, of, i, 582; Spiritual, i,
182, 285, 679.
Individuality in the Light of Biology and
iModern Philosophy, referred to, ii, 691.
Indivitlualized, Consciousness, ii, 251 ;
Monad, i, 680; Seven powers of Logos,
ii, 375-
Indivisibility of the atom, i, 565.
Indivisible, Circle, ii, 658; Entity of Spi-
noza, i, 689; Homogeneit}- is one and,
i, 443; Omniscience, i, 298; Point, i,
379; Substance, i, 689; Unity, i. 467.
Indo-Aryan, Biljlical figure, ii, 660; Oc-
cultist's, ii, 8.
Indo-Chinese stature, ii, 346.
Indo-European, Mongolo-Turanian and,
i, 339; Nations, ii, 838.
Indo-Germanic race, the, ii, 175.
Indo-Iranian, Asura, ii, 97, 642.
Indolentia, Epicurean, i, 630.
Indovanshas, Lunar kings or, i, 422;
Suryavanshas and, i, 427.
Indra, Ahi-Vritra and, ii, 402; Apollo
answers to, ii, 400; Aryan philosophy,
in, i, 38; Asura applied to, ii, 97, 525;
Calf, called, i, 428, li, 185; Deity of the
East, i, 153; Divinity, a secondary, i,
403; Fights of, i, 223; Firmament, and,
ii, 399; F'lesh by spirit, conquer,-, ii,
650; I'ohat, scientific aspect of, i, 736;
God of air, i, 500; Heaven, God of, ii,
526; Heaven of, ii, 213; Karttikeya,
prototype of, ii, 400; King of the Gods,
ii, 184; Loka of, i, 569; Maruts allies
of, ii, 648, 649, 651; INIichael, prototype
of, ii, 523; Praniloclia sent by, ii, 186;
I'm ana, in, i, 428, ii, 185; Rig Veda, in
the, ii, 395; Rudra ami, ii, 523; Vedic
powerful God, ii, 641 ; Vritra, and, ii,
401 ; Vul, the atmospheric, ii, 404.
Indrah Zootah, ii, 89.
Indrani, Aindu or, ii, 649; Lakshmi or
Venus, ii, 80.
Indiis of Haeckel, ii, 704.
Indriya or third creation, i, 4S1, 4S9.
Indriyatman, spiritual or intellectual
soul, ii, 114.
Indu the physical moon, ii, 48.
Inductive, Law, Hteckel on, ii, 701, 702 ;
Logic, i, 518; Method, i, 177, 521, ii, 605.
Indus and Nile, ii, 214, 435, 436.
Indwelling God, ii, 287, 439.
Ineffable, Ar(r)hetos, or, i, 480; God, i,
375; Kabalists, of, i, 217; Mantrika-
sliakti, i, 312; Name, i, 217, 312, ii, 295,
587-
Inelasticity of atoms, i, 559.
Inertia, Body in motion tends to, i, 545;
F"orce, Newton calLs, i, 557; Occult
force, greatest, i, 557; Periods of, i,
178; Powers, subject to intelligent, i,
566; Propert}' of, i, 687; Satan aiul,
ii, 5^3; Science, of, i, 566; Spiritual,
ii, 66.
Infallibility, Personal, author does not
claim, ii, 25; Prestige, of, i, 567; Re-
vealed Scripture, of, i, 346.
Infancy, I^gypt, of, ii, 349: Fifth race, of,
ii, 365; Frame in, ii, 198; Planet and
moon, of our, ii, 67.
Infants, ICarth and mankind become, i,
667; Initiates called, ii, 530; Monads,
separate, ii, 317; Soul, for, supposed
new, ii, 316.
Inferior, Avara or, ii, 172, 193; Eden, i,
144
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
264; Gods, ii, 64; Hosts, ii, 512; Llia, ii,
60; Mother, i, 260; Races, ii, 439, 444;
Superior and, ii, 119.
Infernal, Deities, i, 501, ii, 636; Gods, ii,
380; Hosts, ii, 66; Isis, i, 429; Magic, ii,
612; Quaternary, ii, 635; Regions, i, 248,
438, ii, 52, 67, 98, 103, 414, 425, 829.
Iniinites, Exoteric creeds, of, i, 479; Two
impossible, i, 36.
Infinitesimal lives, i, 281.
Infinitude, Beings of Leibnitz, of, i. 689;
Circle, of, i, 672; Deific, ii, 571; Fiery
dragon and. i, 103; Heaven and hell,
of i, 232; Monads, of. i, 693, 694; One
unity throughout, 1, 675: Serpent and, i,
95: Sons embrace i. 59; Space of, i, 254;
S\nibol of, i, 103; Universal life given
in, i, 650; Vibration and, i, 57; Visible,
ii' 575-
InfiiULv, Absolute unity and, i, 37; Abso-
luteness of, i, 156; Bound and, i, 459;
Circle of, i, 138, 159. ii. 582; Divine
breath through, i, 309; Emblem of, i,
275; Finiteness and, i, 86; Globular
speck in, ii, 169; Mother stretched in,
i, 686; Plane of, i, 154; Presupposes ex-
tension, i, 37; Serpent of, i, 398, 407;
Sphere emblem of, i, 94; Svastika points
to. ii, 5S7; Vistas through, i, 699.
Inflamed bough, ii, 547.
Inflected stage of language, ii, 209, 210,
699.
Influence, Angels, on, i, 693 ; Astral, i,
587; Buddhistic Theosophy, of, ii, 730;
Conscious, on earth, ii, 740; Constella-
tions, of, i, 440; Cosmic divisions, of, ii,
77; Creation by, ii, 193; Luminaries,
from two, ii, iii; flatter, on, i, 571;
Moon, of, ii, 489, 739; Omnipresent, i,
508; Planetary powers as, i, 693; Pleia-
des, of i, 711; Potent, i. 732; Quicken-
ing, i. 296; Stars, of, i. 709.
Infolio of Johannes Magnus, ii, 361.
Informing, Gods, ii, 130, 378; Principle,
ii, 108 ; Vehicles, ii, 332.
Infra-Arctic masses, ii, 338.
Infusoria, Elephant and, i, 245; Fila-
mentoid, ii. 160; Infinitesimal, i, 170;
Polygastric, i. 200.
Infusorium, from Diiyan Chohan to, i, 145.
Ingenerable aeon, i, 376.
Ingersoll, Col., quoted, ii, Sio.
Ingress of Osiris into moon, i, 249.
Inhabitants, Ethereal worlds, of, i, 665;
(Vlobes. of other, ii, 749; Planets of. i,
659, 663, 670, ii, 741, 746; Solar, i, 591;
Venus, of, ii, 36.
Inhalation and exhalation, i, 40.
Inhales, Eternal bosom, ii, 46.
Inherbation, Devas and Gods pass, i, 210.
Inheritance of Jacob, ii, 567.
Iniquity, Land of, ii, 426; Pln-sical, ii,
316; Spiritual, ii, 316.
Initial, Existence, i, 309; Fourth evolu-
tion, period of, ii, 202; Generative pow-
ers, ii, 47; Letter M, i, 412; Thoi, of,
ii, 614; Triad, i, 299.
Initiate, Kadesh means to, ii, 482.
Initiated. Adepts, i, 435, ii, 30; Brahmans,
ii, 334; Philosophers, i, 348; Priest-archi-
tects, i, 230; Priests, ii, 557; Writers, ii,
413; Vogi, i, 562.
Initiates, Adepts, i, 314; .i^schylus and,
ii, 551 ; Alexandrian, ii, 607; Allegories
and. i, 567, ii, 830; Ancient kings were,
ii, 519; Anugitd and, ii, 674; Ape, and,
i, 212; Apostle, i, 38; Arhan not highest,
i, 227; Aristotle and. i, 535; Arts and,
ii. 604; Ascetics and, ii, 288; Asia Minor,
of, ii, 589; Astronomical knowledge of,
ii, 513; Atoms and souls, on, i, 620;
Babylonia, learning from, i, 377, ii, 731;
Brahman, ii, 53, 118; Brahmanical
secret code, and, i, 292; Caste of i,
232; Chaldaea, of, ii, 223; China, of i,
197, ii, 213, 316, 381; Christ one of i,
716, ii, 530; Christian, ii, 63; Christos,
of, i, 216; Chronology of priests, ii, 656;
Churcli, i, 415; Colossal statues b}-, ii,
355; Commentaries exist for, i, 18;
Common beliefs of, ii, 799: Cosmic
knowledge of, ii, 525; Cross and, ii, 589,
591 ; Crypts of, ii, 622 ; Dangma of, i,
239; Details of narratives known to, ii,
147; Devil, regard for, ii, 536; Dragons
called, i, 439, ii, 530; Dvija one of, ii,
73; Eastern, i, 14, 21S. 280,^734; Egyp-
tian, i, 3, ii, 221, 223, 385; Eliphas Levi
and, ii. 537 ; Esoteric emblems and, i,
324; European, i, 20; Evolution of
kosmos and, i, 41; Fafnir one of, i, 435;
Fourth root race, of, i, 229 ; Future, i,
409; Glyph and, ii, 576; Gnostic sects
and, ii, 407; God principle, and, i, 503;
Gods and, ii, 586, 808; Great, ii, 369;
Greatest, i. 292; Greece, in, ii, 6^5;
Hebrew, i, 376; Hermes thrice great of,
ii, 280; Hermits, ii, 527; Hierophanis,
ii. 232 ; Hindu, i, 3, ii, 235, 525 ; History
known to. ii, 141; Hungarian, i, 3; lao,
and, ii, 571; Intelligences and, ii, 37;
Isarim one of ii, 587 ; Japanese, i, 197 ;
Jesus as one of i, 337, 631, ii, 598; Jews,
ii; 653; Journeys of ii, 793; Ke\-s in
hands of ii, 543, 617; Knowledge of, i,
583, ii, 739; Language of ii, 831; Leib-
nitz not one of, i, 6S0; INIaya and, i, 77;
Miraculous creation and, i. 568; ilodern,
i, 28; ^lonad, on. i, 622; Moses one of,
i> 332, 334. .S36, ii, 477; Murder of, ii,
530; Mysteries of, i, 142, 671, ii, 132,
210: Mystics and, _i, 72; Nagas, called,
ii, 224, 439, 530; Names given to, ii, 519;
Nazarenes were, ii, loi ; Northern, ii,
520; Olcott and, i, 3 ; Orientalists and,
ii, 421; Pan and, ii, 537; Paternoster
INDEX. 145
and, ii, 593; Patron of, ii, 221 ; Paul one Secrets of, i, 449, ii, 38, 55, 146, 395, 652;
of, i, 261, ii, 280, 540, 744; Pliraseoloo^y Septenary constitntion and, i, 191 ;
of, ii, 471; Physical life and, ii, 531; Seven forms of, ii, 558, 674,675; vSide-
Physics, and, i, 563; Planes of con- real )-ear and, i, 334; Snprenie, ii, 470;
sciousness, on, i, 221; Plato one of, ii, Symbols of events at, i, 326; Temples
93, 278, 413, 584, 804; Popes were, i, 330; of, ii, 396; Third degree of, ii, 322;
Priests, ii, 362, 519, 561, 656; Profane Trials of, ii, 398; Trnths revealed durin^
and, i, 228, ii, 5^5; Promised land of, i, i, 331, 552; Veil of, ii, 587; Wand of, ii,
621; Prophetsor,ii, 517; Psychic facnlties 545; Wisdom by, ii, 143.
of i, 409; I'mchias and, i, 456; Pytha- Initiator, Ancient wisdom of ii, 557;
goreans were, ii, 162; Rakshasas are. Early, ii, 558; Enoch means, ii, 558;
ii, 174; Records preserved_ by, i, 708, High, i, 134; Midian priest, ii, 487;
ii, 456, 792; Resurrected, ii, 613; Jiig MN'steries, into, ii, 280; Serpent, as a,
Veda, and, ii, 641; Ring, and, i, 156; ii,"37o; Wondrons being, a, i, 22S, ii, 360.
Russian, i, 19; Sacred books, on, i, 18; Initiator}^ mjsteries, ii, 597.
vSacred Island, of, i, 452; Schools of, ii. Injection, Processes of, i, 666.
523; Sciences, and, ii, 604; vSeers, i, 293; Inland Chinamen, ii, 293; Middle Asian
Semi-, ii, 595; Senzar known to, i, 26; Sea, ii, 230, 673.
Serpents refer to, ii, 98; Sidereal Gods, Inman, quoted, i, 436, ii, 41, 137, 576.
i, 716; Silence, pledged to, i, 417; Innocent Adam, ii, 478.
Snakes, called, ii, 439, 530; Solon and, Innocents, Initiates called, ii, 530.
ii, 455; Soma drunk by, ii, 524; Sor- /;/ QutJit. Lib. Euclid, quoted, ii, 582.
cerers and, ii, 816; Soul and bod}- of, i. Inquisition, ii, 41, 249.
255; Souls, on, i, 620; Suli, i, 308; Insane mother. Moon called, i, 172.
vSuidas not an, ii, 655; Svastika and, ii, Insanity, vSoul free in, i, 255; Theosophist
6ig, 620; Symi)olism of, ii, 458; Terres- taxed' with, i, 740.
trial form of, ii, 241 ; Third, fourth and Insatialnlity of lower passions, ii, 431.
fifth races, of ii, 640; Tomb of, ii, 413; Inscriptions, Cuneiform, ii, 357; Charac-
Travelling, ii, 796; Tree and, ii, 521; ters, in, i, 513; Egypt, of, ii, 83S; Frag-
Universal symbolism and, ii, 457; Vedas ments of, ii, 4; Sai's, at, i, 422; Stone,
written by, ii, 471 ; Verities, taught, i, on temple and, i, 430; Tombs, on, i,
20; Vishnu Puvdna, and, ii, 184; Visliva- 471; Vessels at Troy, on, ii, 459; West-
karman of, ii, 651 ; Vitruvins one of, i, minster stone, ii, 358.
230; Voice speaking to, i, 465; Yaho Insectivorous mammals, i, 753.
and, li, 571; Zodiac and, ii, 528. ^ Insects, Creatures in world of, ii, 3S7 ;
Initiation, Artufas or, caves, ii, 191; Aryan, Eyes of, ii, 309; Gigantic, ii, 208; Lives
i, 343; Astrology and, ii, 525; Bharata aiid small, ii, 5, 55; Septenary law,
land of, ii, 386; Buddha at last, i, 62S; under, ii, 65S, 659.
Candidate for, i,442, ii, 488,572,590; Cave Insensibility, Tamas or, i, 352.
of, ii, 248; Chaldees ready for, two, ii. Insentient forms of being, i, 699.
370; Chelas preparing for, i, 291; Cruci- Inseparability of spirit and matter, i, 701.
fixion, and,_ii, 588; Cycle of, ii, 598; Inseparaljlc from animal, Kama rupa, ii,
Degree in, ii, 528; Early Arj-an, i, 343; 627.
Enoch a book of, ii, 239, 240; Invents Inspiration, Dionysius, of, i, 503; Pro-
narrated during, i, 325; Fall in, ii, 226; phets, of ii, 667;' Virgil, of, i, 721.
Fourth, i, 97; Grades of, i, 227; (ireat IwK^xr^iS., I'ook of Eiiocli, ii, 506; Revela-
pyramid and. i, 333 ; Halls of, ii, 222, tion.s, bv, i, 363.
480; Higher Self and, ii, 595; Highest, \\\?,^\rftx,lisolcric Buddhism, of, ii, 1S8;
i, 134; Holy mountains and, ii, 519; Pesh-Hun, the, ii, 52.
Inner nian and, i, 334; Inner vision Inst. Div., quoted, ii, 172.
and, ii, 308; King's chamber and, i. Instinct, Consciousness or, i, 254, 702;
337; Knowledge acquired at, ii, 518; F;xperience is, ii, 826; Monad, of, i, 198;
East supreme, i, 626; Limits outside, i. Necessities of, i, 665; Primordial blas-
348; Lord Peacock, emblem of ii, 541 ; tenia has, ii,- 127; Sexless creative, ii,
]\Iagic. into, i, 513; Mastery through, i, 288.
703; Mose.s, of, ii, 487, 571; I\Iysteries Instinctual, Animal monad, facultv of ii,
and, i, 250, ii, 484, 564, 589, 620; Nature 108; Beatitude, ii, 439; Breath of life, i,
of, i, 23, 729; Occultists and, i, 96; 263; Evolution of nature, i, 2S8; In-
Plato before, i, 643; Pre-Adaniite na- tellectual causes, and, i, 192.
tions, of ii, 474; (Questions of, i, 187; Instructor, Brass and iron, in, ii, 408;
Rabl)inical mysteries, into, ii, 414; Brihaspati or, ii, 49, 523; Buddha tlie
Rules taught at, i, 229; Sacred drama great, ii, 391 ; Gods, of ii, 49, 523; (hiru
of ii, 437; .Secret tcacliings after, i, 188; or, ii, 115^ Inner self or, ii, 119.'
146
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Instructors, Brahmans, of, ii, 7S4; Divine,
ii, 46, 120, 208, 381; Elect, of, ii, 365;
Fifth race, of, ii, 366, 369, 370, 375;
Gandharvas, of men, ii, 618; Gods, ii,
374; Hosts, of lower, ii, 541; Man, of i,
229, 2S8, 365, 366, ii, 96, 411, 618; Prime-
val races, of, ii, 411; vSons of earth, of,
i, 60, 113; Third race, of, ii, 204; Vaivas-
vata, of, ii, 147.
Insular continents, ii, 334, 341.
Insulation of ether, i, 611.
Iittt'l/t'cttial System, quoted, ii, 168.
Intellectuality. Human, i, 214, ii, 167, 177;
Rudras, of ii, 618.
Intelligible triad, ii, 633, 634.
Inter-aetheric, Force, i, 255, 607; Vacuum,
i, 608; Vibrations, i, 614.
Inter-brain, the, ii, 311.
Inter-material space, i, 574.
Inter-molecular vibrations, i, 614.
Inter-organic space, i, 574.
Inter-planetary space, i, 127, 574.
Interaction, Matter, between, i, 541 ; Mole-
ciiles and atoms, of, i, 661 ; Worlds of,
i, 678.
Intercession of Mercury, ii, 32.
Intercyclic existence, i, 620.
Interdependence of animals and plants,
ii, 303-
Interhuman intelligences, ii, 204.
Interim between rounds, ii, 753.
Interlaced triangles, ii, 39, 375, 626.
Intermarriage in America, ii, 464.
Intermarried giants, pigmies and men,
ii, 345-
Intermarrying of hierophants and At-
lanteans, ii, 232.
Intermarriages of Atlanteans, ii, 824.
Intermediate, ^^on, ii, 512; Forms, ii,
736; Race, ii, 288; vSpheres, ii, 60; State,
ii, 257; Type, ii, 707; Unknown groups,
ii, 705; Worlds, ii, 108.
Interpenetrated spheres, i, 663.
Interpolators, Christian Fathers as, ii,
580.
Interpreter, Mercury the, ii, 571.
Interregnums of fourteen Manus, ii, 73.
Interrelated in its units. Nature, i, 716.
Interstellar, Atoms, i, 693 ; Ether, i, 686,
ii, 144; Shoals, motion of, i, 694; Spaces,
i, 574, ii, 162.
Intervals, Creations, between, ii, 321;
Brahma's days, of i, 397; Diastemes,
corresponding to, i, 467; Finite, i, 528;
Reincarnations, between, ii, 317.
Intonation or svara, i, 291.
Intra-cosmic, Breath, i, 276; Deit}', ii, 44;
Forces, intelligent, i, 577; Gods, ii, 267;
Motion is eternal, i, 32; Soul had no
beginning, i, 33.
Intricacies, Knowledge of C3'clic, ii, 53.
Intyoduclion a r Etude des Races Hii-
viai)ies, ii, 59, 164, 719.
Introduction to iMyt/iicat Alonsters, ii, 459.
Introduction to the Old Testanieiit, ii, 496.
Introduction to the Science of Reliii^ion, i,
512, ii, 204.
Introduction to the Study of Forajiiinifera,
ii, 269.
Introspective sumniar}-, Rook of Enoch
an, ii, 564.
Intuition, Ages, of i, 300; Creuzer, of, ii,
386; Dimensions in space, as to, i, 271;
Ignorance equilibrated by, i, 521;
Knowledge expanded by, ii, 473 ; Leib-
nitz metaphysical, of, i, 688; Material-
ism killed b}-, ii, 547; Mystics, of i,
539; M3-steries solved by, ii, 112; Orien-
talists' lack of, ii, 596, 602, 641 ; Ratioci-
native thought, above, i, 31 ; Richard-
son and Spiller, of, i, 554; Science has
no, i, 733; Specific, i, 608; Spiritual,
true, i, 77, ii, 433; Student to use, i, 299,
ii, 99; Truth, of, ii, 543.
Intuitions, Men of i, 560; Pantheistic, ii,
575; Spiritual, i, 706; Verities, of man
and divine, ii, 508.
Intuitive perceptions, i, 689.
Inundations, Local, ii, 325.
Invasion, Aryan, ii, 756, 783; India, of, i,
291, 710; Shepherds, by, i, 330.
Inventors, Egyptian alphabet, of, ii, 614;
Fire, wheat, wii:e, of, ii, 390; Gods and
demi-Gods were, ii, 389 ; S3'stem of
crucifixion, of ii, 591 ; Triangle, of, i,
671.
Inversions of poles, ii, 369, 455.
Inverted stages of odd eye, ii, 313.
Invocation, Angra MaiuN-u, against, ii,
402; Earth to sun, of ii, 25; Hermetic
fragments, in, i, 306; Vishnu, to, i, 307.
Involution, Evolution and, i, 172, 205,
696; Matter and spirit, of, i, 448; ,Sep-
tenar}' law controlling, ii, 659; Six, of,
ii, 302; Spiritual and psvchic, ii, 307,
363-
Invulnerable, Beings, ii, 388; Personality,
ii, 440.
Inzoonization, Gods pass through, i, 210.
I O H, Coptic, ii, 486.
lo, Colony to be founded b_v, ii, 435 ; De-
scendant of, ii, 432; INIoon and, ii, 433,
434, 485; Moon-Goddess of generation,
ii, 434; Mother and svnibol of physical
humanity, ii, 434; Mother of God, or,
ii, 433; Pillar and circle of P\'tliagoras,
ii, 486; Race of ii, 436.
lo-tef. Diadem called, ii, 487.
Ionian school, Anaximenes of the, i, 645.
Irad, INIehujael the son of, ii, 409.
Iran, Angel Gabriel and, i, 630; Folk-lore
of ii, 411 ; Golden age of, i, 712 ; Legends
of, ii, 411; Lord of ii, 567; Rocks in, ii,
458; St. George of ii, 415.
Iranian, Atlanteans, referred to the, ii.
816; Belief ii, 800; Tribes, ii, 801.
INDEX.
H7
Iranians, Aryan Bralimans, and, ii, 407;
Dual systems of, ii, 605.
Ireland, Africa, and, ii, 359; Conquest of,
by Henry II, ii, 361 ; Greeting morning
star in, ii, S03; Rocking stones of, ii,
362; Starkad went to, ii, 361.
Ireneeus, Foiir Gospels, on, i, 74; Heretics,
and, i, 484; Quoted, i, 216, 482, 483, 484,
ii, 646.
Irish, liasam or Asam in, create, ii, 121 ;
Vivien in, tradition, ii, 185.
Iron, Age, i, 706, ii, 208, 282, 283; Art of
working, ii, 379; Beings invulnerable
by, ii, 388; Bronze, unknown in age of,
ii, 283; Duck is of, seventh egg of, ii,
14; Glass, attraction of, through, ii,
759; Kali Yuga the, age, i, 706; Wooden,
i. 535-
Iron-bound world, i, 159.
Ironworkers of Rhodes, Telchines the, ii,
408.
Irregularity of orbits, i, 548.
Irresolvable nebulae, i, 651, 654, 655.
Irresponsibility, Period of a nation's, i,
706; Will-less men of, ii, 253.
Irruentes, Nephilim or fallen ones, ii,
292.
Is, Absolute, Mahamaya of the, ii, 466 ;
Eternal, i, 678; One ever-hidden, i, 592.
Isaac Me3-er, quoted, i, 371, ii, 329, 817.
Isaiah and Isaiah, Phallic worship de-
nounced by, ii, 622 ; Quoted, i, 148, ii,
216, 503, 517, 521, 526~ Rebellious chil-
dren, on, ii, 222; Saraph of, ii, 67; Sera-
phim of, ii, 404.
Isanagi-Isanami, i, 23S, 261.
Isarim an Initiate, ii, 587.
Iscariotes, Sect of the, ii, 407.
Ischins, Angels, the lower, ii, 392; Zohar,
in the, ii, 393.
Isha, Lord from, ii, 120.
Ishtar, Eldest of heaven and earth, ii, 258;
Venus, or, ii, 65.
Ishvara, ^sar, analogous to, ii, 121; Ava-
lokiteshvara or, i, 135, 461; Brahma,
and, i, 162, 468, ii, 114; Consciousness in
nature, i, 626; Created deity, a, ii, 114;
Creator or, i, 486; Deity, personal, i, 352;
God, is, i, 627; Ilari or, ii, 80; Iswarra
or, ii, 496; Kenealy on, ii, 121; Krishna,
i, 493; Logos or, i, 155, 160, 162, 277,
373, 468, 626, ii, 673; Lord, i, 156, 315,
461, 626, ii, 80, 120; Mahat called, i, 277;
Manifested, i, 135; Maya, male aspect
ofi i> 354; Parabrahnian and, i, 86;
Powers of, ii, 121; Purusha and, ii, 114;
Sabda Brahman, called, i, 162; Sanskrit,
in, ii, 120; Suddasattva forming body
of, i, 156; Supreme Lord, or, ii, 496;
Theogony starts from, i, 468; Vedantins
and, i, 36; Verbum or, i, 162.
Isidorus on stones, ii, 357.
I sis, Aditi and Vach of the Hindus, iden-
tical with, ii, 47; Agriculture, and, ii,
408; Anouki a form of, ii, 34; Cat sacred
to, i, 416; Cow's horns on head of, ii,
35; ICgg sacred to, i, 392; Egypt, in, i,
160, ii, 391; Giants in days of, ii, 359;
Girdle of, i, 275; Goddess, a demiurgi-
cal, i, 429; Goddess of life and healing,
ii, 30; Harpocrates, suckling the babe,
i, 441 ; Hatlior infernal, i, 429; Hindus,
of, i, 421; Horus emanates from Osiris
and, ii, 495; Horus, virgin mother of,
ii, 46; Ibis sacred to, i, 387; lo identical
with, ii, 434, 436; Kwan-Yin and, i, 161;
Lunar Goddess, a, i, 425, ii, 26; Mercury
minister of, i, 417; Moon connected
with, i, 249, 388, ii, 617; Moot aspect of,
ii, 486; Mother earth or the womb of i,
409; Mout shares titles of, i, 119; Nile,
bed of river, i, 419; Osiris, and Tlioth,
ii, 484 ; Osiris interchangeable with, i,
roi ; Osiris, the daughter and mother
of, i, loi, 464; Sigalions in the temples
of, ii, 414; Symbol of, ii, 616; Tan and
mundane circle attributes of, ii, 588;
Tetragrammaton is one with, ii, 636;
Vach, identified with, i, 161, 468; Veil
of, i, 318, ii, 691; Venus or, ii, 34; Womb
of i, 409; Worship of, ii, 483.
Isis-Latona, Osiris and, ii, 138; Water,
Goddess of, i, 363.
Isi.s-Osiris, ii, 382; Allegories of, ii, 152;
Ansated cross s3'mbol of, ii, 227; Anti-
quity of, ii, 391 ; Egypt, prince in, ii,
383 ; Kabiria, once living, ii, 380.
his Unveiled, quoted, i, 2, 6, 7, 22, 25, 26,
28, 34, no, 130, 138, 141, 207, 216,218, 219,
223, 224, 230, 252, 266, 268, 321, 332, 337,
339. 354. 360, 361, 363, 367, 368, 387, 391,
408, 448, 483, 501, 532, 542, 621, 633, 634,
685, 703, 719. 721, 733. li. 40, 55. 77. «9. 95,
loi, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 153, 161, 180,
198, 200, 212, 222, 224, 239, 270, 274, 345,
394, 397. 407, 435. 44«, 460, 477, 483, 487,
501, 521, 528, 536, 561, 562, 570, 584, 585,
587, 607, 667, 677, 730, 762, 789.
Island, Atlantis, of, ii, 7, 412, 425, 452,
809; Atlantis, submerged, of, ii, 412;
Buddhists, sacred, of the, i, 51 1; Chi-
nese holy, ii, 388; Divine kings, of, ii,
817; Ivlectria or Samothrace, of, ii, 3;
Gobi desert, in great, ii, 231; Initiates
of the sacred, ii, 816; Inland sea, of an,
ii, 673 ; ]Maha Yogins, of, ii, 618; Ocean,
sinks in, ii, 382; Plato and, of Atlantis,
ii, 7; Rhodes, of ii, 409; Sacred, i, 230,
ii, 230, 3v,. 366,816; Sidereal, of Astcrin,
ii, .;o3; Sons of God and sacred, ii, 230;
White, ii, 71. 336, 421, 422, 425, 426:
White devil of the White, ii, 425.
Island-continents, Ruta and Daitva, ii,
452.
Island Life, quoted, ii, 7, 827.
Islander, South Sea, ii, 177.
148
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Islanders, Atlantis, of, ii, 401 ; South Sea,
ii. 439-
Islands, Allegorical, ii, 335 ; Baffin's Bay,
near, ii, 420; Blessed and the good
spirits, of, ii, 388; Classics, and conti-
nents in, ii, 804; Continents became, ii,
786; Fauna of Atlantic, ii, 826, 836 ;
Pacific, once part of Leniuria, ii, 7;
Paiiranic, ii, 423; Secret Doctritie and,
ii, 8; Seven, ii, 241, 340, 365, 638, 643,
801; Zodiacal signs, representing, ii,
528.
Isle of Candia, Mandrake on, 11, 30.
Isles, Fifth race, of, ii, 463; Seven, ii, 652.
Isms and no religion, Age of a hundred,
i, 739.
Isolation, Differentiation due to, ii, 685;
Species, of, ii, 779.
Ispahan, Huschenk built city of, ii, 415.
Israel, Azazel scapegoat of, ii, 405, 406,
427; Bath-Kol and prophets of, ii, 112;
Children of, ii, 567, 568, 662; Chosen
people of, i, 504, ii, 570; Elohi of, ii,
43; Fanes, of, ii, 485; Giant foes of, ii,
204; God of, ii, 65; Jehovah and, i, 446,
ii, 448, 492; Moon and, ii, 448; Satan
tempts David to number, ii, 404; Scape-
goat of, ii, 405, 406, 427; Sects of, ii,
495; Seth reputed forefather of, ii, 398;
Seventy elders of, i, 630; Spiritual rock
that followed, ii, 356 ; Tribal God of, ii,
567; Tribes of, ii, 138.
Israelites, Afghans, and, ii, 210; Baal of,
i, 427; Beliefs of, i, 493; Carlyle on, ii,
493; Chaldsea and Egypt, in, i, 332;
Ezra and, ii, 152; Fire, sacrifice to, i,
505; Gentiles did not copy, ii, 494;
Heathen more sincere than the, ii, 134;
Jehovah of, i, 284, ii, 438, 534; Legend
of, ii, 4; Mystery Gods of ii, 3; NeI)o
adored by, ii, 477; Primeval faith of, i,
340; System of, i, 719; Tribal God of,
ii, 438, '534; Vaivasvata Manu, repeated
story of, ii, 277.
Israelitish Jehovah, the, ii, 150.
Issachar, Taurus in sphere of, i, 714.
Issarael, Origin of, ii, 210.
Istar, Ashteroth or Venus, ii, 154.
Ister identical with Aditi and Vach of
Hindus, ii, 47.
Isu no gai no Kami, i, 237.
Iswur a God in India, ii, 120.
It, Anywhere, cannot be said to be, i,
401; Atom, is in every, i, 89; Being,
cannot be identified with, i, 294; Cause-
less cause or, i, 279; Desire first arose
in, ii, 185; Magic term, a, ii, 424; Man,
steps into, i, 139; Speech or words,
should never be mentioned in, i, 310;
Spirit of the fire, is, i, 36.
It of the Kalahansa, That called, i, 106.
Italian School, Philosophers of ii, 162.
Italy, Crosses on highways in, ii, 571;
Mandrake in, ii, 30; Pliocene man
traced in, ii, 782; Temples of, i, 14.
lurljo, a name of lao-Jehovah, ii, 407.
lurbo-Adonai, i, 501.
Ivi or bone, ii, 204.
Izeds or Peris, the, ii, 411, 820.
Izdubars of Chaldtea, ii, 351.
Jabal taken from the Kabiri, ii, 408.
Jablouski, quoted, ii, 486.
Jack the Giant Killer, ii, 351.
Jack-o'-lantern, i, 14.
Jacob, Bargain of Jews through, ii, 492;
Dinah daughter of, i, 715; Ephraim
elect of, i, 717; Esau and, ii, 143; In-
heritance of the Lord, ii, 567; Jews
and, ii, 492; Ladder of, ii, 294, 373;
Lord God of i, 506, ii. 536, 566; Pillar
of ii, 494, 495; Sons of, i, 712, 714, ii,
210, 222, 447.
Jacob, Major G. A., quoted, i, 36.
JacoUiot, Louis, quoted, i, 404, 697, ii, 233,
461, 830, 832.
Jadoo or sorcery, ii, 242.
Jagad-dhatri, nurse of the world, ii, 555.
Jagad-Yoni, womb of the world, i, 77, 636,
ii, 114.
Jagannatha, lord of the world, i, 24, ii,
138. . . ^
Jagat or universe, 1, 30.
Jah, Chokmah, or, i, 379; Divine name,
a, i> 379; lah or, ii, 570; Jaho or, ii,
137; Jehovah is, ii, 632; Male, ii, 406;
Noah, is, ii, 490; Rod or, ii, 632; Wis-
dom or, i, 379, ii, 43; Yah or, ii, 133, 138.
Jah-Eve, a hermaphrodite, ii, 133.
Jah-Havah, male-female Jehovah, i, 46.
Jah-Heva, Adam becoming, ii, 132.
Jah-Hovah, Androgynous, ii, 133; Jeho-
vah or, ii, 132, 406, 492; Jehovah-Eve
or, ii, 136; Kabalistic, ii, 636; Male and
female, ii, 133; Man or, i, 138, ii, 406.
Jah-hovians, Yah-oudi or, ii, 134.
Jah-navi or Ganges, ii, 138.
Jah-Noah and cosmic quaternary, ii, 630.
Jah-veh, male and female, ii, 406.
Jahangir, Reign of, i, 8.
Jaho is Jah, ii, 137.
Jaho-Jah or Yaho-Iah, ii, 137.
Jahva-Alhim in Genesis, i, 370.
Jain settlement, Colossal statue near, ii,
235- ., .
Jaiua cross or svastika, 1, 34, 721, 11, 103.
Jakin and Boaz, ii, 522.
Jala-rupa or water-form, ii, 610.
Jamaica, Voodoos of, ii, 220.
Jamblichus, quoted, i, 256, 440, ii, 221.
Janibu and Pushkara, ii, 422.
Jambu-dvipa, ii, 192, 334, 340, 386, 421, 801.
James, quoted, i, 219, 446, ii, 143.^
James, vSir Henry, quoted, ii, 328.
Jaua-loka, placeof animal rebirth, i, 141,
398, 399, li, 335.
iNincx.
149
Janaka, Rngenderin.t^ of, ii, 552.
Janardana, Riulra liecomes, i, 397.
Jangama, vStliavara and, i, 490.
Janitors of the seven halls, i, 737.
Janna, Dan or (Dhyana), i, 4.
Janus-faced Agnosticism, i, 575.
Janus-like character of serpent, i, 434.
Japan, Allegories in, Shinto, i, 261 ; Ar-
tists, ii, 460; Cosmogony of, i, 237;
Esoteric schools of, i, 7; Keempfer's, ii,
382; Philosophy of, i, 4; Sacred books,
and lost, i, 18.
Japanese, Buddhist ascetics, i, 197; China-
man and, i, 326, ii, 463; Computations,
secret, ii, 597; Cosmogou}-, i, 235, 237;
Cuttle-fishes, ii, 459; Cyclopaedia, ii,
213; Egg symbol, i, 393; Fables, i, 238;
Flora, ii. 767; Hierarcln- of, system, i,
234; Eao-tse, followers of, i, 9; Secret
science, i, 96; System, i, 234; Yama-
booshis of, i, 197.
Japhet and Titans, ii, 151, 359.
Jar, Time contains a full, ii, 647.
Jared or Irad, source or descent, ii, 383,
409, 616.
Jata, one of the seven Kumaras, ii, 333.
Jatayu, Garuda, son of, ii, 596; King of
feathered tribe, ii, 602.
Jati, Naman, or rvipa, i, 400.
Jaumes, Prof, referred to, i, 551.
Java and lost continent, ii, 233, 833.
Java-Aleim, a chief hierophant, ii, 212,
225, 231, 561.
Jave, Jve, or Jupiter, ii, 488.
Javelin of Brahma, Fiery, ii, 666.
Javo or Jevo, ii, 137.
Jaw, Apparatus of wild beast, ii, 721 ; La
Naulette, ii, 786.
Jaws, Age, in, ii, 720; Ape-like, of Palteo-
lithic man, ii, 724.
Jayas or great Gods, ii, 94, 192, 61S.
Jealous Gods, i, 297, 425, 445, ii, 184, 296,
370, 438, 631.
Jebel Djudi the deluge mountains, ii, 154.
Jeho, Jail and lah, ii, 137.
Jehoshua or Joshua, i, 631, ii, 569.
Jelioshna Ben Chananea, i, 26.
Jehovah, Abraxas is the one, ii, 497 ; Adam
and, i, 479; Adam Kadmon, and, i, 467;
Adonai anil, ii, 493; Adversary, the, ii,
405; Ancient views of, i, 219; Androgvne,
i, 90; Angelic form of, ii, 400; Anthropo-
inor])hic, i, 504; Automaton created bv,
ii, 254; Azazel and, ii, 393; Bible, in.'i,
427, 487, ii, 630; Binah and, i, 251 ; Body-
guard of, i, 450; Breath of, ii, 93; Cain
and, i, 446, ii, 406; Cainites destroyed
by, ii, 408; Christians and, ii, 540; Con-
ception of, self-centred, ii, 748; Crucifv
them before, ii, 588; Cunning used by,
i, 454; Deity not, unknown, ii, 431 ;
Demiurge, the, ii, 143; Devil oliler
than, i. 100; Double-sexed, ii, 132, 138;
Elements merge in, i, 500; Elohim
an.l, i. 102, 138, 336, 535, 59S, ii, 119,
574; Etyn.iologies of, ii, 137; Face
of, ii, 569; Father or, ii, 433, 591 ;
Female, ii, 486, 616 ; Fighting God, a,
ii, 47 : Function of, i, 284, ii, 489; Genera-
tion, God of, i, 42 r, ii, 244; Genesis, in,
i, 370.. ii. 135; Glory of, ii, 569; Gnostics
and, ii, 407; God-names of, i, 336, ii,
574; Gods, a God among, ii, 534; Hebrew
esotericism, in, ii, 491; Hebrew name
for, i, 102; Hebrew ten or, ii, 434;
Hecate-Luna counterpart of, i, 425;
Heirloom of, ii, 567; Holy ones conse-
crated to, ii, 485; I Hi Wei'said to mean,
i, 512; Ideographs of, ii, 257; Israel, of,
i, 630, ii, 148, 438; Jah or, ii, 632; Jali-
Havali or, i, 46; Jah-Hovah or, ii, 492;
Jave or, ii, 48S; Jesus and, i, 630, 631, ii,
59r> 592; Jews and, i, 364, 540, ii, 567;
Jod-He-Vau-IIe or, i, 90; Jve or Jupiter,
ii, 488; Kabalali and, i, 34, 422, ii, 80;
Later vowelled, i, 501 ; Letters of name
of, i, 358, ii, 482, 607, 638 ; Light of, ii,
41 ; Living God, the one, i, 235 ; Lord,
i, 630, ii, 79; Lunar, i, 358, 417, 420, ii,
415, IMalachim and, i, 500; Male, i, 2f7)>
125; Male-female, i, 46, ii, 486, 490, 566;
Man and, i, 89; INIeasure, i, 89, ii, 42;
Metamorphosis of, ii, 484; Michael and,
i, 450, ii, 66, 396, 400, 503, 535; INIoon
and, 1, 219, 415, 421, ii, 65, 79, 497; Moses
and, ii, 568; Mystery-name, a, ii, 565;
Nach or, ii, 226; Name of, i, 34, 358,
476, ii, 482, 534; Narada and, ii, 52;
Noah and, i, 479, ii, 490, 631, 632 ; Num-
ber of, ii, 42, 44, 434; Numerical value
of, =1065, i, 117; Osiris and, i, 336;
Parabrahman and, ii, 256; Paradoxical
behaviour of, ii, 428; Passive potency
of, i, 380; Periphrasis of, i, 472; Phallic
symbol, a, ii, 495; Personal God. as a, i,
459; Portion of, i, 630; Potencv, a third
rate, i, 373, 380; Prayers unanswered
l^)'. i. 505 ; I^riapic deitv, a, i, 34; Punish-
ing, ever, i, 522; Rabbis, of the, ii, 566;
Rectors disobeying, i, 449; Rivals of, ii,
293; Rod or, ii, 632; vSabaoth and, i, 496;
Samael and, i. 449; Sarah and, ii, 184;
Satan and, i, 422, ii, 407; Saturn and,
i. 450. 496. 631, ii, 407; Schemal and, i,
449: ''^eed of. ii, 148; Sepliiroth and,
i, 34, ii, 401; Sejihiroth-Elohim and, i,
154; Shaddai and, i, 472; Spirit of the
earth, ii, 535; Spirit, personating, ii,
254. 536; Substitute, a, ii. 495; \Sun.
the, i, 427; vSymboIs of, ii, 404, 495, 569;
Terrestrial races led by, ii, 137; Velra-
grammaton or, i, loi, if, 636; Thunder-
ing, i, 522; Tribal God, i, 704, ii, 438,
566; Tyrians. ii, 570; Unknown God,
not the, i. 349: Vishnu and, i, 454, 456;
Yave or, ii, 487; Yehovah or, li, 496;
I50
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
YHVH or, i, 678; Yod first letter of,
ii, 607.
Jehovah-Adam and Brahma-Viraj, ii, 133.
Jehovali-Hiiiah or inteUigence, ii, 630.
Jehovali-Binah-Klohim, ii, 643.
Jehovah-Cain male part of Adam, ii, 406.
Jehovah-Cain-Abel, li, 134.
Jehovah-Eve and Cain-Jehovah, ii, 135,
136.
Jehovah-Ilda-baoth, 11, 255.
Jehovah-Ophiomorphos, ii, 407.
Jehovah-Satan, i, 422.
Jehovah-Sephiroth and Brahma-Praja-
pati, ii, 133.
Jehovistic, Creation, ii, 263; Deity, i, 679;
Genesis, copy of, ii, 661 ; Jews, i, 631 ;
Texts, ii, 496.
Jehovists of Genesis, i, 274.
Jehovite creation, the, ii, 5.
Jehuda-ha-Levi, quoted, ii, 43.
Jekyll and Rlr. Hyde, Dr., referred to, i,
448.
Jellalabad, Temples of, u, 353.
Jelly-like form of humanity, ii, 160.
Jelh'-speck, Non-nucleated, ii, 162, 163,
169.
Jennings, Hargrave, quoted, i, 3S3, 511,
512, ii, 248, 489, 496.
Jeremiah, quoted, i, 148, 501, ii, 136.
Jeremiah, Ancient, ii, 443.
Jeremiah ben Eliazar, Rabbi, quoted, ii,
142.
Jericho, Modern, i, 318.
Jerusalem, i, 26, ii, 800.
Jeruskoven or frigid zone, ii, 564.
Jesu-Maria lilended in one, i, loi.
Jesuit, Kircher the, ii, 387.
Jesuitism, Modern, i, 456.
Jesuits, Learning and sorcery of, i, 330, ii,
505- .
Jesus, Akashic garment of, li, 613, Bap-
tism of ii, 598; Christ, ii, 121, 488, 620;
Christos of Gnostics not, i, 157; Clair-
voyant powers of, ii, 241; Crucified, ii,
591 ; Doctrine of, ii, 242 ; Essene, the, i,
588; Father, on his, i, 627, 631, ii, 536,
592; Fichte reveres, i, 107; Fish, called
the, ii, 327 ; Gnostic gospel, in, ii, 601 ;
Gods of, ii, 567; Historical, i, 631; Ini-
tiate, an, i, 337, 631; Jehovah, and, i,
630, 631, ii, 591, 592; Joshua, and, ii,
375; Kingdom of heaven, on, i, 301;
Last supper of, ii, 587; Liberator, a
great, ii, 540; Logos and, i, loi ; Ma-
donna and infant, i, 441; ]\Ian-woman,
held to be, ii, 143; Mercury, and, ii, 571 ;
Mikael and, ii, 121; Mystic, a great, ii,
540; Name of ii, 545; Nazareth of, i,
717, ii, 404, 534; Numbers put in mouth
of, ii, 654; Personality of ii, 242 ; Phari-
sees curse, ii, 394; Pistis Sophia, in, ii,
595, 597; Puja in India to, i, loi ; Rabbi,
ii, 595; Reincarnation believed by, ii.
118; Revelation, in, i, loi; Sabbath
day contemned by, i, 261; vSerpent, on
wisdom of, i, 103, ii, 381; Sin, from the
allegorical, i, 284; Strait gate of, i, 388;
Tree of Life, called, ii, 521; Type of i,
631 ; Vittoba and, ii, 591 ; Wind, rel)uk-
ing the, i, 507; Wisdom, and, i, 103, ii,
3«i- .. „
Jethro initiated Moses, 11, 487, 571.
Jetziratic world of formation, ii, 117, 1 18.
Jeve, Old Testament term, ii, 137, 496.
Jevo or Javo, ii, 137.
Jevons, Dr., quoted, i, 130, 149.
Jew, Aristobulus, forger, i, 711 ; Nabathean
Agrieulture, author of, ii, 475; Noah
cannot be monopolized b}' the, ii, 408;
Practical measure known to, ii, 573.
Jewel of wisdom, i, 190.
Jewels, Gnostic, ii, 505; Seven, i, 197.
Jezirah, Number, ii, 43; Seat of passions,
ii, 639.
J'hovah, Meaning of ii, 405.
Jigten Gonpo, protector and saviour, ii,
'189.
Jin, IVIan or, i, 261.
Jishnu, Host, leader of, ii, 523, 649; Indra
surnamed, ii, 399.
Jiva, Chasm in shape of, ii, 196; Func-
tions of i, 244; Hindiis, of i, 620; Iden-
tical in man and animal, ii, 85; Im-
perishable, i, 238; Life-principle or, ii.
710; Man, complete in, i, 245; Monad,
or, i, 237, 266, 267, ii, 50, 79, 170; Pra-
kriti contains, i, 569; Prana or, i, 573;
Principle of man, a, i, 623; Science,
and, i, 661; Sheath or, i, 623; Soul or,
i, 157; Spark, is, i, 259; Third, of ii, 21;
Vehicle of consciousness of ii, 252.
Jivanmukta, ii, 639; Adept, highest, i, 77;
Christ-state of ii, 639; Nirvana, reach-
ing, i, 398.
Jivatma, Lords of being, highest of 11,
37; Mukta or, i, 156; Occultism of, i,
164, One life or, i, 81; Prana not, i,
247.
Jnana, gnosis, knowledge, 1, 92, li, 295, 411.
Jndna-bhdskara, Tradition of, ii, 71.
Jnanashakti, Rlanifestations of, i, 312.
Jnata, or Ego in Kosnios, i, 461.
Job and Job, Antiquity of i, 710; Arabian,
i, 711; Archaic doctrine in, ii, 566; As-
tronomical references in, i, 711; Behe-
moth, on, ii, 510; Leviathan of ii, 216;
Quoted, i, 352, 368, 444,. 454. ii, 395, 688;
Satan tempted, i, 454, ii, 392.
Jod, Ark, within, ii, 545; Eva and, i, 90;
He-Vau-He or Jehovah, i, 90, ii, 136,
142, 536; lao-Sabaoth, full number of
ii, 638; Jehovah, and, ii, 257, 536; Jod-
He, or, ii, 536; Male, ii, 472; Number
10, is, i, 370; Sacred, ii, 40, 42; Vau
and twice He, i, 117; Yod, or, ii, 136.
Jogi or Zogee, i, 512.
INDKX.
151
Johannes Tritlicini on magic, ii, 53S.
John of Constantinople, ii, 292.
John, vSt., Apocalypse of, ii, 565, 594; Bap-
tist, i, 216, ii, 121, 462, 521; Book of
Iiiioch and, ii, 522; Clinrch of, at Monza,
ii, 620; Cycle of revelation of, ii, 655;
Kagle, air, ii, 121 ; Gospel of , ii, 42 ; Jesus,
refers to, ii, 598; Quoted, i, 99, 217, 246,
623, 627, 632, ii, 79, 239, 401; Thunders
of, ii, 596; Verbuni of, i, 721; Vision of,
ii, 98.
Jolly, Professor, ii, 106, 699, 789, 791.
Jonas, Sign of, i, 717.
Jones, Sir William, quoted, i, 14, 87, 406,
684, ii, 52, 461.
Jordan, Nile, and, ii, 616; Source of de-
scent, or, i, 421; Valley of, flints of, ii,
798.
Joseph, Dream of, i, 712; Ephraim son of
i, 717; Sagittarius in sphere of, i, 715;
Tvashtri the carpenter, or, ii, 106.
Josephus, quoted, i, 140, 150,332,371, 499,
ii, 118, 210, 427, 501, 55S, 561.
Joshua and Joshua, Anakini of, ii, 355;
Arabic, read in, ii, 58S; Course of sun,
stopping, ii, 564; Debir of, ii, 557;
Jehoshua or, ii, 569; Kirjath-Sepher or,
ii> 557 ; Nun, son of, i, 284, ii, 375.
Josiah, King, i, 712.
Jotun, Mimir or thrice-wise, i, 432.
Jotuns, War of Asathor with, ii, 403.
Journal A siatiqtic, ii, 214.
Journal des Colonies, i, 507.
Journal des Savants, ii, 417.
Journal of Alicivscopical Science, ii, 162.
Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, i, 455, ii,
576. ^
Journal of Roval Microscopical Society, ii,
683.
Journal of Science, i, 525.
Journal, Theosophical, i, 191.
Jovah Rabba, ii, 57.
Jove, Aerial, i, 502; God of fire, i, 500.
Jove-Juno, Androgyne, ii, 637.
Jovians, Earth, can perceive our, i, 190;
Eternal spring of, ii, 145.
Jubilee of planets, i, 718.
Judtean Tanaim, ii, 492.
Judteo-Christian systems, ii, 495, 507.
Judah, Cross on men of, ii, 588; Kings of,
i, 712; Leo in sphere of, i, 714; Levi
and, tribes of, ii, 138; Tribe of, lion of,
ii, 614.
Judaism, Christianitj', basis of, i, 284, ii,
495; Exoteric, ii, 44; Keys of, i, 338;
Phallic worship, 1)uilt on, ii, 493; Sym-
bols improvement on, i, 412; Vach be-
fore, ii, 1 12.
Judas, Apostle, treacherous, ii, 407; Ro-
man Catholics and, i, 712.
Jude, quoted, ii, 240, 501, 506, 515, 560.
Judea, Monstrous reptiles of, ii, 753.
Judean religion, Angels of, i, 241.
Judeans, Christians and. ii, 566.
Judge, Dayanisi the, i, 427 ; Mortals, of,
ii, 48.
Judges, quoted, ii, 483.
Judges of souls. Supreme, ii, 503.
Judgment, Calamity or, ii, 830; Day of, i,
159, ii, 653 ; Nature, of, ii, 472.
Juice of moon plant, ii, 624.
Jukes, Prof., quoted, ii, 206, 229.
Julian, Elmperor, ii, 32, 38, 620.
Julien, Stani.slas, quoted, i, 9.
Julius Ciesar destroyed Alexandrian
library, ii, 731.
Jun or Juno, Latin, ii, 488.
Jungle, Sanjna retired to, ii, 183.
Juno, Jun or, ii, 488; Latona pursued b}-,
ii, 815; Mars, mother of, ii, 580; Matter
or, ii, 636; Moon and, i, 249; Tree of,
and Jupiter, i. 153.
Jupiter, i, 628, ii, 504 ; Adam and Ham as,
ii, 282; Amalthtea and, ii, 612; Ash-
wood, made men of, ii, 816; Astra^a
and, ii, 829; Atlantic Islands and, ii,
427; Atlantis, fought for, ii, 808; Bac-
chus, and, ii, 379; Brihaspati or, ii, 32,
49. 477i 523; Castor and Pollux and, ii,
129; Chain, represents, i, 187; Crowns,
and, ii, 507, 542; C3-clic law, pensonifies.
ii, 830; Dcenion of pagan Greeks, a,
i, 506; Dodonian, i, 501 ; Dominions,
ruled by, i, 469; Eloi of, i, 631, ii, 567;
Eternal spring on, ii, 144; Fables of, ii,
207; Female breasts, has, ii, 143; Four-
fold, i, 502; God and planet, ii, 26;
Great tether, Virgil calls, i, 354; Hea-
venly man, called, ii, 282; Hymn to, ii,
583; Incandescent state, in, ii, 747;
Inclination of axis of, ii, 747 ; lo, passion
of, for, ii, 436; Juno or, i, 153; Kali-
Yuga, at, i, 725, 726; Lapi.s, ii, 356;
Lucifer Venus, and, i, 223; Mars, and,
i, 648; IMercury, and, ii,3r, 571; INIinerva
from brain of, ii, 698; Mnaseas, of, ii,
411; Moon and, ii, 147, 485; Myths of,
ii, 207; Prometheu.s, is, ii, 2S2; Pluvius,
i, 505, 605; Quench a race, wi-shed to,
ii, 551; vSal)asius called, ii, 437: Satel-
lites of, i, 649, ii, 145 ; vSaturn and, i,
176, 720; Sea.sons of, ii. 746; Semele
wife of, i. 430; Sun guardian of, i, 535;
Swan, takes form of, i, 3S2; Titan, a, i,
456; Tonan.s, ii, 523; Tree given to, i,
153; World reentered bosom of, ii, 799;
Zeus or, i, loi.
Jurassic period, ii, 165, 206, 753, 836.
Justice, Dliarma or, ii, 186; Eternal, ii,
318; God and vSatan, of, ii, 244; Goddess
of, ii, 829; Hall of, i, 205; INIvths, to, ii,
544-
Justin Martyr, Pythagoreans rejected, i,
467; Referred to, i, 216; Religions, on
identity of, ii, 514.
Justinian, Institutes of, referred to, i, 507.
IS2
Till'; SICCRUT DOCTKIxXH.
Jyotis taiit^ht asLroiioiuy, ii, Scjg.
Jyotislia a name of Brahma, ii, 660, 809.
Jyotsna (dawn) one of four bodies of Brah-
ma, ii, 61, 555.
Ka the astral body, ii, 670.
Ka'bah, Sins of the, i, 25.
Kabala, Key of the, ii, 574.
Kabalah, Adam Kadmon in, i, 125, 236,
359, ii, 4S9; Adams in, seven, ii, 3, 478;
Anagrammatical method of, i, 117;
Auphanim of, i, 142; Babylonian ma-
gism and, i, 39; Bath-Kol in, ii, 112;
Bible and, i, 291, 368, ii, 239, 661 ; Chal-
dsean, i, 374, 473, ii, 484 ; Christian
mystics, of, i, 46, 47, 261, ii, 511; Circle
and, i, 34, 47; Cosmogon}' of, i, 420;
Definitions of, ii, 574; Degradation of,
ii, 244; Deities in, i, 119, 120; Elohini
in, i, 250, 251 ; Esoteric doctrine in, i,
266; Fallen angels of, ii, 239; Father-
Mother-Son of, i, 46; Fiat lux of, i, 236;
Figures of, i, 95; Fohat and, i, 105;
Genesis and, i, 39; Germain's copy of,
Count St., ii, 249; Gnostics, ii, 249;
God of, i, 132; He of the four letters in,
i, 235; Hebrew, i, 376, 473; Initiates, of,
i, 376; Interpretation of, i, 89, ii, 257;
Jehovah and, i, 34, 117, 219, ii, 257, 492;
Kabalist on, i, 140; Kabalistic faces of,
i, 218; Kings of Edom of, ii, 2, 478;
Later, ii, 479; Light in, i, 359, /•.56;
Limbs of Microprosopus in, i, 235;
Logos of, i, 125; Liiciferians and, ii,
249; Macroprosopus of, i, 374; Mani-
fested universe in, i, 125; Metaphysical,
entirel}-, ii, 479; Monotheists and, i,
154; ]\Ioon and, i, 219; Mosaic books
and, i, 358, ii, 662; :Mysteries of, ii, 574;
No-thing and, i, 376; Number one of,
ii, 607; Occult teaching of, ii, 708; Ori-
gin of, ii, 250; Phallicism of, ii, 479, 492;
Philosophy of, i, 479; Planets of, i, 107;
Pleiades and, ii, 581 ; Pratt on. Dr.
Henry, ii, 257; Primitive uien of, ii,
3; Reuchlin and, ii, 634; Rosenroth,
of, i, 420; Sacred animals of, i, 119;
Samael or Satan in, ii, 246, 395; Secret
book, a, ii, 565; vSemi-esoteric, i, 218;
Sephira in, i, 464; vSephiroth in, i, 125,
236, 251, ii, 405; vSeptenary in, ii, 4, 102,
660; Seven in, number, i, 68, ii, 326,
568; Simeon Ben lochai, of, ii, 511, 744;
Space in, i, 46; Tetrad in, ii, 633; Tetra-
grammaton in, i, 125, 235; Triad or
trinity- of, i, 46, 125; Universe, on, i,
550; Vatican IMS. of, ii, 249; Western,
i, 46, 47; Wisdom in, ii, 743; Word in,
ii, 743; Worlds compared to sparks in,
i, 220.
Kabalah, Adam in, ii, 132; Adam Kadmon
of, i, 421, ii, 47; Angels, taught to, ii,
297; Archetypal man of, i, 420; Balance
of, ii, 88; Blessed ones of, i, 245; Chal-
daean, i, 221, 26:, 678; Christian, ii, 34;
Circle in, i, 420; Conceptions of, ii, 45;
Creation and, ii, 57; Dual man of, ii,
40; Eastern occultism and, i, 678;
Eastern philosoph}' and, ii, 44; Elohini
of, ii, 90; Emanations of, i, 420; Eso-
teric Vidya and, i, 261 ; I'allen angels
of, ii, 533; Foundation of, ii, 40; Genesis
and, ii, 40; Heads of, three, ii, 28; He-
brew, ii, 65; Hiram in, ii, 119; Jehovah
and, ii, 134, 137; Jewish, ii, 34; Jod in,
ii, 133; Light in, ii, 40, 41; Moon in, ii,
65; Original, ii, 533; Primitive, ii, 89;
Raven of, i, 478; Samael in, ii, 117;
Scientific and symbolical, i, 446; Secrets
of, ii, 414; Sephiroth in, i, 420; Sep-
tenary in, ii, 670; Shekinah in, i, 678;
Tree of life of, ii, 227; Universe and, ii,
28; Western, i, 262; Wisdom of, ii, 511.
Kabalism, i, 2>Z^ 116.
Kabalist, American, i, 118; Daniel, and,
ii, 79; Eliphas Levi the, i, 263. 280;
Ether, on, i, 366; French, i, 265; God
held by, view of, i, 697 ; Holy of holies
of, ii, 491; Ibn Gebirol and, ii, 483; his
Unveiled, and, ii, 487; Kabalah, on, i,
106, 140, 365; Learned, quoted, ii, 569;
Marcus a, ii, 594; Mather a, i, 106; Oc-
cultist and, disagree, i, 251; Permuta-
tion of biblical names, on, ii, 490:
Physicists, on, i, 674; Pre-Christian, i.
425'; Rabbin, a famous, ii, 135; Semite,
ii, 493; Space, on, i, 365; Western, i,
275. ii. 375- 621 ; Word of, ii, 573.
Kabarim or Kabeira, i, 469, ii, 150.
Kabbala, referred to, i, 235, 338, 693, ii,
484.
Kabbala Denudala, referred to, 1, 142, 551.
Kabbala, Die, quoted, i, 26, 374.
Kabbalah, quoted, ii, 326.
Kabbalah Unveiled, quoted, i, 262, 376, ii,
88, 306, 661, 662.
Kabbale, La, referred to, ii, 2.
Kabeiri, Hidden meaning of, i, 139.
Kabeiros, Meaning of, ii, 379.
Kabir, Adamas, named, ii, 3; Eternal
fire and, i, 508; Holy Lemnos, born of,
ii, 3; Noah was a, ii, 408; Phtali the
seventh, ii, 382.
Kabiri, Agriculture, and, ii, 408; Aletse
and, ii, 377; Anactes and, ii, 376; Arno-
bius on, ii, 151; Axieros, etc., were, ii,
378; Castor and Pollux were, ii, 379;
Cherubs and, ii, 121; Confusion about,
ii, 276; Corybantes aiul, ii, 376; Cosmic
Gods, great, ii, 378; Curetes and, ii,
■ 376; Cycles symbolized by, i, 703;
beities.niost arc-ane, ii, ill; Dii IMagni
and, ii, 376; Dioscuri and, ii, 376, 379;
Divine dynasties, kings of, ii, 380;
Egyptian,' ii, 286, 378; Faber on, ii, 151,
376; Gabiri or, ii, 379; Generic title, a,
INDKX.
153
ii, 3, 380; Guebra comes from, li, 379;
Holy fires, named, ii, 3; I<lei and, ii,
376;' Isis-Osiris and, ii, 380; Kadnios or
Kasmilos were, ii, 378; Lares and, ii,
376; Lemnos-born, ii, 3; Manes and, ii,
151, 376; Myslerions Gods, most, ii,
276; Penates, and, ii, 376; PhrEnicians,of,
ii, 2S6; Poles, personifying,' opposite, ii,
376; Sacred fires and, ii, 378; Samo-
thrace, in, ii, 378, 409; vSidereal powers,
rulers of, ii, 380; Sons of Sydic or, ii,
409; Temple of, ii, 380; Titans and, ii,
151, 376 ; Zedek, sons of, ii, 409.
Kabiri-Dioscuri, ii, 379.
Kabiri-Titans, the, ii, 377.
Kabiria or agricnltnre, ii, 40S.
Kaliirian tradition, ii, 408.
Kabirim, Cambyses and, ii, 376; Clitlio-
nian divinities, and, ii, 380; Delncje
Gods and, ii, 376; Fifth race, ii, 286;
Gibborim or, ii, 286; Mighty ones or, ii,
411; Sanctuaries of, ii, 380; Worshipped
universally, ii, 380.
Kabirs and the devil, ii, 369.
Kabolitse or Kabul tribes, ii, 210.
Kabul, Arabs in, ii, 210.
Kadesli Kadeshim the holy ones, ii, 482,
Kadmon, Adam, 1, 90, u, 2, 132, 560;
Sephira and, i, 266, ii, i.
Kadmos and Kabiri, ii, 378.
Kadrii, Kashyapa's wife, ii, 141; INIany-
headed serpent, ii, 604.
Kaihish and Kl-El the Sun, i, 501.
Kadnshu of the Psalms, ii, 482.
Kaf, Mountains of, ii, 414, 415, 416.
Kafaristan, ii, 414.
Kaffirs a human race apart, ii, 765.
Kaikobad, Dynasty of, ii, 416.
Kailas, Buddhist monastery in, 1. 12.
Kailasaor Heaven Mountain, Himalayan,
ii, 434, 435, 525.
Kaimurath, Adam or, ii, 412, 414, 415.
Kain or Cain, ii, 135.
Kajbee, INIount, ii, 47.
Kakodiemon the evil spirit, i, 368. 441.
Kala, Cronus or Time, i, 91, loi, 114, 437,
461, 487, 496, 637, ii, 151, 244, 579, 596,
799-
Kdla Chakni explains the Anupadaka, 1,
Kala-pani, black waters of the ocean, 1,
T4, ii, 424-
Kalabargh, Indus at, ii, 436.
Kalas^ni, the flame of time, i, 397.
Kalaham-saor Kalahansa, Bralima called,
i, 384; Brahman called, i, 47: Brahma-
Prajapati and, i, 108; Goose, the, ii,
129 ; I am I or, i, 107 ; It of the, i, 106;
Kwan-vShi-Yin represented as, i, 511;
Swan or, i, 47, 384. 388, 511, ii, 129, 488;
That called, i, T06.
Kalaka daughter of Danava, ii, 399.
Kalanabha, Taraka is called, ii, 400.
Kalapa or Katapa, Position of, i, 405.
Kaleidoscopic transformations of world-
symbols, ii, 350.
Kalcvala, The, quoted, ii, 14, 29, 129.
Kali, Age, i, 104, ii, 507, 580; Agni, a
tongue of, i, 477; Durga, ii, 126; Ilamsa
or black swan, i, 106; Shiva's consort,
ii, 578; Waters of the, ii, 424; Yuga, i,
27. 35. 396, 404, 510, 671, 706, 713! 725,
728, 11, 54, 72, 73, 149, 155, 313, 322, 336,
413, 438, 454, 555, 579, 580, 604, 649;
Yuga, four ages of, i, 404.
Kali-karaka or strife-maker, ii, 52.
Kaliya and Krishna, ii, 396.
Kalki Avatara, i, 114, 289, 404, 412, ii, 434,
43«. 507-
Kalpa, Age or, i, 1 14; Brahma in preceding,
ii, 79, 186; Brahma's creation at coiu-
mencement of, i, 493, ii, 68, 94- Close of,
i. 68, 359, 477, 696, ii, 52, 339; Commence-
ment of, ii, 50, 61, 68, 94; Creations of
each, ii, 56; Crores of, seven, ii, 326;
Daksha born in every, ii, 258; Da}- of
Brahma or, ii, 73; Descent and ascent
during, i, 154; Eternity and a, i, 359;
Great, i, 114, 227; Immortality and end
of, i, 68; ISIanus for every, fourteen, ii,
321 ; iMeanings of, ii, 321, 334; Minor, i,
578; Nandi in every, ii, 426; Narada in
this, ii, 87; Progress during the, i, 63;
Sacrificial animals in first, ii, 661 ; Shiva
in every, ii, 295; Sons of Brahma re-
born in every, ii, 86; Succeeding, i, 398;
Twenty-ninth, ii, 260; Vainadeva in
every, ii, 295 ; Varaha, of, ii, 335.
Kalpas, Beginning, after the, ii, 652 ;
Events divided by, ii, 156; Evolution
in many, i, 490; Future, i, 394, 470;
God living in all, i, 464; Cireat, i, 395;
Ilindiis', i, 69S ; Life, of, i, 142; Man-
vantaras or, i, 396, ii, 752; Mirror of
Futurity records, ii, 53 ; Padmapani
means supporter of, ii, 189; Reincarna-
tion in previous, ii, 242; Rounds or, i,
206; Series of, ii, 334; Seven, i, 346, ii,
647; Small, i, 395; Vishnu and seven, ii,
647; Yugas ainl, ii, 51, 73.
Kalpic masks, F^lements called, i, 736.
Kama, Animal soul or, ii, 431, 631, 708; Ap-
sarases, king of, ii, 185; I5ody of desires,
etc., i, 177, ii, 650: Creator, a supreme,
ii, 186; Desire or, i, 265. ii, 170, 184, 210,
265; God, a, ii, 184, 186; Loca, i, 147,
264, 356, 501, 737, ii, 390, 645; Love,
God of, ii, 184; Makara-ketu, tlie, ii,
611; INIanas and, ii, S3, 265, 431, 438,
649; IMara or, ii, 613; Passions and, i,
177, ii, 265. 650; Principle, i, iSi, ii, 649;
Rupa, i, 147, 177, t8i, 217, 356, ii, 21,
no, 117, 123, 251, 252, 627, 631, 669, 670;
Samael or, i, 262, 263; Temptations of,
ii, 265.
154
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Kama-deva, God of love and desire, ii,
185.
Kaniarupic state of our globe, i, 280.
Kaiiiseliatka, ii, 420, 657.
Kama mi iiiasul)i no Kami, i, 234.
Kan Coll, Sepulchre of, ii, 38.
Kanada, Gods of old, i, 538, 564, 633.
Kandu a sage and Yogi, ii, 180, 184, 185,
187, 429.
Kangaroo, Men and the, 11, 704.
Kanithi, Kain from, ii, 135.
Kanjur of Northern Buddhists, i, 11, 83.
Kansa, Sons of Devaki killed by, ii, 639.
Kansha and Narada, ii, 51.
Kant, quoted, i, 107, 129, 15S, 173, 645, 653,
654, 655, 658, 659, 673, 683, 688, ii, 550,
682, 711, 746.
Kantian theories, i, 660, 661.
Kanya or the virgin, i, 119, 312.
Kan'ya-Durga the virgin, i, 721.
Kap or Caiicasus, ii, 417.
Kap-kaz or Caucasus, ii, 417.
Kaph, Mountains of, ii, 378, 416.
Kapi-vaktra or monkey-faced, ii, 52.
Kapila, Antiquity of, ii, 603 ; Esoterically
explained, i, 657; Evolution taught by,
i, 209, 640, ii, 271, 688; Eye of, i, 614;
Hardwar, at, ii, 603; Infinite, on the, i,
459; Intellect of, ii, 550; Kumaras and,
i, 493; Pass of, ii, 603; Purushottama,
the, ii, 602; Sagara's progeny slain by,
ii, 603; Sankhya philosophy of, i, 304,
ii, 45, 604.
Kapilaksha or Kapila's eye, i, 614.
Kapilasthen or Kapila's pass, ii, 603.
Kapilavastu, Gautama Prince of, i, 292.
Kara or hand, ii, 609, 610.
Kara-Korum chain of Tibet, i, 16, ii, 372.
Karabtanos or Fetahil spirit of matter, i,
217, 237, 268.
Karam or side, ii, 609.
Karamania, Mandrake in, ii, 30.
Karana, Cause or, i, 73, 77, 120, ii, 50;
Pauranic Commentaries, of, i, 77 ;
Sharira, ii, 83, 627 ; Unknowable, i, 301.
Karanopadhi or spiritual soul, i, 181.
Karens of India, Seven souls of the, ii,
669.
Karli, Labyrinths under caves of, ii, 231.
Karma, Absolute eternal law, is, ii, 319;
Absolute harmony, i, 704; Abstract
nature or, ii, 498; Adjuster of, ii, 52;
African, ii, 178; Agents of, i, 147, 151,
313, ii, 412, 500; Amanas produce, ii,
201; Amanasa, of, ii, 22; America, of,
ii, 465 ; Angel incarnated prompted b}',
ii, 296; Apes, of, ii, 274, 275; Arupa
Pitris and, ii, 98; Astral light and, i,
131; Astral light, of humanity, ii, 539;
Asuras. and the fallen, i, 210; Atlan-
teans, of, ii, 317, 428, 429, 782; Atoms
united by, i, 696; Australians, of ii,
178; Book of ],ife and, i, 583; Bourgeois,
Ablje, of, ii, 7 13 ; Rreal on, ii, 2S1 ; Buckle
on, i, 317; Buddhi, and, i, 45; Cata-
clysms and, i, 708; Cause and effect, as,
ii, 539 ; Chance ami, i, 705 ; Compensa-
tion and, i, 700; Create, does not, ii,
319; Creature subject to, every, i, 697;
Creatures of, i, 696; Cruden knew no-
thing of, i, 152; Curse of, ii, 42S; Cycle
of racial, i, 708; Cycles and, i, 702; Cyclic
evolution and, i^ 695 ; Death and, life
and, ii, 539; Deity manifesting through,
i, 707; Deluge resulting from, ii, 365;
Destiny and, i, 700, 701, ii, 639; Devas
compelled b}-, to incarnate, ii, 389 ;
Dhyan Choh'ans and, i, 147, 300, ii, 98 ;
Divine soul and, i, 45; Divinity, the
exacting, ii, 585; Egyptian teaching on,
ii, 257; Electricity and, i, 137 ; Elementals
subject to, i, 241; Entity, a personal
and impersonal, ii, 539; Eternal law of,
ii, 319; Evil and, i, 447, ii, 500, 501;
Evolution, and, i, 211, 695, ii, 657; Exe-
cutor of, ii, 52; Ezekiel, addressed in,
ii, 517; Ezra, of, ii, 474; Fatal destiny
or, ii, 513 ; Fatalism and, i, 705; Fate or,
ii, 439, 547, 601, 639; Fates or, triform,
ii, 432 ; Fifth race, of, ii, 316; Forces of,
ii, 657; Forces of nature and, i, 696;
Fourth race, ii, 428, 429; Fundamental
law and, ii, 536 ; Generation of bad, i,
20; Genesis, of exoteric teaching of, i,
39; Genesis, of author of, ii, 474; Genii,
and, i, 313; God, ii, 517; God read, for,
i, 716; Gods, of, ii, 259; Gods, will of
the, i, 313; Great kings and, i, 147;
Harmouv and, i, 704; Heredity and, ii,
188; Humanity, of, ii, 539; Iblis an
agent of ii, 412 ; Incarnation result of,
ii, 3S9; Indra's defeats due to, ii, 649,
650; Intelligence guiding, i, 300; In-
ventors compelled by, to incarnate, ii,
389; Israel, of, i, 24; Jivatmas and, i,
156; Laughter, adjusts even human, i,
708; Law of, i, 71, 137, ii, 3i7, 3i9. 320,
429, 536, 717; Law of compensation, i,
700; Law of retardation, ii, 271 ; Law of
retribution, i, 695; Liberty and, ii, 319;
Life and, book of, i, 583; Life and death
result of, ii, 539; Life and, law of, i,
583; Lipika and, i, 130, 131, I53> 3I3;
Maharajahs and, four, i, 147, 151, 313;
Manns, of, ii, 259; Meaning of, ii, 316;
INIinos or, i, 131; IMoira is, ii, 639;
Monads and, i, 156, ii, 259, 287, 316, 332;
Mose.s, of, ii, 474; Muktas and, i, 156;
Narada executor of, ii, 52; Narrow-
brained, of the, ii, 178; National, i,
348; Nature-spirits subject to, i, 241;
Nemesis and, i, 702, 704, ii, 319, 439!
Nineteenth century, of the, i, 24; One
law, i, 695; Orlog or fate, ii, 547;
Osiris or, i, 131; Pesh-Hun adjuster of,
ii, 52; Pessimists and, ii, 31S; Physical
INDKX.
155
proof of, ii, 824; Prajapatis, of, ii,
259; Predestination and, i, 702; Present
state result of, ii, 389 ; Progress and, i,
348; Prometheus and, ii, 255, 430, 439;
Providence and, i, 695, 705, ii, 319;
Punishes not, i, 705 ; Punishment, agent
of, ii, 500; Pyuuindcr, referred to in, ii,
513; Racial, i, 348, 708; Rebirth and, i,
194, ii, 316, 320; Recorders of, i, 130;
Reincarnation and, ii, 317; Respecter
of persons, no, ii, 717; Retriljution and,
i, 695; Rewards" not, i, 705; Rishis, of,
ii, 259, 389; Satan and, ii, 24.4; Savages,
and, ii, 331; Sexless principle, i, 695;
Sexual relation, of, ii, 479; Sin and, ii,
547; Sinful intercourse, and, ii, 202;
Sphere of, ii, 601 ; Sterility due to, ii,
824; Svabhavat and, i, 696; vSwing of
i, 699; Third eye connected with, ii,
316; Third race, of, ii, 42S; Triforni
fates, ii, 432; Unknowable, one with, ii,
320; Vis/niu Puniiia on, i, 448; Weapon
of, ii, 501; Witnesses to, tliree, i, 624;
Working of, i, 698, ii, 824; Yama or, i.
Karma-less, Shadows of bodies were sin-
less hence, ii, 645.
Karma-Nemesis, i, 704, 705, 707, ii, 317,
319-
Karmic, Action, ii, 452; Cause, 1, 215;
Compensation, i, 196; Conditions, ii,
223; Course incomprehensible, ii, 171;
Curse, ii, 109; Cycles, i, 698, 704; Deities,
ii, 445; Development of monads, ii, 171;
Disturbance of the axis, ii, 287 ; Duty,
failure of, ii, 195; Effects, i, 444, ii, 65,
176; E^go, ii, 639; Evolution, i, 197, ii,
206, 259; Exigencies, ii, 92; Pate of
nations, i, 739; Gods, ii, 446; Law, i, 45,
216, 295, 297, 693, 703, ii, 81, 99, 208, 238,
259. 273, 344, 466, 542, 709, 811, 812;
Ledger, i, 154; Lipikas, i, 214; Neces-
sity, ii, 825; Punishment of Dhyanis, ii,
238; Rebirth, ii, 176, 244; Retrilnition,
ii, 541; Scales, world of, i, 205; Will, ii,
242.
Kama, or radiant, applied to Krishna, ii,
47-
Karnac, Monolith from, i, 430, 11, 74,
397-
Kariiak, Ruins of ii, 448.
Karneios or sun-born applied to Apollo,
ii, 47.
Karshipta the human mind-soul, 11, 306.
Karshvares, seven divisions of the earth,
ii, 402, 642, 801.
Karttikeya, Apollo and, ii, 400; Birth of
miraculous, ii, 580; Hindus, from, ii,
399; Kenealy on, ii, 654; Krittika, de-
livered to the, ii, 581 ; Kuniara, a, ii,
III, 655; Mars and, ii, 47, 132; Pleiades
and, ii, 654; War-God, a, ii, 47, 132, 579.
Kaslii Klianda of Skatida Piiidini, ii, 192.
Kashinath Trimbak Telang, B.A., quoteil,
i, 98, ii, 52 r, 598, 600.
Kashmir, i, 12, 404, ii, 221, 341.
Kashyapa, Buddhism taught in China by,
i, 12; Danavas, mother of, ii, 399; Diti
advised by, ii, 649; Father of reptiles,
etc., ii, 271; Genealogy of, ii, 264;
Kapila son of, ii, 604; iProgeny of, ii,
51; Piirdnas, in, ii, 602; Sage, the, ii,
140, 398; Self-born, i, 392; Tamra wife
of, ii, 191 ; Ursa Minor, in, ii, 648; Vedas,
in, ii, 140.
Kashyapa-Aditya, Apollo answers to, ii,
399^400.
Kasmilos or Kadmos (Hermes), li, 378.
Kaspar, one of the Magi, i, 717.
Katapa or Kalapa, i, 405.
Katha Cpanis/iad, quoted, i, 98, 464.
Kat/iopaiiis/iad, quoted, i, 391, 499.
Katie King referred to, ii, 778.
Kaumara creation, i, 104, 492, ii, 112.
Kaumari and Karttikeya, ii, 655.
Kaumaric condition of the elect, ii, 294.
Kauravya, king of the Nagas, ii, 224.
Kav-Kaz or Caucasus, ii, 417.
Kavyas or cyclic }-ears, ii, 93.
Kavyavahana or electric fire of Pitris, i,
567, ii, 107.
Ka-yin, son of Adam Rishoon, ii, 416.
Kebar Zivo, vine of food of life, i, 217.
Kedara, a dug-up place, a mine, i, 447.
Kedem, ^^Jolus called, i, 504.
Kedeshim, Priests or initiated, ii, 222.
Keely, J. W., Centre, on a neutral, i, 607;
Explanations of, i, 609; Failure of, ])ar-
tial, i, 610; Limit, not allowed to pass,
i, 614; Motor Co., i, 613; INIotor phe-
nomena of, i, 606, 615; Occultism and,
i, 617; Possible attainments of, i, 611;
Research of, i, 612; Secrets of, i, 607,
611; Sound, on, i, 616; Vril, discoverer
of i, 19, 172, 275.
Kem-oor, Horus of ii, 610.
Kenealy, Dr., quoted, i, 230, 390, ii, 52.
121, 400, 415, 436, 485, 486, 597, 653, 654,
803.
Kenite or Cainite, ii, 571.
Kennedy, Col. Vans, Quoted, i, 15, 451, ii,
324; Referred to, ii, 237.
Kent's cavern. Arrowheads from, ii, 549.
Kep, mother of time, i, 438.
Kephren, l)uihler of second Pvramid, ii.
236.
Kepler, quoted, i, 129, 510, 519, 535, 540,
54T, 643, 682, 683, 716, 717, 719, 720, 729.
Kepti and Sebti for two times, i, 438.
Kerkes the Phoenix of the Turks, ii, 652,
653.
Kernel, Powers, of, i, 310; vSeers have
seen, of matter, i, 293; Tradition, of, ii,
246.
Kershvar, Oaniratha the, ii, 802.
Kerva, Buried cities in oasis of i, 17.
156
THK SKCKl'/r DOCTKINK.
Kesari, Anjana wife of, i, 212.
Keshiii slain by Avatar, ii, 51.
Kesil or Orion, i, 710, 711.
Kether, Crown, the, i, 260, 376, 378, 3S0,
467, ii, 662; Trinciple, abstract, i, 236;
Sephiroth and, i, 117, 472; Triad or, ii,
630; Trian<,de of, i, 125; Yod symbolical
letter of, i, 423.
Kclhcr Malcfiuth, quoted, i, 474.
Ketu the dragon's tail, ii, 398.
Ki-y of Urania, The, quoted, i, 718.
Kiy to the Hebreiv Egyptian my s toy in
the Source of measures, The, i, 326.
Key-note in nature. Radical, ii, 516.
Klia or body, ii, 669.
Khaba, the shade, ii, 669.
Khado, Female forms, beings in, ii, 298;
Minds, with little, ii, 284; Third and
fourth, from, ii, 23.
Khamism or old Coptic, i, 141.
Khandakala, conditioned time, i, 91.
Khandas, Skanda derived from, i, 394.
Khanoch or Enoch, the Initiator, ii,
558- ,. ^ ..
Khanoom, Metropolis of, 11, 412.
Kheen or Yang, the membrum virile, i,
511-
Khem, or Horus-Osms, i, 240.
Khnooni adored at Elephanta, i, 393, 413.
Khoda, Persian for God, i, 370.
Khonsoo, the lyunar God, ii, 486.
Khoom, Water of space, i, 391; World,
soul of, i, 513.
Khoorassan tribe from Afghanistan, i, 17.
Khopiroo, Khopirron or scarabgeus, i,
391, ii, 582.
Khopri or scarabteus, ii, 582.
Khoproo or Khopron, to become, to be
reborn, i, 391, ii, 582.
Khorlo used in Senzar version of Stan-
zas, i, 50.
Khuan-Khe, river in Tibet, i, 16.
Khunrath, Paracelsus, etc., i, 670, ii, 127.
Kliwan or Yin, the pudendum muliebre,
\ 54-
Kia-yil, quoted, 1, 476.
Kimali, Pleiades and, i, 710, 711.
Kimmerian Bosphorus, ii, 434.
Kimpurushas, Dynasties of, ii, 386.
Kin, Cain or evil, ii, 406.
Kinetic, Energ}-, life atoms and, ii, 710;
Theories, i, 527.
King, Ai, of, ii, 588; C. W., quoted, i, 403,
44b 567, 594' 595, 596, 59S, 601, 602,
613, 639; Chamber of, in great pyramid,
i, 285, 337, 421, 4S4, 488, 493, 589;'r>ynas-
ties, of divine, ii, 293, 528; Gnostics and
Their Remains, b}-, ii, 497, 505; Initiates,
ii, 519, 572, 582, 743; Osiris, of duration,
i, 471; Race, ii, 791; Sagara, i, 614;
vSaturn, i, 496; Soma a, i, 249, 415, 425,
489, ii, 401; Stone, named by speaking,
ii, 357; Tlievetat, ii, 232; Worlds, of
three, i, 453; Yima as, ii, 644; Yudish-
thira a, i, 396.
Kingdom, Animal, i, 288, ii, i, 169, 672,
722, 725, 736; Development from ani-
mal, ii, 725, 736; Door into human, i,
196; Elementals, of, i, 200, 490, ii, 326,
652 ; Man a distinct, ii, 59, 303 ; Mineral,
i, 20, ii, 326, 672; Monad represents part
of its, i, 692; Root-form of each, ii,
196; vSparks of lower, i, 141; Spirits,
of, i, 216, ii, 252; Vegetable, ii, 169, 326,
672, 722; Vertebrate, ii, 125, 629; Vio-
lence, of heaven taken by, ii, 543.
Kingdoms, Elemental, i, 200, 490, ii, 326,
652, 778; Evolution in all, ii, 195;
Lower, i, 62, 287, 663, ii, 179; Man
passes all, in first round, i, 183; Mo-
nadic essence passes all, i, 679; Nature,
of, ii, 170; Objective, three, ii, 190;
Rudimental, i, 490; Series of number-
less, ii, 475; Seven, four known, i, 696;
Sons of lower, i, 663; Three elemental,
i, 200, 490, ii, 326, 652; Two sub-physi-
cal elemental, ii, 778; Universe, of, i,
295; Vehicles of lower, i, 287.
Kings, Divine, ii, 24, 202, 330, 366, 369,
382, 807, 808, 817; Divine dj-nasties of,
ii, 243, 411 ; Divine d3'nasty of, imparted
astronomy, ii, 33; East, of, ii, 414;
Edom, of, i, 402, 473, ii, 57, 88, 478, 479,
511, 744, 745, 746; Egyptian human, ii,
455; Pre- Adamite, ii, 88; Primordial
seven, i, 403; Quoted, i, 391, ii, 357, 483,
712; Races, of third and fourth, ii, 202;
Real nature of, i, 477; Seven, i, 261, 714,
ii, 597, 654, 791; Siiishtas or, ii, 321;
Statues of, ii, 3S5, 792; Superhuman, ii,
386; Third and fourth race claimed to
be, ii, 23; Third root race, of, ii, 98, 204;
Traditions of reign of, ii, 389; We are
the, ii, 284.
Kingsford, Dr. Anna, i, 301, 305, 30S, 734.
Kin-kivang-ining-King, i, 510.
Kinnaras inhabit the astral plane, ii, 95.
Kioo-tche, a Chinese astronomical work,
ii, 657.
Kioto, Ascetic monks of, i, 197.
Kippur, Definition in prayers of, i, 474.
Kircher, Father, quoted, i, 391, 489, ii,
217, 387.
Kirchoff. Achievements of, i, 575.
Kirjath-sepher, city of letters, ii, 557.
Kiu-ti, compiled from books referred to
in Isis, i, 26.
Ki-y, Seven and ten, ii, 382.
Klaproth, quoted, ii, 213.
Klee, F., on the deluge, ii, 563.
Kliplioth, world, ii, 117.
Kneeling prohibited as idolatry, ii, 292.
Kneph, Concealed breath of, i, 378; Egg
issuing from mouth of i, 389; Eternity,
and snake-emblem of, i, 368, 377; Ser-
pent, and, i, 368, ii, 30.
INDEX.
157
Knights of round table, ii, 411.
Knives, Azaz3'el taught men to make, ii,
393-
Knooph, Symbol of, i, 513.
Knots on an endless cord, i, 272.
Knowledge, Absolute, i, 623 ; Adepts can-
not commi:nicate, ii, 741 ; Ancients, of,
i, 229; Antiquity, and, ii, 125; Archaic,
ii, 659; Ar3-ans, of ancient, i, 568; As-
tronomical, ii, 52, 563; Atlantean na-
tions, of, ii, 444, 455; Beginning of
human, i, 291; Brahman, i, 292, ii, 494;
Branches of, seven, i, 192; Cherubim,
of, i, 152; Concealed, ii, 525; Cosmic
energy, of guidance of, i, 696; Cyclic
intricacies, of, ii, 53; Dhj-an Chohans,
of, ii, 740; Divine, i, 150, 152, 222, 285,
453< 500, ii, loi, 386, 400, 527, 595, 599;
Dragon symbol of secret, ii, 396; Dz3u
real, i, 133; Events, initiates', of, i, 708;
Eye of Dangma, through, i, 77; Fall
result of, ii, 539; Fire of, i, 115, ii, 597;
Forms, of past, ii, 312; Fourth path of,
i, 64, 226; Fourth race, in, i, 211; Fruit
of tree of, i, 403; Geological, in Book of
Enoch, ii, 563; Gnosis or hidden, i, 299;
Good and evil, of, i, 267, ii, 85, 131, 225,
292, 306, 399; G3an Gnan or true, ii,
411; Initiate into secret, ii, 524; Initi-
ates, for highest, ii, 456, 458; Initiation,
acquired at, ii, 518; Intuition and, ii,
473; Jnana, Gnosis or, i, 92; Lamp of, i,
666; Love and. Angels' nature is, ii,
257; Lunar phases, of, i, 250; Maha
Vid3'a, the great, i, 192; Mimir drew
highest, i, 432; Mother of, i, 63, 160, ii,
556; Non-separateness, of, i, 297; Oc-
cult, i, 28, 249, 464, ii, 30, 655; Paramar-
thasatya, through, i, 90; Path of, i, 64,
226; Paths of, right and left, i, 214;
Relics of ancient, i, 670; Sacred and
secret, i. 153, 292, ii, 561; Science of
occult, ii, 30; Secret, of self, ii, 601;
Seeds of divine, i, 222; Sense, differs
from, i, 300; vSerpent of, ii, 296; Shruti
or revealed, i, 290; vSiddhas, of, ii, 673;
Soma fruit of tree of, ii, 524; Space
called realm of divine, ii, 527; Spiritual,
of Maha Yogi, ii, 648; Tree of, i, 153,
403, ii, 4, 103, 185, 212, 214, 227, 288, 402,
414, 621, 622, 662; Universal soul, at-
tained b3' man, i, 31 ; Wisdom hedged
from, i, 189; World, of nether, i, 516,
ii, 680; World one with divine, i, 453;
Zodiac, of, ii, 449.
Knowledge, i, 333, ii, 144, 160, 161, 368,
450, 692, 724.
Kceus an Arkite Titan, ii, 151.
Koh-i-l)aba, Ramian at foot of, ii, 353.
Koh-Kaf, INIountains of, ii, 416.
Kokab or INIercurN-, ii, 477.
Koiich-hog in Senzar version of Stanzas,
i, 50.
Konigsberg, birthplace of Kant, i, 659.
Kon-ton or chaos, i, 234, 261.
Koorgan or tumuli in Russia, ii, 795.
Kootlioomi, Morvas and, i, 405.
Kor, Rider Haggard's city of, ii, 331.
Koran, ii, 485, 557.
Korscheldt, E., on eyes of reptiles, ii, 313.
Kosha or sheath, i, 181, 669.
Kosmic reflection of God, vSatan, ii, 245.
Kosmos, Active life of, ii, 244; Aggregate
of, i, 36; All-inclusive, i, 35; Awakening
of, i, 142; Being, manifested into, i, 223,
475; Birth in, law of, i, 16S; Boundless,
i, 31, 421 ; Breathing of. ii, 614; Builders
of, i, 362; Building of, i, 130, 362, 650;
Cause of, i, 279, 518, 701; Chaos, Theos,
i> 365-372; Creation of, ii, 91; Cycli-
cal processes in, ii, 77; Da3- of, new, i,
142; Death of, i, 400; Destiny of, i,
651; Differentiation in, ii, 247; Divine
thought, springs from, i, 363; Dual
force acting beyond, i, 540; Eg3"ptian
symbol of, ii, 372; Eternit3- in, i, 31,
174; Evolution of, i, 371, 672, ii, 69, 621 ;
Forces of ii, 104, 690; Genesis of, i, 676;
God the Father and, i, 103; Good and
evil in, ii, 171 ; Growth in, law of, i, 168;
Indiscrete principle, and, i, 568; In-
finitesimal point m, i, 298; Inhabitants
of, i, 670; Inorganic non-existent in, i,
268; Intra-cosmic soul or, i, 2>?>^ !"■
visible, i, 673 ; Kingdoms, seven eso-
teric, of, i, 490; Kwan-Shi-Yin and
Kwan-Yin, and, i, 513; Lives of, i, 400;
Logoi in, seven, ii, 32; Manifestations
of, i, 72, 168, 581, ii, 27, 127, 554, 639;
Material, i, 276, 279, 518, 701; Matter
totality of existences in, i, 560; ]Meta-
physical or ph3-sical, ii, 119; Monas ap-
plied to whole, i, 2or; Motlier's spawn
aiul, i, 220; Mysteries of, i, 341, ii, 662;
Noumenon the, i, 33; Occultism and, i,
268; One soul, aspect of, i, 582; Para-
brahman and, i, 36; Philo.soph3% alle-
gor3-, in ever3-, i, 372; Reabsorption of,
i, 172; Reality pervading, i, 43; Re-
awakening of, ii, 481 ; Rebirth of, i, 695;
Reconstruction of, i, 130; Rests, i, 540;
Son above is whole, i, 90; Space, in
boundless, i, 94; Spirit and, i, 279, 360,
484, 518, 575, 701; SjMritual energ3- in,
i, 135, ii, 26; Tetragrammaton in, ii, 27;
Triple one, emanated from, i, 360, 482;
UnitN- of parts of, i, 520, 607; Univcnse
merging m, ii, 199; V'acli and, i, 466.
Kouin-Long-vSang, Buddha's temple on,
ii, 225.
Kouyunjik, Mound of, ii, 4; Secrets of, ii,
5; Sennacherib's palace of, i, 339; Tab-
lets of, i, 344.
Kranan said to be a creative God, ii, 281.
Kratu a mind-born son of Brahma, ii,
82.
158
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Kratu-dvishas enemies of the sacrifices,
11,526.
Krauncha one of the seven Dvipas, 11,
334. 422, 423-
Krauncha-Dvipa, ii, 423.
Krause on phirality of worlds, ii, 746.
Kriiss, Meta-elenients of, i, 597.
Krishashva, Sons of ii, 666.
Krishna, Animate form of, i, 584; Arjuna
Chela to, ii, 224; Avataras, one of, ii,
580; Bala-Rama brother of, ii, 649;
Bhagavad Gitd on, i, 113, 5S4, ii, 332,
675;" Birth of ii, 639; Brij^ht vSun-God,
i, 26; Brothers of, six, ii, 555; Buddhi,
or, ii, 332; Christ-state or, ii, 639; Cruci-
fied, ii, 592; Date of, ii, 236; Death of,
i, 26, ii, 149, 555; Devaki mother of ii,
51, 554i 555; Dion3-sus one with, ii, 438;
Divine intellectual soitl, ii, 332; Div-
Sefid slain by, ii, 425 ; Fifth race, of, ii,
149; Garuda and, ii, 337; Hero, a, i, 26;
Jivanmukta and, ii, 639 ; Kaliya and, ii,
396; Kali Yuga and, i, 26, ii, 149, 555;
Kansa and, ii, 639; Keshin, slays, ii, 51 ;
Logos or, i, 437, ii, 72, 240, 332, 555;
Man, as, ii, 240; Manns of ii, 149;
Mathnra birthplace of, ii, 622 ; INIother
of ii, 51; Narayana and, ii, 375; Orien-
talists on, i, 15; Pauranic story of i, 15;
Ramdyaua, in, ii, 649; Reformer, a, i,
26; Reincarnation, a, ii, 375; Rishi
Narayana, identified with, ii, 375 ; Rishis
and, seven, ii, 332; Samba reputed son
of^ ii, 337 ; Saviour, as, ii, 241 ; Secret
wisdom, taught, i, 588; Shankhasura
killed by, ii, 423; Shishupala slain b}-,
ii, 236; vSix brothers of li, 555; Splen-
dour of Vishnu and, ii, 580; Sun, in-
carnated, ii, 425; Sun-God, the, i, 26;
Supreme Self of ii, 675; Symbols of i,
358; Unite oneself with, i, 437; Valla-
bacluiryas, of, i, 358; Vishnu, last in-
carnation of, ii, 236, 580; White devil
slain by, ii, 425.
Krishna-Karna, Apollo Kameios a trans-
formation from, ii, 47.
Krishna-Vishnu, Adept becomes, ii, 613.
Krita age, Devapi and Maru return at, i,
404; Race who follow laws of i, 405;
Wisdom imparted in, ii, 507.
Krita Yuga, Satya or, ii, 73, 155, 322, 336.
Krittikas, Pleiades or, i, 469, 726, ii, 454,
579, 580, 581, 654.
Kriyashakti, Creation by, ii, 21, 182, 238;
Fruits of, i, 232; Gift of ii, 689; Mean-
ing of i, 312; Plane of, creation on, ii,
296; Power, of, ii, 183, 192, 455; Pro-
genitors of, i, 231; Progeny of, i, 22S;
Third race powers of, ii, 673; Will or,
ii, 148; Yoga-power or, ii, 62.
Kroenig, referred to, i, 559.
Krceus one of the Arkite Titans, ii, 151.
Kronos, Curse of ii, 433; Saturn or, sons
of ii, 151; Sevekh or, i, 439; Titans
sons of, ii, 150.
Kronotypes, vSeven primary, i, 439.
Kriira lochana or evil-eyed, ii, 32.
Kshatrij-a, Buddha a, i, 5 ; Militar}- caste,
or, i, 291 ; Race of solar dynasty, i, 405.
Kshetrajna or embodied spirit, i, 305, 623,
ii, 114, 675, 676.
Kshira Ocean or ocean of milk, ii, 421.
Kuch-ha-Guf of the Kabalah, ii, 670.
Kuen-lun, Hiding places in passes of i, S.
Kilhn, Adalbert, quoted, ii, 106, 431, 554.
Kuklos Anagkes, the unavoidable cycle,
ii, 396.
KuUuka Bliatta, referred to, 1, 357, 11, 520,
7S9.
Kulluka on the Mdnava-Dharma Sinistra,
ii, 93-
Kuniada-Pati or moon, li, 48.
Kumaon, Sculptured rocks of ii, 36T.
Kumara Guha or virgin-youth, ii, 400.
Kumaras, Agnishvattas and, ii, 92 ; Alle-
gorical nature of i, 151; Alter egos of
four, ii, 112; Apollo one of the, ii, 400;
Archangels, prototjpesof ii, 617; Ariipa
Gods or, ii, 332; Asuras and, ii, 93, 174;
Brahma, sons of i, 493; Celibate, ii,
209; Chaste youths or, ii, 82; Create,
refuse to, i, 496, ii, 186; Deprived, called,
ii, 256; Devas, are real, ii, 95; Dhjan
Chohans called, ii, 613; Dhyanis, are, i,
493; Eternal celibates, ii, 209; Ever
pure, i, 494; Flames, called, ii, 258;
Four 3-ouths, become, i, 116, 344; Great
concern of humanit}- with, i, 495 ; Hindii
pantheon, of, ii, 182; Horses, men with
heads of ii, 68; Jata one of ii, 333;
Kapila and, i, 493, ii, 604; Karttikeya
one of ii, 655 ; Kiinna Piiidaa, in, ii,
610; Makara and, ii, 97, 609; Maker's
sons, or, i, 493; Mars one of ii, 399;
Maruts an aspect of ii, 649; Nahash or,
ii, 256; Nilalohita and, i, 493; Ninth
creation, so-called, i, 492; Panchashikha
one of the, i, 493, ii, 333; Prajapatis
and, i, 493: Purdnas, in the, ii, 610;
Rebels, divine, ii, 256; Reincarnation
of ii, 242; Ribhu one of i, 493; Rishi
one of ii, 86; Rudras and, i, 493, ii, iii,
202, 61S, 649; Sanaka chief of i, 399, ii,
333; Sananda, Sanatana, etc., were, i,
493, ii, 333; Sanandana becomes, ii, 612;
Sanatkumara one of i, 493; Seven, i,
257; Shiva, incarnations of i, 493, ii,
260, 295; Solar deities, are, i, 114; Sons
of Brahma, mind-born, i, 493; Tempt-
ing demons, called, ii, 184; To3'ambudhi
visited b}-, ii, 333; Vaidhatra name of
1,493; Virgin youths, ii, 253, 580, 654;
Virgin-angels or, ii, 256; Virgin-Gods
or, i, 399; Virgin-men or, ii, 294; Vir-
ginal estate of ii, 245; Vodhu one of
the, ii, 333; Yogins, were, ii, 610.
INDEX.
159
Kumbhakarna brother of Ravana, ii, 235.
Kundalini Shakti, Explanation of, i, 312.
Kundzabchidcnpa, illusion-creating ap-
pearance, i, 79.
Kung Cilia compiler of Sfiaii Hai Kino;
ii, 315-
Kuni-to ko tatchino-mikoto. First man
called, i, 261.
Kunti, Bhai^avad Gitd, in, i, 584; Panda-
vas, mother of, ii, 555.
Kurdii said to be apocryphal, ii, 476.
Kurile Islands, ii, 341.
Kurios or Logos of the Greeks, i, 377.
Kurnia or tortoise, ii, 264.
Kurma Purana, ii, 610, 647.
Kuru, Devapi of the race of, i, 405.
Kiisha one of seven Dvipas, ii, 334, 422.
Knslia-Dvipa, vSeven sons of king of, ii,
386.
Kuvera the deit\' of the North, i, 153.
Kwan, Et^niolog}^ of, i, 512.
Kwan-Shai-Yin, Avalokiteshvara or, i, 63,
loi, 510, 511, 512, 513; Female aspect
of, i, 465; Golden dragon in whom are,
i, 488; Logos, or, i, 488, 512; Oeaohoo
or, i. 100; Triple of, i, 160.
Kwan Yin, God of chastit}-, i, 63, loi,
160, 161, 308, 465, 510, 511, 513.
Kwan-Yin-Tien or melodious heaven of
sound, i, 63, 160, 161.
Kvvoh-P'oh, Commentator, ii, 57.
Kyriel of Gods, Ancients', i, 474, ii, 25.
Kyriletza alphabet, ii, 577.
La Caille's tables for the sun, i, 725.
La Face et le Rcprcseiitant du Vcrbc, ii,
503-.
La 3 fission desjuifs, quoted, i, 510.
La Naulette, Jaw of, ii, 7S6.
La Pluche, quoted, i, 672.
/.a i'lui-alite des RIondcs Habi/es, i, 665.
La Suggestion MerJalc et Ic Calctil des
Probabilites, quoted, i, 702.
Labyrinths, Egyptian temples, of, i, 12, ii,
455; Explorers lost in, ii, 70; vSubterra-
nean, ii, 231 ; Tiers and passages of
Egyptian, ii, 455.
Lal)yrinthodon, Third eye of ii, 313.
Labyrinthodonts, Mivart on, ii, 736.
Lacertilia, Lizard of order of later, ii,
310.
Lachelier, Henri, quoted, i, 690.
Lactantius on nature of Christ, ii, 172.
Lacustrine animal, Varaha an antedilu-
vian, i, 395.
Laertius, Zeno quoted b)-, ii, 16S.
Lahgash, secret speech or incantation, i,
37«-
Lahore, Arya Magazine of, ii, 72.
Laing, Samuel, quoted, i, 178, 732, ii, 75,
76, 123, 165, 182, 266, 694, 695,^715, 756,
757-
Lair? Ls Plcroma Satan's, ii, 532.
Lake, Rovey Tracey, of ii, 766 ; Dragons,
of ii, 214'; Dweliings, ii, 755; Sons of
Wisdom, abode of, ii, 214; Villages, ii,
762, 781.
Lakshmi, Agni son of, ii, 611; Durga
Kali black side of, ii, 612; Kama a son
of, ii, 186; Venus and, ii, 80, 186, 611,
612; Vishnu, female aspect of, i, 407, ii,
34, 80.
Lalita- 1 Istara, quoted bv vSir IVI. Williams,
i, 78-
Lama or hermit, i, 5, 8, ii, 188, 52S.
Lamaism, Buddhism and, i, 588; Little
known of, i, 11.
Lamarck, referred to, i, 640, ii, 6S2.
Lamasaries, Subterranean crypts in, i, 8.
Laml)aka, Co-latitude or, ii, 419.
Lambert, Franz, referred to, ii, 670.
Lamech father of Noah, ii, 278, 409.
Lamentations of J0I), i, 711.
Lancet, quoted, ii, 659.
Lanci lil)rarian at Vatican, quoted, ii,
393-
Land and Water, quoted, ii, 629.
Lane, J. Homer, quoted, i, 112.
Lange, referred to, i, 564.
Language or languages. Agglutinative, ii,
209; America, of, ii, 834; Ancient, ii,
220, 798; Astronomy, the Sabcean, ii,
383; Atlanteans, of, ii, 209; Basques, of,
ii, 834; Centres of, i, 13; Chinese, ii,
350; C3clic evolution of, ii, 209; Dragon
in ancient, ii, 220; Esoteric, ii, 491, 494;
Esoteric doctrine, of, ii, 386; European,
i, 197; Fourth race, perfected from, i,
211 ; Gods, of, i, 302, ii, 380; Growth of,
ii, 699; Hierophants, of, i, 329; Liitiated,
of, i, 620, ii, 210, 831 ; Lolo, ii, 293; I\Iys-
ter\-, ii, 210. 606; Occultism, of, ii, 652;
Origin of, ii, 20S, 700; Phases of growth
of, ii, 699; Primitive symbolical, ii, 471;
Rabbinical, i, 717; Reason coeval with,
ii, 209; Revelation, a, i, 328; Roots of,
ii, 698; »Sanskrit, i, 290; Semitic, ii,
79S; vSyml>olical, i, 328, 418, ii, 349, 471,
654; I'niversal esoteric, ii, 491, 494;
/ 'cdas, of ii, 555.
Lanka, Atlantcansof, ii, 246,520; Giantsof,
ii, 426; Hanuman in, ii, 173; Rakshasas
of, ii, 289, 795; Ravana giant king of
ii, 235, 242; Third race ended at, ii, 347;
Tonil)s of ii, 795; Zodiac taken to Egypt
from, ii, 454.
Lankester, Prof, quoted, ii, 309.
Lanoo, Bhiinii, child of, i, 233; Calcula-
tions, O, make thy, i, 64, 226, 314;
Chela, a, i, 100; Creation, to under-
stand, ii, 120; Disciple or, i, 40, ii, 19,
122; Fear the undefiled, need not, ii,
308; Lamp of the, i, 59, 106; Never
speak. O, ii. 295; Questions to, i, 145;
Ra.li.'int child, behold O, the. i, 58;
Second race, taught of ii. 122; Thou,
i6o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
I, he, O, i, 65, 233; Thread O, our, i, 65,
251-
Lanoos of esoteric school, Inner, 1, 147.
Lao-tze, Esotericism of, ii, 40; Mystics
of the, sect, i, 197; Predecessor of Con-
fucius, i, 9.
Laoniedon, foimder of archaic mysteries,
ii, 840.
Lapis Philosophoruni or universal agent,
ii, 119.
Laplace, quoted, i, 129, 173, 188, 541, 545.
546, 550, 629, 640, 643, 644, 647, 648, 651,
653, 655, 716, ii, 741, 828.
Laplanders call corpses Manee, ii, 818.
Lar, contraction of El-Ar, ii, 377.
Lares, Etymology of, ii, 376, 377.
Lars, conductor or leader, ii, 377.
Lartet, Dr., quoted, ii, 291, 729, 730, 78S.
Lassen, quoted, i, 12.
Latency, Parabrahmanic, ii, 28; Pre-cos-
niic. of primordial matter, i, 88.
Latcres Coctiles or Babylonian tiles, i, 381.
Lathe, Cruciform, ii, 572; Vishvakarma,
"> 590-
Latitude, Aksha or, ii, 419.
Latona, Diana and, ii, 437; History of, ii,
814; Lemuria, ii, 815; Niobe and, ii,
814,815; Revelation, in, ii, 8T5.
Laurence, Archbishop, quoted, i, 667, ii,
131, 240, 393, 506, 533, 560, 562.
Laurentian, Fossil of the, ii, 265; Lue, 11,
752; Period, ii, 159, 169; Rocks, ii, 722.
Lava, ii, 330, 331.
Lavana, a sea of salt water, 11, 334.
Lavater on plurality of worlds, ii, 746.
Lavoisier, quoted, i, 507.
Law, Absolute, ii, 92, 173 ; Absolute will,
of, i, 378; Adepts, of celibate, ii, 87;
Ah-lii gives to nature her, i, 70; Ahura
Mazda, of, ii, 306, 644; Analogy, of, i,
174, 280, 592, 640, 662, ii, 69, 162, 265,
652; Association, of, i, 75, 312; Atavism,
of i, 282; Atlantean race, of, ii, 429;
Biogenesis, of, ii, 710; Birth, of, i, 168;
Buddha, of, i, 11, ii, 30; Catenated,
stream of, i, 71; Continuity, of, i, 688,
707; Cosmological, i, 517; Cyclic, 1,45,
640, ii, 78, 166, 312, 684, 763, 824; Dar-
winian, ii, 180, 699, 704, 705; Electricity,
of ii, 658; Eternal, is, i, 176, 716, ii, 243,
438; Ethical causation, of, ii, 316; Evolu-
tion, of, i, 266, 680, 699, 702, ii, 58, 65, 69,
177, iSi, 200, 20S, 242, 273, 515, 563, 688,
706, 772; Gravitation, of, i, 532, 648, 661,
662; Great, i, 171, 701, ii, 84; Heat, of,
ii, 658; Licarnation and karmic, ii, 542;
Intelligences behind, i, 650, ii, 585;
Karma, of, i, 45, 130, I37. 216, 295, 297,
693, 695, 703, ii, 81, 98, 188, 296, 316, 319,
344, 429, 466, 542, 585, 717, 811 ; Leviticus,
in, ii, 790; Light, of ii, 658; Mahat
and, i, 486; Manu, of, ii, 95, 321, 429,
606; Manvantaric, i, 370, ii, 513; Matter,
of, i. 641, ii, 28; Mechanical, i, 651, 65S,
ii, 566; Moses, of, i, 341, ii, loi, 394, 477,
566; Motion, of, i, 541, 57^. 697; Nature,
of, i, 44, 49. 349, 531, 640, 654, 670, 716,
735, ii, 84, 141, 159, 365. 645, 772; Occult
science and, i, 562; Occultists and, 1,
163; One, and divine control, i, 49;
Periodicitv, of ii, 663, 664; Plato's, ii,
389; Re-births, of ii, 242; Repulsion,
of ii, 3S6; Retardation^ of ii, 182, 207,
271; Thorah or, ii, 484; Universe, of, i,
45, 298, 666, ii, 585, 716; Varuna's, ii,
641; Zarathushtra, of, ii, 645.
Lay figures on Meru, ii, 810.
La3'-chelas, European, i, 186; Master
writes to two, i, 191.
Laya, Atoms issue from, i, 489, 621; Cen-
tral sun and, ii, 250; Centres, i, 63, 162,
168, 169, 170, 171, 195, 203, 224, 608; Con-
dition, i, 530, 568, 644, ii, 250; Divine
breath from, i, 309; Fohat and, centres,
i, 171; Ilus resting in, i, 164; Imperish-
able, centres, i, "168; Life in, i, 279;
Matter in, state, i, 595; Nature in con-
dition of i, 568; Neutral or, i, 563;
Point, i, 156, 608; Prana, locked in, i,
573; Protyle into, i, 568; Radiant one
and, i, 162; Rod with serpents, i, 600;
State of i, 116, 224, 278, 591, 595- 6or,
619, 621, 680; Zero point or, i, 155, 680.
Layani, Protyle is our, ii, iii.
Layard, referred to, i, 150, 151, ii, 4.
Laycock, quoted, ii, 659.
Layers. Globes of terrestrial chain, of ii,
801; Human skin, of, ii, 96; Seven, of
space, i, 38; Three strata or, ii, 801.
Le Couturier, referred to, i, 534, 537, 662,
ii, 738.
Le Livre des Moris, quoted, 1, 159.
Le Pas;anini dii ncant, ii, 476.
Leah, "Mandrake of Rachel and, ii, 3.
Leap year, i, 538, ii, 558.
Lebanon, Cedars of, ii, 519; Nabatheans
of Mount, ii, 476.
Lectures on LIcroes, i, 233.
Lectures on Origin and Groivth of Religion,
ii, 732.
l^ectures on Philosophy of History, 1, 702.
Lectures on the Bhagavad Gtta, i, 135, ii,
149.
Leda, Castor and Pollux, ii, 12S; Egg,
and, ii, 129; Fables and myths of, ii,
207; Swan of i, 383.
Lefevre, Prof, quoted, ii, 70, 178, 197, 724,
782, 823.
Left hand. Adepts of i, 450, u, 519; Pa^li
of knowledge, i, 214.
Left path, Adepts of, ii, 221, 345; Initiates
•of, ii, 519; Sodales of ii, 222.
Lcgendes Persanes, referred to, ii, 412.
^cgg., quoted, ii, 390.
Legge, Dr., Life and teachings oj Con-
fucius, by, i, 20.
TNDBX.
i6i
Leibnitz, quoted, i, 129, 132, 163, 201, 330,
530, 533> 633, 672, 673, 675, 680, 682, 683,
685, 687, 688, 689, 690, 691, 692, 693, ii,
196, 708, 710, 711, 746.
Lemaitre, Jules, quoted, ii, 476.
Leiinniug, Migrations of Norwegian, ii,
826.
Leinniinkainen, the white magician, ii,
29.
Lenmiscate or figure of 8, 1, 601.
Ivcninos, Kabir born of holy, ii, 3; Vol-
canic formation of, ii, 409; Worship of
Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Lempriere on Sanskrit and Greek, i, 21.
Lemur or Makis, ii, 705, 756.
Lemuria, Africa later than, ii, 385; Atlan-
tic portion of, ii, 348; Atlantis and, ii,
7, 38, 278, 349, 805, 820, 823; Atlas in
days of, ii, 806; Breaking up of, ii, 339;
Continent of, i, 473, ii, 7, 181, 327, 420,
820; Dioscuri in days of, ii, 377; Dis-
appearance of, ii, 276 ; Easter Island
a relic of, ii, 718; Elect of, ii, 333;
Evolution in, ii, 343 ; Extent of, ii, 338,
342; Fauna of, ii, 826; Fire destroyed,
ii, 330; Flood did not destroy, ii, 149;
Fragments of, ii, 233; Giants of, ii, 361;
Haeckel and, ii, 203 ; Human race,
cradle of, ii, 833; Indian Ocean, beneath,
ii, 718; Madagascar belonged to, ii, 187;
Modern science, and, ii, 275, 329; Na-
tions descended from, ii, 812; New
Zealand part of, ii, 310; Origin of Gods
in, ii, 812; Pacificpart of, ii, 827; Periodi-
cal sinking of, ii, 340; Position of, ii,
832; Pythagoras and, ii, 637; Relics of,
ii, 424; Saturn, kingdom of, ii, 812;
Schmidt, Prof., on, ii, 833; Stature of
men after, ii, 346; Submarine fires de-
stro}'ed, ii, 806; vSymbol of, ii, 805; Ter-
tiary period, before, ii, 452; Third root
race, continent of, i, 473, ii, 420; Trans-
formation of, ii, 347 ; Widely accepted,
ii, 834; Witness to existence of, ii,
342.
Lemurian, Atlantean, and, ii,2ii; Besti-
ality, product of, ii, 721; Continent, ii,
231, 286, 288, 641; Earth, divisions of,
ii, 382; Forms, extinct, ii, 714; Ilalf-
animal tribes of, ancestry, ii, 205 ; I^ate,
ii, 359; Physical men, first, ii, 49; Race,
ii, 366, 777, 821; Relics, ii, 206, 341;
River bed, ii, 348 ; Sorcery, ii, 299.
Lemurians, Battles between classes of, ii,
816; Civilization of, ii, 331; Cronos
governed, ii, 808; Descendants of, ii,
823; Dogma, had no, ii, 284; h'lood of,
ii, 345; Giant bodies of, ii, 465; Highly
intelligent, ii, 275; History of progress
of, ii, 276; Kumaras and, ii, 618; One-
eyed giants or, ii, 813 ; Physical fall of,
ii, 315; Semi-animal, ii. 206: vSurvivors
of, ii, 207; Third race, ii, 34S; Unsepa-
rated, ii, 818; What Greeks knew of ii,
792; Witnesses to, ii, 275.
Lemuridie, Ancestors of men, ii, 686, 705.
Lemuro-Atlanteans, Ancient writings of,
ii, 816; Cities of, ii, 330; Continents of,
ii, 9; Divisions of, ii, 388; Dj-nast}- of
spirit-kings, ii, 232; Gigantic black and
yellow, i, 207; Half-animal tribes of, ii,
205; INIan age of, ii, 794; Origin of,
races, ii, 209; Peoples, ii, 206; Race, i,
213, ii, 444; Religion, ii, 284; Remem-
ber, did not need to, ii, 298; Wisdom, i,
73°:
Lenoir, referred to, ii, 403.
Lenormant, quoted, ii, 450.
Lens, Sun a, i, 634.
Leo, Ceylon, vertical to, ii, 426; Judah, in
sphere of, i, 714; Libra and, ii, 385;
Sinha or, ii, 426; Vanquished, ii, 830;
Virgo and, ii, 385, 829; Zodiac, and, i,
234, ii, 452.
Leon, Moses de, referred to, i, 234, ii, 31,
4«3-
Leontoid Michael-Ophiomorphos. ii, 505.
Lepage-Renouf, quoted, i, 738.
Leporine or hare-rabbit, ii, 300.
Leprosy, Surya cured Samba of, ii, 337.
Les Eiichainements du IMonde Aiiimal dans
les Temps Gcologiques, quoted, ii, 791.
Les H/ysteres de r Horoscope, i, 131.
Les Pcnplcs et les Continents Disparns, ii,
233;
Les I'o/eans de la Greee, ii, 291.
Lese-science, i, 669.
Lesse, Caves on the, ii, 7S6.
Lesser Holy Asseuihly, i, 107, ii, 87, 662.
Lethe, IMillions of vears sunk into, ii,
729.
Leto, Lalona or, ii, S14.
Lettres et Conversations d' Alexandre Hum-
boldt, i, 540.
Lettres Persanes, i, 740.
Lettres sur V Atlatitide, ii, 277, 415, 784,
785, S15.
Leucippus, referred to, i, 32, 93, 142, 564,
633-
Leucomaines generated bv men, i, 281,
282.
Leverrjer, Prediction of, ii, 460.
Levi, Kli])has, Paradox, an incarnated, ii,
617; Quoted, i, 26, 105, 218, 262, 263, 264,
274, 275, 279, 36T, 453, ii, 78, 248, 393, 427,
509. 533> 537, 538- 561, 565. 575. 5^4, 5''^6,
593, 623, 670.
Levi, tTcinini and, i, 714; Jacob on. ii,
222; Judah and, ii, 138.
Leviathan, ii, 216, 281, 610.
Levites, Half initiated, ii, 491; Left path.
Adepts of, ii, 221; Orthodox, ii, 222;
Tomb, had no, ii. 481 ; Tribe, not a, ii
13S.
Ln.'iticus, quoted, i, 109, ii, 597, 654, 790.
Lewes, referred to, i, 150, 575.
l62
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Lewins, Dr., quoted, i, 315, 316, 526.
Lewis, quoted, i, 713.
Lha, Fivefold, i, 66, 258; Melha an an-
cient, ii, 67; Moon, of, ii, 107; Servant
to seven, turns fourth, ii, 15; Spirit of
earth, or, ii, 25, 60.
Lha-Chohan used in Stanzas, i, 50.
Lhakhangin mountains, i, 8.
Lhamavin of Below in Stanzas, ii, 17, 66.
Lhas, High, of the, ii, 17, 66; Men, who
had not built, ii, 22; Solar, ii, 19, no,
115, 116; Spirits of high spheres, or, ii,
66, 67, 201 ; World, create, ii, 26.
LHistoire des Vicrges, ii, 233.
V Homme Rouge des Tuileries, i, 120.
Liafail or speaking stone, ii, 357.
Liber My sterii, quoted, i, 235.
Liberation, Creators who have reached, ii,
81; Desire for, ii, 603; Maruta-Jivas, of,
ii, 651; Way to final, ii, 336.
Libra, Asher,'in the sphere of, i, 715; De-
gree of, first, i, 722, ii, 455; Egyptian
Zodiac, in, ii, 385; Enoch or, ii, 137;
Greeks, invented b}-, ii, 528.
Libraries, Cave, i, 8; Destruction of, ii,
731; Imperial, in St. Petersburg, i, 19;
Occult fraternity, of, i, 18; Temple, ii,
557- , . ,, ■■ - •
Library, Advar, 1, 157; Alexandrian, 1, 7;
Mazarine," ii, 560; Nineveh, of, ii, 731;
Sacred, of Fo-Kien, i, 292; Sargon, of,
ii, 730-
Library of Contemporary Sciences, 11, 724.
Libzu, Wise among Gods, ii, 5.
Lice, Aphides or plant, ii, 142.
Lichens, Labrador, of, i, 666; Mineral or
stone, from, i, 267.
Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, ii, 639.
Liege, Bones found at, ii, 291.
Lif, Descendants of, ii, 105.
Life, Absolute, i, 268, 279, 296, ii, 37 ; All
is, i, 269; Antiquity believed in uni-
versality of, ii, 743 ; Arrest of conscious,
ii, 597; Atoms, i, 65, 167, 245, 688; Be-
ginning of sentient, i, 65, ii, 418, 628;
Brahm'a, of, i, 395, 398; Breath of, i, 104,
233, 246, 247. 262, 263, 264, 686, ii, 19, 26,
86, 171, 478, 623; Circle of, i, 242, ii, 587;
Crystalline, i, 80, 692; Dawn of, ii, 750,
752; Death and, i, 45, 249, 371, 393, 398,
ii, 484, 499, 539; Death necessary for, ii,
406; Earliest forms of, ii, 628; Electric
fire of, ii, 120; Electric ocean is, i, 661;
Eternal bird, from, ii, 306 ; Fiery spirit
of, i, 237; Fire is, i, 146, 686; First stage
of cosmic, i, 489; Fish of, fier}', i, 124;
Fohat active force in, i, 136 ; Form, pre-
cedes, i, 65, 242, 264; Fountain of, i, 381,
ii, 416; Globe, of our, i, 702, ii, 32, 363,
752; Golden thread of, ii, 540; Graphite
and organic, ii, 746; Human, origin of, i,
34, 278; Immortality, in, i, 391, ii, 284;
Jivatnia or one, i, Si ; Light and, i, 35, 117,
162, 510, 588, 633, ii, 400, 595, 672; Linga
Sharira vehicle of ii, 627 ; Lives, and,
i, 268; Logoi of i, 625; Logos is, second,
i, 44, 138; Lunar magnetism and, i, 423,
427 ; INIolecular action, and, i, 661, ii,
771 ; Monads in space, of, i, 679; Occult-
ists and, i, 40, 163, 267, ii, 25; Ocean of,
i, 58, 95 ; Odin endows man with, ii,
102; One, i, 32, 38, 66, 81, 98, 145, 155,
247, 258, 269, 283, 288, 289, 695, ii, 710;
Organic, i, 173, 590, ii, 746; Origins of,
i, 34, 119, 273, 278, 572; Planets, on, i,
579, ii, 742, 746; Prana or, i, 181, 245, ii,
578, 627, 669; Primordial matter, and, i,
105, 361, 586, 752; Rivers of, i, 296; Root
of, i, 58, 98; Rounds of, i, 213, ii, 596;
Sentient, i, 65, 163, 267, 280, ii, 25, 418,
628; Setting sun of, i, 737; Spirit of, i,
121, 154, 220, 237, 304, 499, 685, 686, ii, 45,
no, 251, 485,582, 612, 616, 617; Struggle
for, i, 1 78, 223, ii, 696; Sun giver of, i,
426, ii, 613, 629; Suns of, ii, 250; Svastika
cross, inscribed on, ii, 620; Tau s}-mbol
of, ii, 625; Thread of, ii, 540; Tree of, i,
88, ii, 142, 225, 227, 521, 591, 662, 674;
Vegetable, i, 278, 490, 634, ii, 714, 752;
Water of, i, 57, 59, 93, 97, 3^1, ii, 381, 5^9;
Whence does, come.? i, 733; Zodiac of,
i, 720.
Life of Numa, quoted, ii, 656.
Life of Sulla, quoted, i, 713.
Life-atoms, Kinetic energy and, ii, 710;
Prana, of, ii, 709.
Life-bringer, Lucifer the, ii, 117.
Life-centres, ii, 36, 250.
Life-currents thrill through space, i, 579.
Life-cycle, Atoms, of, i, 672, ii, 690; Day
of, last, i, 229; Day of Brahma or, i, 252;
Earth, on our, ii, 197; End of this, ii,
53; Eternity and, ii, 103; Fourth, i,
183; Germ "of all to end of, i, 100;
Globe D, on, i, 183, 328; Great, i, 258;
Higher lives in, i, 278; Lunar chain,
on, i, 202; Maha kalpa great, ii, 576;
Man lives through, and dies, i, 196,
697; Manvantara or, ii, 624; JNIen of
our, i, 288; Middle point of, ii, 158;
Organism, of, ii, 123; Our, is middle
point of fifth, i, 26; Planet, on this, i,
253, ii, 335; Present, i, 228; Rebirths
throughout, ii, 317; Renewed, i, 185;
Round or, i, 191; Septenary, ii, 579;
Substances after a, i, 164; Support of
man's entire, ii, 286; Terrestrial, ii, 657;
World, of, ii, 645.
Life-electricity, Central sun and, ii, 250;
Spirit of life-giving or, ii, 69.
Life-elements, Transfer of, i, 195.
■ Life-energy, Globes parting with, i, 203.
Life-essence, Origin of, i, 590; Prana or,
'ii, 631 ; Wasting of, ii, 429.
Life-principle, or, ii, 710.
Life-fluid our nervous ether, i, 579, 587.
INDEX.
163
I/ife-germ, Comet, from a passing, i, 529;
Fire-atoms and, i, 279; Mother, from,
ii, 14S; Physical world, of, i, 521;
Planets, from, ii, 167.
Life-giver, Universal, i, 650.
Life-impulse, Globe, reaches, i, 191 ;
INIineral forms, giving birth to, i, 210;
Planetary, ii, 737; Sweep of, i, 201.
Life-origination, Archebiosis or, i, 491.
Life-principle, Animal, and, i, 311; Ar-
chaius and, ii, 691 ; Astral form and,
ii, 124; Deity, and, i, 89; Foliat the, i,
659; Fourth, i, 89, 275; Jiva or, ii, 710;
Life-energy or, ii, 710; Living creature,
of every, i, 21S; Noumenon, as, ii, 710;
Prana or, ii, 709; Science and, ii, 771;
Sun, evolved from, i, 649; Universal
soul, ii, 593.
Life-ray, Divine, ii, 116; Effulgent light,
of, i, 87; One, i, 65; Thread through
beads, like a, i, 242.
Life-renewals, Moon symbol of, i, 247.
Life-thread or Sutratma, i, 242, 258, 259.
Life-winds, Body, moving about, ii, 521;
Breath, or, i, 122; Lifthrasir the coming
Adam and Eve, ii, 105; Narada or, ii,
598; Senses or, ii, 600; Udana translated,
ii. 599-
Light, Absolute, i, 99, 222, ii, 41, 100, 171,
225 ; Abstract, ii, 41 ; Adam Kadmon,
and, i, 359; Air from, i, 226; Alhim, of,
ii, 41, 42, 43; Amun source of, i, 363,
ii, 138; Ancestors, essence of divine, i,
no; Angels of, ii, 98, 117, 249; Aninia
Mundi, in, i, 217, ii, 255; Apollo God
of, ii, 7; Astral, i, 571, ii, 119 (see also
under Astral); Atma a ray of, i, 264;
Beam.s of, ii, 201 ; Birth of, i, 366; Black,
ii, 249; Body, a,? i, 523, 525; Borrowed,
i, 72; Buddhi, of, i, 265; Cause of, i,
399> 561; Chaos and, i, 369; Chemical
action of, i, 653; Christos, of, ii, 41;
Cold flame, is, i, 59, 109, no, 655; Cold,
ray of, i, 394; Colour and, i, 226; Con-
sciousness, of, i, 463, 688; Cosmic, i,
651, ii, 44, 119; Cosmogonies, from
darkness in ancient, ii, 510; Creation
and, i, 105, 274, 382, 485 ; Creative, i,
522, ii, 249; Cross, and, ii, 593; Currents
of astral, ii, 78; Daiviprakriti, called,
i, 313, ii, 41; Darkness and, i, 40, 57, 59,
72, 98, 99, III, 135, 159, 407, 443, 474,
661, n, 41, 100, 113, 507, 510, 513, 516,
636; Dawn of, ii, 390; Deity of, ii, 280,
541, 815; Dhyan Chohans and, ii, 41;
Divine, i, 164, 374, ii, 639; Divine ham-
mer, from, ii, 105; Divine unit}-, of, ii,
636; Dragon of, i, 444, ii, 211; Drama
in sidereal, ii, 537; Ea God of, ii, 147;
Effulgent dawn, of, ii, 390; Egg, fecun-
dated by, divine, i, 98; Elementals,
from, i, 170; Essence of, i, 98; Eternal,
ii, II, 62, 512, 554, 583; Evil, becomes,
i, 102, 445 ; Eye and, i, 605 ; Face, from
Lord of sliining, ii, 15; Fathers Lords
of, i, 216; Fetahil king of, i, 217; Fire
and, i, 146, 165, 538, 671; First-born, i,
99; Flame, is cold, i, 59, 109, no, 655;
Flames and, i, 579; Focus of, ii, 294;
Fohat and, i, 163, 659; Forces, and so-
called, i, 318, 522, 551, 605; Forms, con-
denses into, i, 102, ii, 37; Genii, of, i,
434; God is, i, 522; Gods of, i, 305, 520,
735, ii, 7, 147, 379, 507, 536; Grove on. Sir
W., i, 539; HarVjinger of, ii, 254; Heat,
and, i, 32, 462, 561, 620; Illusion of
Maya, is, i, 99; Ishvara, and, i, 160;
Jehovah, of, ii, 41 ; Kabalists, of, i, 103,
ii, 41, 42; Kings of, i, 217, ii, 443, 446;
Laws of, ii, 658; Life and, i, 35, 105, 117,
510, 686, ii, 400, 513, 602, 672; Lights,
of, i, 442, ii, 280, 595, 602 ; Living fire,
of, i, 218; Logos, of, i, 161, 236, 313, 462,
ii, 41, 45, 244, 418; Lords of, i, 216;
Lucifer, of, i, 507; i\Ianifested-unmani-
fested, of the, ii, 41 ; Matter, is, i, 99,
102, 561 ; Mayavic, i, 72 ; Mercury and,
i, 418, ii, 31, 570, 571; INIineral kingdom
and, ii, 179; ^lode of motion, not a, i,
171; Mulaprakriti, permutation of, i,
464; Mysteries of, ii, 595, 597; Nature,
mirrored in, ii, 376; Number of, three
sacred, ii, 624; Occultism and, i, 164, ii,
41 ; Ocean of, i, 522 ; Od pure life-
giving, i, 105; Oeaohoo, of, i, 97, loi ;
Parashakti and, i, 312; Particle of Di-
vine, ii, 639; Planets, received by, i,
629; Point, of garment of, indivisible,
i> 379; Polarization of. i, 527; Powers
of, i, 312, 634; Prakriti as, ii, 555; Pri-
mar}' creation of, i, 485; Primordial, i,
72, 236, 252, ii, 112, 138, 183, 427; Prin-
ciple, ii, 571; Protogonos lirst-born, i,
99; Ra or, ii, 621; Race, Sarku the, ii,
5; Radiant, i, 58, 98, 139, ii, 636; Ray
of, i, 57, 87, 94, 98, 252, 394; Reality, of
one eternal, ii, 621; Rectors of, i, 148;
Satan, might be called, ii, 406 ; vSelf-
existent Lord, i, 113; Sei)hirotli and, ii,
42; vSerpent first beam of, i, 437; vSeven
radicals, of, i, 169; vShadow, and, i,
443, 445, ii, 224, 246, 534, 536; Shukra,
through, ii, 33; Sidereal, i, 274, ii, 537;
Solar, i, 579, 583, 647 ; Solar flames and,
i> 579; Son of darkness, i, 72; Sons of,
i, 26, 62, 129, 131, 144, 162, 217, 259,
522, 625, 628, ii, 284, 816; Sound and, i,
582, ii, 671; Sources of, i, 72, 235, 363,
579. 5^3< 647, 681, ii, 138; Substance
cause of, i, 560; Super-astral, i, 104;
Svara and, i, 291; Tenel)rous, ii, 249;
Ultimate causes of, i, 561 ; Understood,
not, i, 354, 536; Unknown, i, 3S0, ii,
743; Web of, i, 57, 90.
Li^ht of Asia, ii, 239.
Light-bearer, Lucifer or, ii, 540; Planets,
164
THE SKCRET DOCTRINE.
one of, ii, 87, 88; Venus, of earth, ii,
36.
Light-bringer, Lucifer the, ii, 117, 248.
Light-forces, Hajaschar, i, 551.
Light-giver, Zeus, ii, 432.
Light-maker, Bhaskara or, i, 61, 125, 129.
Lightning, Cybele, of, i, 361; Earth,
brought to, ii, 54S; Globular shapejl,
ii, 828; Ideas concerning nature of, ii,
554; Prometheus said to be, ii, 553;
Supposed incarnation of, ii, 306.
Lights, Body of those called, i, 280;
Crown, emanating from, i, 467; Haclio-
ser reflected, i, 551; Name containing
all, ii, 601; Northern, i, 694; Phenome-
non of polar, i, 226; Rabbi Abba's six,
ii, 664; Seven, from one, i, 63, 145, 147,
^54- . , .
Lignite and bituminous coal, 1, 273.
Ligurians and Ar3-an invasion, ii, 783.
Lila, Amusement or, ii, 56, 134.
Lilith or Lilatu, ii, 183, 185, 274, 298, 717.
Lilliputians possible, ii, 302, 799.
Limbo, Illusion, of, ii, 245; Kama Loka,
Hades, i, 264.
Limbs, Brahma (gatra), of, ii, 82; Hea-
venly man, of, ii, 662; Rlicroprosopus,
of, i, 235, 236, ii, 745; Ra creates his
own, i, 252; Seven, or Sephiroth, i, 260.
Linibus, Earl}' Christians, of, i, 377;
Earth, on this, i, 501; Great and little,
i, 304; Kama Loka, or, i, 356; Major,
or primordial matter, i, 303.
Lime and intelligence, i, 666.
Lime-salt, INIan evolving from, ii, 162.
Limestone, Formation of, i, 273.
Limestone as Index of Geological Time,
quoted, ii, 10.
L'Inde des Brahmes, i, 404.
Line, Adjustment, of, ii, 410; Circle,
issuing from, i, 118, 386; Duality, cor-
responding with, i, 675; Neutral cen-
tral, i, 602; One point fructifies, i, 118;
Spiritual male, is vertical, ii, 626, 635;
Square and second, i, 118; Vertical or
male, ii, 635.
Linear measures. Origin of, i, 326.
Lines, Dots, circles, etc., why? i, 124;
Duad, representing, i, 678; Evidence of
spectra and, i, 644; Map, in Confucian
style on archaic, i, 475; Nidana and, i,
61, 120; Points, from, i, 467; Purdnas,
between, of, ii, 556; Seven paths or, ii,
201; Sparks are called, i, 120; vSpectrum,
of, i, 594. 644; Symbolic sets of, i, 475.
Linga Piinina, quoted, i, 277, 344, 486, 489,
497, ii, 242, 260, 295, 321, 647, 649.
Linga Sharira, ii, 251; Astral body or, i,
262, ii, 631; Human principle, third, ii,
627; Principle, second or sixth, i, 177;
Vital, i, 581.
Lingam, Hindu, ii, 492, 494, 496; Indecent
form of, ii, 89; Indian, i, 370; Jacob's
pillar and, ii, 494; Jehovah and, ii, 496;
Jod and, ii, 133; Phallic S5'nibol, a, ii,
488; Sacr' means, ii, 489; Shiva- wor-
ship and, ii, 622; Worshippers, dead
letter, ii, 495.
Linguistic case against ape ancestor
tlieor}', ii, 699.
Lingvonic, Pasha in hands of Shiva is,
ii: 578.
Lining of God or good. Evil is, i, 445.
Link, Absence of, between ape and man,
ii, 275; Ancestry, between man and his
real, ii, 200; Angel and animal man,
between, ii, 363 ; Heaven and earth,
man, between, ii, 386 ; Missing, i, 207,
ii, 194, 275, 301, 551, 757, 768, 787, 836 ;
Prosimia a, now disposed of, ii, 718;
Psychological, ii, 387.
Links, Chain, in one and same, ii, 26;
Noumenoi and nieta-elements, be-
tween, i, 604; Ungulates, between
modern and Eocene, ii, 776.
Linnaean classification, ii, 141.
Linnaeus, quoted, ii, 301.
Lintels and door-posts marked with blood,
ii, 588.
Linus, referred to, i, 711.
Lingyoni of ark of the covenant, ii, 496.
Lion, Crown of, seven raj-s of, ii, 596;
Egyptian Zodiacs, of, ii, 450; Evangeli-
cal zoolatry, of, i, 388 ; Fourth race
symbolized b}', ii, 562; Gnostic jewels,
on, ii, 505; God, who was the one, i,
450; Heart of, i, 726; Hydra, stands
upon, ii, 451; Judah, of, i, 714; Michael,
corresponds to, i, 152, ii, 121; Paw of,
strong grip of, ii, 614; Puma and, ii,
836; Sacred animal, as a, i, 476; Saint
Mark, fire, ii, 121; Scales, and three
virgins, ii, 452; Six-pointed star, in, ii,
561; Solar, ii, 596; Virgin placed on a,
i, 721.
Lion-bird, Monstrous, ii, 653.
Lions, Fiery, i, 234; Life, of, i, 234; Toom
luminous through two, i, 736, 737.
Lip and word. Period of one, ii, 473.
Lipi or writing, i, 130.
Lipika, Assessors and, i, 130; Astral re-
cords, and, i, 130, 131; Builders and, i,
130, 131, 133, 152; Circle guarded by, i,
156; Destiii}-, connected with, i, 131;
Divine sons whose sous are, i, 62; Er-
rands, runs circular,!, 62; Fohat, sons
of, i, 61; Groups of, three, i, 152; Hu-
manity, and future of, i, 151; Karma,
agents of, i, 130, 153, 313; Lipi writing,
derived from, i, 130; Maharajahs and,
four, i, 313; Middle wheel, in, i, 62, 144;
Occultists believe in, i, 131; Origin of,
i, 133; Pass Not guarded by, i, 156;
Planetary spirits and, i, 133, 152; Re-
corders, or, i, .130, 153, 157; Second
seven who are, i, 61, 129; Separate spirit
INDEX.
165
and matter, i, 155; Sf)irits of universe,
are, i, 153; Triangle, circumscribe, i, 62;
Wlieel, in middle, i, 62, 144; Writers or
scribes, the, i, 130, 153.
Lipikas, Karmic, i, 214; Recorders of
Karmic ledger, i, 154.
Liquor amnii in the womb, ii, 198.
Liquor vitse, i, 580, 581, 587.
Lithium, i, 602.
Litlioi, and combinations of Decad, i,
342, ii, 361.
Litlios or upright jDhallus, ii, 89.
Litliuanian tribes, ii, 283.
Littre, M., quoted, i, 547, ii, 780.
Lives, Alchemystical philosophers', ii, 806;
Bodies built of, i, 245; Countless, in
human tabernacle, i, 281; Crores of,
iiumberless, i, 269; Dwellings for, no,
ii, 17; Elements, of, i, 284, 31 1; Fierv,
i, 283, ii, 123; Higher, i, 278; Immortal
entity, of, ii, 582 ; Insects and small, ii,
55 ; Kosmos, of, i, 400 ; Life and, i, 268 ;
Life-germs produce other, i, 279; Mani-
fested, i, 38, 155; Monads or, ii, 60;
Myriads of countless, i, 245, 282, 666;
Periods, of first four, i, 269; Progress
of countless, i, 288; Risliis, of, ii, 581;
Seven, and one, i, 66, 258; Soul and
body two, i, 254; Spiritual, i, 696, ii,
173 ; Terrestrial, lowest, i, 245 ; Thriving
without air, i, 270; Universe of, i, 269;
Unseen, surrounding us, i, 666.
Livia Augusta and Delphic temple, ii.
613. ^ ' '
Living, Spirit of nature, i, 370, ii, 114;
Tree of divine wisdom, i, 232; Word in
^-.^'.vpt, i, 439; World and living man, i,
580.
Living fire, i, 367; First race had no, ii,
120; Light and, i, 218; Prometheus and,
i, 217; Spirit of light or, i, 361; Think-
ing man needs, ii, 107.
Living soul, Adam a, ii, 86, 478; Bhut-
atman or, ii, 114; Formation of a, i, 260;
Man, breathed into, ii, 159; Moses, of
i, 274; Serpent of evil has a, ii, 29; Vital
or, i, 246.
Lizard, Evolution of, i, 698; INIegalosaurus
and, ii, 205; Mesozoic times, and, ii,
163; New Zealand, with three eyes, ii,
310; Winged, ii, 59, 229, 269, 404.
Loaf, Serpent round sacramental, ii, 225.
Lob- nor, Buried cities of i, 17.
Lobe, Middle, in ape, ii, 682.
Locality, Fall of third race, of, ii, 807;
Garden of Ivlen, ii, 212.
Localized Prakriti, ii, 69.
Location, p;den, of ii, 212; World of
illusion, only in this, i, 662.
Loch-maria-kcr in I\Iorl)ihan, ii, 795.
Loci, Mystical, ii, loi.
Locke, quoted, i, 37. 675.
Locrian, Tima;us the, ii, 485.
Lode-star, Draco ceased to be, ii, 35; Re-
ligion of Hindu-Arj-an a, ii, 493.
Lodge, Prof, quoted, i, 529, 530.
Lodges, Masonic, ii, 105, 607.
Lodur and creation of man, ii, 102.
Logan or rocking-stones, ii, 358.
Logic, Alexander Bain on, i, 347; Analogy
of, ii, 163; Creator of Monotheists and,
ii, 167; Principles of inductive, i, 51S;
Realm of probabilities and, i, 670; Spe-
cialists ignore, i, 526; Worlds, and in-
visible, i, 664.
Logic, quoted, i, 146, 271.
Logograms, Language b}', ii, 350; Mean-
ing of whole word in, i, 326.
Logography, Occult, ii, 350.
Logoi, Antiquity of i, loi ; Builders, or,
i, 108; Compound unit of, i, 266; Crea-
tive potencies, or, ii, 594; Deities and,
male, i, 89; Dragon and, i, 102; Earth
has seven, ii, 626; p;iohini or collective,
i, 402; Evolution and, i, 204,324; I-'irst-
boru or, ii, 97; Fohat from, i, 659; Her-
metic philosophers, of, i, 162 ; Hier-
archies of powers, and, i, 102 ; Houses
of ii, 637; Incarnation of, ii, 542; Kos-
mos, in, ii, 32; Life, of i, 625; Light,
correlations of i, 465; Male-femal'e, i,
loi, 266; Minor, ii, 41; Nations, of all,
i, 510; One and, i, 102; Ophites, of ii,
224; Pymander, of Western continent,
i, 103; Religious systems, of i, 512;
Self-born, i, 389; vSeven, i, 162, 442, ii,
32, 542. 594- 626, 637, 673; Sexual aspect,
of religions in, i, 377; Spirit, endow
men willi, ii, 103 ; Sun, svmbolized bv,
ii. 47; Three, i, 484; Unit of, i, 266;
World creative, in ideal, i, 407.
Logos, Absolute silent Ai.i., i, 369; Adam
Kadmon is, i, 125, 161, 202, 235, 266,
463, ii, 40, 135, 136, 244, 574; Adi-Buddha
and, i, 161 ; Adversary, became, ii, 64;
Agathodiemon or, i, 441, ii, 64; Aliura
INIazda and, ii, 244; Aja, is. ii, 72, 371,
612, 637; Akasha mother-father of ii,
418; All, of absolute silent, i, 369;
Amshaspends and, i. 463, ii, 512; An-
drogynous, i, lor, 118, ii, 40, 225; Anima
Mundi, or, i, 88, 625; Anthropomor-
phized, ii, 434; Apex of Pythagorean
triangle, ii, 27; Arhetos and sevenfold
nature of, i, 480, 4S1; Atman is, i, 135;
Avalokiteshvara or, i, loi, 134, 155, 161,
461, 463, 512, ii, 188, 673; Benevolent, ii,
64; )j/iaoarad Gi/ci, in, ii, 332; Bhava
called, i, 277; Brahma is, i, 38, 135,
161, 162, 277, 380, 409, 463, 468, 488, ii, 112,
136, 244, 258, 661, 673; Bralimanical and
Buddhist, i, 155, 461, ii, 673; B'raisheeth
or, i, 402; Buddha, supreme, i, 134, 624;
Bull syuilx)] of ii, 436; Celestial, i, 266;
Centre of unity, i, ^67; Christ, ii, 247,
507; Christian,' i, 155, ii, 247; Christos,
1 66
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
is, i, 155, 159, ii, 241, 502; Circle or, uni-
fyinj^, i, 468; Conception, brought with-
in range of our, i, 463 ; Conception of
one, i,'294; Conscious energy of, i, 463 ;
Cosmic, ii, 25S, 685; Cosmic ideation
called, i, 44, ii, 27 ; Cosmogony, of every,
ii. 743; Create, desired to, ii, 515; Crea-
tion and being, in, ii, 502; Creation,
second, of, i, 624; Creative, i, 134, 135,
237, 488, ii, 244, 247 ; Creative deity, or,
i, 373; Creator, or, i, 277, 300, 378, 380,
408, 461, 474, ii, 58; Crown, assumes
form of, i, 467; Daughter of, i, 160, 460,
464 ; Deitv, i, 467 ; Demiurge, or, i, 135,
300, 40S, 'ii, 26, 28, 29, 501, 633; Devas
and, i, 463; Devils subject to, ii, 240;
Dhvan Chohans and, i, 300, 463 ; Dianoia
and, synonymous, ii, 28; Divine, ii, 40;
Dorjechang, called, i, 624; Dragon,
svmbol of," i, 102, 103, ii, 371; Duad or
double-sexed, i, 380; Dual, true, i, 441,
ii, 173; Dual man or, ii, 40; Earth, self-
active wisdom on, ii, 241 ; Eastern eso-
tericism and, i, 463; Ego reflected
image of, ii, 627; Eliphas Levi on, ii,
623; Elohini and, i, 463; Emanation,
first, i, 402; Emanations not, b}-, ii, 58;
Energies of, i, 162, ii, 324; Ennoia and
Ophis are, ii, 225; Esoteric, i, 673; Eso-
teric meaning of, ii, 28; Esoteric philo-
sophy, in, i, 40S, 463; Ever-incarnating,
ii, 52'; Every creative, is host, ii, 247;
Father and birth of first, i, 375 ; Female,
i, loi, 161, 464, ii, 112: Feminine word
or, i, 439; Ferouer and, ii, 502; First, i,
44, loi, 102, 375, 409, ii, 135; First-be-
gotten, i, 277, ii, 29; First cause or, i,
43, 44, 235, 437, 459; Fohat and.i, 134,
161, ii, 418, 685; Forms of, seven, 11, 673;
Fravarshi or, ii, 502; Generative light
of, ii, 244; Genesis is, God in, ii, i ; Genii,
presiding over, ii, 389; Gnostics, of, i,
389, 441; Great unseen, ii, 324; Greek,
i, 100, 103, ii, 37, 209; Heaven, in, ii,
241; Heaven-born, ii, 437; Heavenly
man and, i, 161, 260, 266, 466, 467, ii, 241,
244, 247, 431, 574, 633, 661, 662; Higher
Self, is, ii, 40, 241; Holy one or, ii, 515;
Horus and, i, 159, 372, ii, 244; Host of
i, 121, 468, ii, 389, 431; Ideation of i,
467; Impersonal, i, 44; Incarnated, ii,
555; Individual consciousness as, ii, 707;
Individualized, ii, 375; Intelligence,
called, i, 44; Invisible, ii, 26; Invisible
celibate, called, i, 237; Ishvara or, i,
155, t6o, 162, 277, 373, 461, 46S, 626, 673;
Jesus and, i, loi; Jnana or, i, 92; Jnata
or, i, 461 ; Jupiter and, i, loi ; KabalistiCr
i, 125, 202, 463, ii, 40; Kakodoemon or,
i, 441^ Kama and, ii, 613; Krishna and,
ii, 72, 240, 332, 437; Kwan-Shi-Yin
primordial, i, 488, 512, 513; Life, called,
i, 441 ; Light and, i, 103, 160, 162, 236,
313, 433, 462, 463, 466, 474, ii, 29, 40, 41,
45, 240, 244, 418, 743; Lord of all m\s-
teries, i, 624; Lucifer is, ii, 171; Maha
Buddhi, and, i, 44; Mahat and, i, 44,
104, 277, ii, 501 ; Male, i, 161 ; Male-
female, i, 38; Manifestation of, i, 143;
Manifested, i, 37, 44, loi, 102, 235, 236,
433, 483, ii, 28, 41, 225, 324, 626, 661, 662,
707; Mercury as, ii, 571; Microprosopus
and, i, 235, 236, 260, ii, 662 ; Mind, pro-
ceeded from, i, 374; Mirror reflecting
divine mind, ii, 28; i\Ionad, or universal,
i, 674, ii, 325; Mother, i, 160, 460, 464, ii,
418; Mulaprakriti material to, i, 462, ii,
27; Myster\- of ii, 514; Names of, ii,
514; Noumenon of matter, is, i, 44; Ob-
jective, ii, 27; Occultism on, i, 96, 463,
626, ii, 685; Ogdoad as, -i, 483; One, i,
102, 155, 294; One great unit, i, 107;
Ophis manifested, ii, 225; Ophite Gnos-
tics, of i, 441; Ormazd is, i, 139, 463;
Orphio-Christos or, i, 389; Osiris, called,
i, 463; Padmapani, called, ii, 673; Para-
brahman and, i, 39, ii, 27; Pashyanti
form of, i, 162, 466; Paul called leader
of, ii, 505 ; Personality, no, ii, 332 ; Pesh-
Hun and, ii, 52; Planet, of each, ii, 29;
Plato, of, i, 43, 235; Platonists, of, i,
135, ii, 574; Point within circle being, i,
459, 674; Power of, i, 463; Powers of,
seven, ii, 375; Prakriti and, i, 44; Pra-
laya, sleeps in, i, 461, 463; Primeval
divine thought, or, ii, 707 ; Prometheus
symbol of ii, 431; Purusha, called, i, 44,
466; Pymander a, i, 103; Pythagorean,
i, 467, 673, ii, 27; Ray into spirit, a, i,
138; Reason, is, ii, 209; Revealed, i, 673;
Revealer of man, of God, ii, 623 ; Reve-
lation, in, i, loi; Rig Veda, in, ii, 612;
Satan and, ii, 64, 172^ 245, 541; vSecond,
i, 44, loi, 102, 235, 260, 373, 376, 409,483,
ii, 26, 247, 501, 574, 594, 601, 624, 633;
Self-born, ii, 371; Self-existent Lord or,
i, 355; vSerpent of wisdom and, ii, 434;
Sevenfold, is, ii, 32, 594, 673; Sexless, ii,
40, 135 ; Shabda Brahman, i, 461 ; Shakti,
and its, i, 513; Solar, i, 4S4; Son or, i,
586, ii, 247, 658; Soul called Ptah, 1,378;
Sound and, i, 276, 586, 588, ii, 418, 594 ;
Source of harmony, i, 467; Speech, or,
ii, 28, 209; Spirit, is, i, 626; Spirit of
the tiniverse or, i, 44, ii, 27; Spirit-
matter or, i, 44; Spiritual, i, 260; Spiri-
tual angels and men collectively, ii,
512; Spiritual light radiating from, i,
628; Subba Row on. i, 135, 155, 373, 461,
462, 463, ii, 324, 332 ; vSun and, i, 159,
462, ii, 29; Supra-conscious thought of,
ii, 27, 28; Supreme being or, ii, 437;
Symbol of, i, 103, 235, ii, 371, 431, 436;
Synthesis of the host, ii, 389; Tetra-
grammaton or, i, loi, 125. 260, ii, 633;
That. and. i, 459, ii, 324; Theologians,
INDEX.
167
of, ii, 499; Third, i, 44; Third, man as,
ii, 28; Unconscious, i, 44; Unconscious
universal mind, the, ii, 27; Universal
Buddhi, and, i, 512; Universal monad,
or, ii, 325; Universal principle, the, i,
512, ii, 332; Universal world-soul, the, i,
44; Universe has its, everj^, ii, 29; Uni-
verse mirror of, ii, 28, 196; Unmani-
fested, i, 44, 102, 235, 236, 298, 355, ii, 41,
631; Unseen, ii, 324; Vach, and, ii, 209;
Vajradhara or, i, 624; Vedantins of ii,
637; Vedas and, ii, 613; Venus mother
of, ii, 436; Verbuni. or, i, 100, 155, 160,
162, 276, 461, 463, 586, ii, 28, 571; Virjjin
of the world, and, ii. 241 ; Vishnu first,
i, 409; Visible, ii, 27; Wisdom is, i, 92, ii,
240, 241; Word, or, i, 37, 96, 107, 121,
125, 276, 369, 373, 374, 375, 512, 673, ii,
28, 40, 172, 439, 505, 571; World has its,
everv, ii, 29; Zeus and, i, loi.
Logos-Creator, i, 378.
Logos-Soul called Ptah, i, 378.
Lohita is Karttikeya, the Red, ii, 47, 132.
Lohitanga or Mars, ii, 32.
Loka-Chakshuh or eye of world, i, 127,
ii, 25.
Lokaloka in Mount Atlas, ii, 422.
Lokanatha or Lokapati lord of world, ii,
189.
Lokapalas or right points of compass, i,
153, ii, 609.
Lokas, Atala and nether, ii, 420; Deva-
chans or, i, 737 ; Hot and cold, i, 225 ;
Names of various, ii, 335; Rings and
circles, called, i, 225; Seven, ii, 245;
Spheres or, ii, 390; vStanza I, mentioned
in, ii, 16, 48; Voice to other, raise thy,
ii, 16, 48.
Loki, IMoon, hidden in, i, 432; Odin,
brother of ii, 296; vScandinavia, of, ii,
510; Water, Uire-God hidden in, i, 432.
Lolo language, MvSS. of the, ii, 293.
Long-headed types of images, ii, 352.
Longitude, Moon at time of Kali Yuga,
of, i, 726; Stars marked by Hindus, of,
i, 727; Sun and moon at Hindu epoch,
of, i, 725, 728.
Longomontanus, Mean motions of i, 729.
Looms, Neolithic, ii, 755.
Loris of Hteckel, the, ii, 704, 705.
Los Campos de los Gigantes, ii, 797.
Ivost arts, INIementoes of, ii, 448 ; Post-
diluvian forefathers, of, ii, 449.
Lotus, Astral light, and, i, 92 ; Bralima uni-
verse, containing, ii, 495 ; Bud of, i, 57,
91, 92; Construction of seeds of, i, 407;
Cosmos, symbol for, i, 88; F'lower of
power, is, ii, 443; Generation, symbol
of i, 409, ii, 189; Genesis, idea in, i,
408; Glyphs, i, 387; Holy of Holies,
.symbol of, ii, 494; Hor rising from, i,
393; Isis holding a, 1,392; Lord of ii,
16. 48; Man like, i, 206; Navel of
Vishnu, growing from, ii, 34; Padma
or golden, i, 88, 395, ii, 611; Sacred, i,
378; Seeds of, i, 87, 407, 409; S^-nibol,
as a universal, i, 406; Vislmu with, i,
392, ii, 34; Water and heat, product of
i, 408; Womb, symbol of i, 409, 413;
Worship, and exoteric, i, 408.
Lotus-bearer, Padmapani Chenresi, ii, 188,
189.
Lotus-born, Abjayoni or, i, 399.
Lotus-flower of Buddha, ii, 576.
Lotus-flowers, vSolar God.s, and, i, 413;
S3'mbols, as, i, 382.
Lotus-leaf Brahma poised on, i, 369.
Lotus-leaves, Seeds, concealed in the, i,
408 ; Shveta-dvipa, of ii, 342.
Lotuses, Garland of seven, ii, 50; India
and Egypt, of ii, 494.
Loubere, IVL de la, Siamese tables of i,
729.
Lubbock, Sir J., quoted, ii, 179, 32S, 762.
Lucian, quoted, ii, 299, 638, 803, 812.
Lucianists, ii, 249.
Lucifer, Chri.st, as, ii, 569; Crescent-like
horns of ii, 35 ; Day-star, genius of ii.
526; Devil and, i, 99, 100; Earth, liglit-
bearer to, ii, 36; Hindu, ii, 248; Light-
bearer, or, ii, 540; Loki and, ii, 296;
Prometheus and, ii, 248; vSatan or, ii,
117, 240; vSophia resides in, ii, 539; Star
of, i, 99, 470; Ushanas-Shukra is our, ii,
49 ; Venus or, ii, 34, 49 ; Venus said to
be, ii, 33; Verbum, one with, ii, 542.
Luciferians, ii, 249.
Lucretius, quoted, i, 32, 36, 527, 620. 633,
650, ii, 549.
Ludolph father of Ethiopic literature, ii,
560.
Luke, quoted, i, 261, 507, ii, 121, 240, 241,
495, 510.
Lundy, Dr., quoted, ii, 506, 592.
Lung-vShu the Nagarjuna of China, i,
90-
Luniolatry, Ancient and Modern, quoted,
i, 321, 422, ii, 583.
Luni-solar year. Emblem of ii, 80.
L'Univers cxpliquc par la Revelation, i,
550-
Lunus, God, i, 249; Khonsoo God, ii,
4S6.
Liin-Yii, Chincsische Litcratur, quoted I)}-
Max Miiller, i. 20.
Lutand, Dr., on Pasteur's tlieory, ii, 159.
I/Uxor, I'nfading colours of ii, 449.
Luz, Huschenk built city of ii, 415.
Iv}" a Dhyan Chohan, ii, 293.
Lj'bia, ii, 814.
Lydus, quoted, ii, 571, 572.
Lyell. Sir Charles, quoted, i, 344, ii, 9, 10,
'714. 725, 732, 761, 765, 767, 769. 822, 827,
828, 831.
Lynceus killed by Pollux, ii, 129.
Lyra Nebula, i, 655.
i68
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ISI, Derivation of letter, i, 412, 413, ii, 68.
Ma (nurse) root of Maia, etc., i, 412, 426,
ii, 609, 610.
Maccabees, Third Book of the, ii, 560.
IMachairodus latidens, the, ii, 794.
Mackenzie, Kenneth R. H., quoted, i,
13S, 312, 621, ii, 117, 559, 587-
INIackev, S. A., self-made Norwich Adept,
quoted, i, 718, ii, 376, 378, 426, 451, 455.
I\Tac)niUan, quoted, ii, 460.
Maconiierie Occulte, quoted, i, 126, ii, 607,
840.
]\Iacrauchenidse and ungulate mammals,
ii, 777-
INIacrobius, quoted, li, 380.
Macrocosm, Decad applied to, ii, 605;
Dual character of, i, 304; Hexagon star
and, i, 244; JNIakaram and, ii, 609; Man
a, ii, 187; Microcosm and, i, 204, 288,
304, 367, 650, ii, 179, 187, 613, 723; Minia-
ture cop}- of, i, 295; Septenary consti-
tution of i, 191.
jNIacrocosnios, Chaos and, i, 303; Deities
of, ii, 675.
Macroprosopus, Abstraction, an, i, 374;
Ain, called, ii, 662; Ancient one, or, i,
90, ii, 661 ; Brow of, i, 260; Concealed,
i, 107; Countenance, greater, i, 374;
Face, great, i, 90; Hua applied to, i, 107;
Logos, the, i, 374 ; Negativel}- existent,
ii, 662; Skull of, ii, 66:; Square, perfect,
ii, 662 ; Tetragrammaton, is, ii, 662.
Mad stones, Des Mousseaux on, ii, 361.
Madagascar, ii, 7, 187, 233, 276, 331, 338,
34S, 833.
Maddina Nag or Venus, ii, 803.
Madeira and Atlantis, ii, 825, 835.
Madhava and Madhavi, titles of Oods, i,
412.
Madhusudana, quoted, i, 437.
Madhya, Definition of i, 162.
Madhyama form, i, 162, 465, 466, 583.
Madhyamikas, Paramartha of, i, 75, 79.
Madim, Adam and Mars are the same, ii,
152.
Madler, referred to, ii, 5S1.
INIadurese, vSkull of the, ii, 550.
^Maedler, quoted, i, 5^5.
Magadha, Cheta cave in, i, 4; Dynasty of,
ii, 231.
Magan, Diorite brought from, ii, 236.
Magas, Caste of the, ii, 337.
jMagasiii Piltoresqne, quoted, ii, 362.
>\Iagendi, quoted, ii, 139.
i\Iagha, Risliis in, ii, 580, 581.
IMaghayanti one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Magi, Aryan, ii, 372; Clialdtean, i, 10, 440,
ii, 337, 413; Chief of ii, 224; Deniocrilns
pupil of, i, 142 ; Devs of, i, 631 ; Druids
called, ii, 799 ; Egyptian, ii, 447 ; Emi-
gration of ii, 372; Fire worshippers
and, i, 109; Mazdeans or, ii, 643; Xargal
chief of, ii, 224; Occult literature of, i,
10; Orsi of, ii, 636; Persian, ii, 413, 799;
Sacred fires of ii, S02 ; Seven Devs of,
i, 631; Star of, i, 717; Three, i, 717;
Traditions of ii, 411; Xerxes, of, i, 506;
Yima with, ii, 644.
Magians, Cologne cathedral and, i, 717;
r\iazdeans and, ii, 97, 646; Origin of
evil, on, ii, 514; Religion, ii, 5, 97;
Sacred books, i, 21.
Magic, Agneyastra, ii, 445, 590; Alchemy
and, i, 636; Arcanum, i, 275, ii, 587;
Arts, i, 447, 508, 636, ii, 408, 538; Astro-
logical, i, 715, ii, 597; Atlanteans, of,
ii, 371, 805; Babylonians, of, ii, 597;
Bacon and, Roger, i, 636; Black, i, 274,
448, 506, ii, 30, 148, 221, 222, 255, 381,
412, 520, 677; Cautious move towards,
ii. 709; Ceremonial, i, 35, 255, ii, 709,
791; Chaldaean, i, 715, ii, 148; Confu-
cms and, i, 476; Devs, of ii, 412;
Egypt, of ii, 383; Forces, seven, i,
737; Giant races, of, ii, 298; Great,
agent, i, 275, ii, 537, 539; Greece, of ii,
383; Head, i, 456; Hierophants in, i,
426; Incantations, ii, 805; Infernal, ii,
612; Initiation into, i, 513; Invention
of ii, 221; Maha Vidya or, i, 192;
Mirrors, ii, 189, 393; Moon ruling over,
i, 416; JMysteries of, quoted, i, 275; Nep-
tune in, ii, 371; Passions personified
b}-, ii, 397; Schools of two, ii, 222;
Sound a, agent, i, 502; Syro-Chalda;an,
i, 445; Thot-Hermes inventor of, ii,
221; White, ii, 221, 255, 381, 445, 520,
677.
Magie, quoted, i, 431.
Magie der Zahlen, quoted, ii, 663.
Magie, Histoire de la, quoted, ii, 375, 538.
Magique, Grand agent, i, 275.
Magism, Babylonian, i, 39, 499.
Magnet, Brain a, i, 616; Sun a, i, 540, 541,
546.
Magnetism, Biune creative, 1, 436; Cos-
mic, i, 169, 540; Elementals and, i, 170;
Kundalini Shakti and, i, 312; Mesmer-
ism and, i, 316; ]Motion, not a mode of
i, 171, 562; Origin of, ii, 692; Seven
forms of i, 169; Solar, i, 541; Sub-
stance, cause of i, 560; Terrestrial, ii,
593- , „ ., . .
JVIagnetists, Nerve-aura and fluid of 1,
361.
Magnolia in ancient Greenland, ii, 10, 767.
Magnum, IMysterium, i, 305, ii, 537, 538.
Magnus ^tlier, Collective aggregate of
^' 353-
Magnus Limbus or Yliaster of Paracelsus,
.'•304- . . ^
Magus and magnes of theurgists, 1, 26,
361.
Maha, Chohans, ii, 231. 3S5, 484; Great
Ones, ii, 295; Kalpa, i, 68, 83, 220, 395,
396, ii, 73, 596, 602, 651; Pralaya, i, 159,
INDEX.
169
T'Sl, 175, 193, 195, 235, 309, 398, 400, 603,
11, 155. 323. 579-
INIaha-Atina (see also Mahatma), i, 392,
499-
Maha-Deva, ii, 89, 578, 626.
Malm-Guru, i, 229.
Malia-'Loka, Progenitors reascend to, ii.
96.
I\Lthdblidrata, i, 121, 470, ii, 44, 47, 51, 71,
^2, 147, 155. 193, 224, 242, 264, 288, 399,
407, 413, 444, 520, 521, 555, 598, 625, 666.
Malial)U(ldlii or Maliat, i, 44, 277, 358, 453,
4S6, 625.
Mahadeo Kunte, Prof., i, 370.
Walialalcel and Cainan, ii, 409.
Mahamanvantara, i, 39, 40, 74, 309, 384,
ii, 83, 637.
Mahania3a or great illusion, i, 299, 312,
406, 692, ii, 92, 105, 401, 466.
Maliapurusha or Paramatman, supreme
spirit, ii, 114.
Mahar-loka, i, 398, ii, 335.
IMaharajahs, Four, i, 147, 148, 150, 151, 313,
407, 439, ii, 446.
Maliasura the Hindu Lucifer, ii, 248.
Mahat, Ahanikara, progeny of, j, 280;
Aham-ship becomes, i, 104; Akasha
and, i, 277; Anima Mundi, is, i, 625;
Apperception, nascent, i, 490; Arjuna
Mislira on, ii, 676; Bliava, called, i,
277; Brahma and, i, 104, 236, 277, 374,
486, ii, 173, 176; Brahma-Creator, first
product of, i, 236; Buddlii and, i, 277,
400, 489; Cause of all things, i, 277;
Chit, root of, i, 308; Cognition, univer-
sal, i, 104; Collective, ii, 82: Conscious-
ness swallowed by, ii, 61 ; Cosmic idea-
tion, is, i, 44; Cosmic noumenon of
matter, i, 44; Cosmic principle of, ii,
649; Creation and, i, 104, 489, 490;
Creative power or, i, 486; Creator, is, i,
277; Divine intellect or, i, 308; Divine
intelligence, is, i, 625; Divine mind,
the, i, 277, 486, ii, 82, 83, 540; Divine
principle is, ii, 540; Divine thought, i,
104; Earth and, i, 277; Egg, formed
an, i, 385; Egoism called, i, 104; P^go-
tism progeny of i, 280; Elementals
and, i, 490; Emanation from, ii, 501;
Esoteric philosophy, in, i, 30S; First
was, i, 486; First-born, the, i, 92, 277;
Flames born of, ii, 242; Gnosis, first-
born of, i, 92; God, is, i, 103, 660; Great,
literally is, ii, 61 ; Great soul, or, i, 453;
Hyle and, ii, 634; Incarnating spirits
of, ii, 240; Indra and, ii, 649; Intellect
or, i, 305, 308, 3S5, 400, 489, 490, ii, 61 ;
Intellectual understanding or, ii, 395;
Intellectual, world of, ii, 634; Intelli-
gence, is, i, 44, 91, 92, 241, 352, 486, 625,
ii, 540; Intelligent soul or, i, 585; Ish-
vara called, i, 277, 486; Jfiana, first-born
of, i, 92; L,aw, operating, i, 4S6; Linga
I'll I ana on, i, 486, 489; Logos and, i,
44. 92, 103, 277, 374, 625, ii,'5oi; Lord,
called, i, 104; Lower kingdoms, of,
i, 490; Maha-Buddhi or, i, 44, 277,
356, 35<'>, 453, 4''^6, 625; Manas and, i,
104, 489, ii, 314, 395, 431; Manasaputra
born of, ii, 176; Manifested omni-
science or, ii, 61; Manifested wisdom,
i-S i, 135; Matih .synonym for, ii, 431;
Matter and, i, 92, 487; Mens or, 1,
487; Mind or, i, 82, 305, 374, 487, 489,
660, ii, 82, 83, 173, 242, 501; Mot or Mut
and, i, 486; Mundane soul or, ii, 395;
Nature and, i, 277, 400; Nous and, i,
374, 4S7, ii, 634; Occultists and, i, 82;
Omniscience, is, ii, 61; Outer boundary
of universe, the, i, 277; Parabrahman,
reflection of, i, 92; Plane of, i, 627;
Pradhana and, i, 92, 236, 277, ii, 61 ;
Prakriti, i, 92, 277, 358, 400; Primary
creation, in, i, 104; Primordial evolu-
tion and, i, 486; Primordial matter and,
ii, 61 ; Principle of, i, 305, ii, 61 ; Pro-
geny of, i, 280; Psyche and, ii, 634;
Piirdnas, in, i, 352; Rakshasas devour,
ii, 173; Reflection of, ii, 85; Root of
divine intelligence, the, i, 625; Sankhya
Sara on, i, 104; Sat or, ii, 61 ; Secondary
creation, of, i, 104; Self-consciousness,
develops, i, 104, ii, 61 ; Seven females,
one of, ii, 676; Shiva, manifests as, i,
104; Sons of, ii, 108; Soul, great, i,
453; Soul, tnundane, ii, 395; Soul, uni-
versal intelligent, i, 585; vSpirit of uni-
versal soul, i, 486; Spirit, vehicle of, i,
453; Spirits of, ii, 240; Supreme, ojjcrat-
ing will of, i, 486; T'Agathon and, ii,
634; Thought, or, i, 103, 104; Tree
trunk of i, 585; Understanding or, i,
103; Undifferentiated matter, "i, 236;
Universal, ii, 93, 314; Universal cogni-
tion or, i, 104; I'niversal divine mind
or, ii, 82, 83; Universal intellect or, i,
305, 400; Universal intelligence or, i,
91, 92, 241, 277, ii, 675; Universal intel-
ligent soul or, i, 585; Universal mind
or, i, 82, 104, 236, 241, 305; 400, ii, 6r, 82,
173, 242; Universal soul, the, ii, 61;
Universal world-soul, i, 44; Vaishnavas,
with, i, 486; Vehicle of spirit, the, i,
453; Vishnu appears as, i, 104; llshtni
I'm ana, in, ii, 61; Wisdom, is, i, 92;
World-soul or, i, 44.
INIaliattattva, the universal soul, i, 481,
486.
Mahdvaiiso, quoted, i, 405.
IMahavana School, i, 71, 79, 80, 182, ii, 37,
674.'
Mahayogi, or great ascetic, i, 495, ii, 578,
579, 618, 648.
Maliayugas. or great ages, i, 93, 402, 485,
702,' 7 19, ii, 72, 73, 76, 257, 321, 335, 530,
660.
lyo
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
IMaliomet, i, 594, ii, 213, 485.
Mahometan in3stics, i, 274.
Maia, INIaya, Maria, etc., i, 15, 426, ii, 570,
571, 811:
Maier, quoted, i, 723, 725, 728, 729.
Maillet, quoted, ii, 682.
Maimouides, Rabbi, quoted, i, 424, ii, 142,
393, 476, 477, 478, 479.
Maitlaud, Mr. Edward, quoted, i, 734, ii,
460.
Maitreya, Brahma, body of, ii, 61 ; Bud-
dha, i, 412, 510; Dvipas, ii, 164; Indian
Asclepios, i, 306; Parashara and, i, 399,
480, 492, ii, 336.
Makara, the tenth zodiacal sign, i, 239,
241, 254, 403, 412, ii, 97, 281, 370, 609,
610, 611, 613.
Makara-ketu is Aja, Kama, the, ii, 611.
Malabar, P'ield of Death in, ii, 362, 795.
Malacca and Pol3nesia, ii, 233.
Malachim or messengers, i, 370, 476, 500,
ii, 392, 541-
Malay race, ii, 342, 346.
Mala3-ak, messengers, angels, etc., ii, 541.
Malayan archipelago and L,emuria, ii, 233,
832.
Malayans and Chinamen, ii, 188.
Malays and Australians, ii, 823, 824.
Malcolm, Sir J., cited, i, 712.
Male-female, ylSons, ii, 480; Androg^-ne,
or Gods, ii, 636; Chaos, i, 252; Chokmali-
Binah, ii, 663; Chozzar, ii, 611 ; Deity,
Ea, ii, 122; First, then man and woman,
ii, 20, 139; Jah-Hovah, i, 138; Jehovah,
ii, 490, 566; Principle, i, 380; Theos, i,
369 ; Upper Adam is, ii, 479 ; YHVH, i,
678.
Ma-li-ga-si-ma, Chinese lost continent, ii,
381.
Malkuth, the earth, called bride of hea-
venly man, i, 221, 236, 259, 260, 261, ii,
449, 630, 663.
Malleable glass, ii, 449.
Mallet, Grand-masters', ii, 105; Masonic,
and Svastika, ii, 587.
IVIalta, Cave deposits at, ii, 230, 763.
Mammoth, Age of, ii, 765; Avalanche,
caught b}-, ii, 697; Bones of, ii, 367, 817;
Hatchets, exhumed with man-made, ii,
780.
Man and Apes, Mivart's, ii, 719.
IMau before ISIetals, quoted, ii, 106, 699, 789,
792, 793> 794, 834.
Man : Frag))ie)its of Forgotten History, i,
175, 184, '191, ii, 677.
INIan-animal, ii, 274.
Man-bearing, Eggs, ii, 140; Globes, i, 191,
696, ii, 81, 162, 739.
Man-birth, Evolutionary stage of, i, 20.
Man-swan, Hamsa or, ii, 139; Third, of
the later, ii, 20.
Manas, Affinities of, i, 356,^11, 251; Agent
of transmission, ii, 60; Akaslia, corre-
sponds to and proceeds from, i, 41;
Akhu, and, ii, 669; Animal, of the,
lower aspect of, ii, 431; Animal soul,
listens to, ii, 520; Aspects of, ii, 185,
675; Atma-Buddhi remains blind with-
out, i, 263, ii, 130; Brahman the Self,
not the, ii, 676; Buddhi and Kama,
connected with, 11,649; Buddhi liberated
from terrestrial, i, 489; Buddhi, light
of, and, i, 265; Buddhi, upadlii of, i,
128; Castor and Pollux, and, ii, 130;
Chit quality of, i, 308; Conscious soul
or, i, 267, ii, 547; Consciousness, neces-
sary for, on earthly plane, ii, 130; De-
velopment of, ii, 171, 177, 243, 266, 314,
708; Dhyanis endow third race with, ii,
50; Divine aspect, 11,438; Divineswallow,
called, i, 248; Dormant, becomes, i, 404;
Dragon of wisdom, i, 240 ; Dual, i, 263,
356, ii, 520, 649, 675; Ego, the higher,
ii, 83, 252, 253, 621, 669; Endowment
with, i, 254, 267, ii, 22, 60, 92-110, 170,
195, 201, 251, 266, 285, 643; Essence or
incarnation of a higher being, ii, 85;
Experiences accumulated b}', i, 204;
Fallen angel, ii, 540; Fifth principle, ii,
92, 95, 130, 177, 252, 258, 287, 609, 627;
Fifth round, full development in, ii,
314; First principle on plane of person-
alit}-, ii, 61; Plames, ii, 242, 258; Forest
tree, ii, 674; Fourth principle, vehicle
of, ii, 171; Heart, or, ii, 578; Higher, i,
623, ii, 60, 83, 95, 116, 117, 251, 265, 430,
520, 675; Honir gives, ii, 102; Horizon-
tal line of triangle, ii, 60, 84, 130; Hu-
man plane, on, i, 4S9; Human soul, i,
128, 177, 240, ii, 287, 631, 708; H3-posta-
sizing of divine beings into, ii, 287;
Indra is, in its dual aspect, ii, 649; In-
forming Gods, called to life b3', ii, 130;
Intellect, i, 489, ii, 50, 102, 395; Kama
and, ii, 83, 251, 252, 265, 431, 438, 649,
70S; L/ink, a, ii, 173; Lords of Wisdom
and, ii, 429; Mahat and, i, 104, 356, 489,
ii, 314, 395; Mind or, i, 240, 263, 300,
356, 357> 679, ii, 60, 61, 95, 103, 119, 201,
243, 266, 540, 631, 643, 675, 676, 778;
Mind-consciousness, as, i, 351; Mind-
less, given b3' Manasaputras to, ii, 643;
INIonad conjoined with, i, 259, 265, ii,
258 ; Monad, conscious principle of ii,
116; Monad, corresponds to, i, 679;
Monad, divorced from, unconscious, ii,
130; Moon and, ii, 520, 521, 675; Nephesh
and, i, 262, 263, 265; Nirmanakaya of
Rudra-Kumaras, ii, 266; One Father, of
the, ii, 120; Passions, drawn into sphere
of,- i, 265; Pivot, ii, 251; Plane of, ii,
778; Pranidhana, lofds of, endowers of,
ii, 92; Primeval man lacked, ii, 84; Seb,
corresponds wdth, ii, 669; Self-con-
sciousness or, ii, 107, 243, 540, 675; vSex
and, i, 267; Solar angels endowers of,
INDEX.
171
ii, 92; Solar portion of, 11, 521; Soma
and, ii, 521; vSopliia is, ii, 287; Soul,
chief, ii, 521; Soul, or conscious I am,
ii, 118; Spiritual efflorescence of, ii, 241 ;
Spiritual mind upper portion of, 1, 123;
Spirit and matter, link between, n, 103;
Sun and, ii, 675; Sun, spirit of visible,
endowed by, ii, 251; Sutratma or, 11,
SAG- Third fire, ii, 60; Third race devoid
of, ii, 193; Third soul, i, 263; Triple, 1,
357, ii, 265; Understanding or, ii, 96;
Universal active intelligence, corre-
sponds to, ii, 631.
Manas-Ego, ii, 252.
Manas-less race, ii, 332. .
Manasa, Devas, ii, 103, 552; Period, we
are in, ii, 314; Sambhiiti the divine, 11,
94; Sons of wisdom, ii, 21, 180.
Manasa-Dhyanis, Intellectual evolution
representeil by, i, 204.
Manasa-Pitris, ii, 552-
Manasaputras, Hindu, 11, 39^ ; Maliat or
Brahma, born of, ii, 176; Mmd-born
sons or, i, 593. 624, ii, 661 ; Narada as a,
ii, 51; Plane of, i, 203; Rajasas and, 11,
93; Sons of wisdom, ii, 643.
Manasas or Rajasas, ii, 94- ■■ r
Manasic element, ii, 209; Spirit, 11, 296.
Manasvin the wise, ii, 95.
Mdnava-Dharma-Shastra, quoted or re-
ferred to, i, 277, 357> ii. 61, 93, 95-
Man avail, Chatvarah and, 11, 149.
Manchooria, ii, 341-
Manco-Capac of Peru, ii, 3S2.
Maud or Mantli implies rotatory motion,
ii, 4SI-
Manddkini the heavenly Ganges, 1, 412.
Mandala, i, 412, ii, 552.
Mandara used by Gods to churn the ocean,
i. 4^2. . ..
Mandeville, vSir J., on giants, 11, 79^-
Mandragora the mandrake of the lyibh\
ii. 30- , .
Mdndukya Upanishad, quoted, i, 35, 42,
Manee, Lapland corpses called, 11, 81S.
Manes, Annihilated, will be, i, 248; Arno-
bius, of, ii, 152; Dead men, or, ii, 818;
Deified shades of the dead, or, i, 257 ;
Development of, ii. 3«4; Exoteric dual-
ism of, ii, 536; Kabiri or Titans called,
ii, 151, 376; Region of, ii, 390; Reign
over men, i, 287; Third race, of, ii, 454-
Manetho, Dynasties, on the divine, ii,
384; Physician, tells of an ancient, 11,
349; Synchronistic tables of. i, 10, ii,
410, 732; Vindication of, ii, 3S4.
Mania, Kabiri, mother of, ii, 151 ; IManes
and, of Arnobius, ii, 152.
Manicheeism, ii, 249.
Manipura, King of, ii, 224.
Manjushri, Rodhisattyas or, ii, 37.
Manojava, Indra as, ii, 651.
Manomayakosha of the Vedanta, i. i8t.
iMaJis Place in Naliirc, quoted, ii, 161,
693, 713. 715, 720, 725. 737. 759-
Mansarovara, Seven swans ot J/ike, 1,
382.
Mantra SMs/ra, referred to, 1, 3'2- .
Mantras, i, 502; Hidden voice of, 1, 369;
Plindu, i, 683; Incantations or, 1, 502;
IMagical, i, 121; Priests, kept .secret by,
i, 511; Rig Vedic, i, 470, 477; Vach,
hidden power of, i, 37S.
IMantuan Codex, referred to, i, 259. _
Mann (as word). Analysis of word, 1, 93;
Bones, with, ii, 154, 169; Derivation of,
i, 488, ii, 818; Initial letter of, 1, 412;
Maha Yugas make one, seventy-one, ii,
73; Nous,*^ mind, or, i, 103; Thinker, i,
66, 258, 484, ii, 95- , ^ .. ^, .,
Manu (as a being). Ark of, 11, 147; Chak-
shusha, of sixth period, ii, 651; Cosmo-
genesis of, i, 355; Descent into genera-
tion of every, ii, 336; Father of, 11, 264,
Hindu, i, 217; Host or, which .saved the
seed, ii, 148; laldabaoth, copy of, i,
484; Illusion, of, ii, 60; Indra and,
secondary divinities, i, 403; ISIania,
female, ii, 151; Monad of, emanation
of, ii, 325; Offspring of, ii, 156; Paternal
grandfathers of, ii, 173; Progenitor of,
ii, 706; Reign of, ii, 335; Second race,
of, ii, 809; Seed of life, ii, 155; Son of
first, ii, 386; Sub-race, in each, ii, 650;
Svavanibhuva, calf called, i, 428; Syay-
ambhuva, Dhyanic energies are, col-
lectively, i, 488; Svayambhuva, hea-
venly, i'i, 136 ; Svayambhuva, .son of, ii,
321; 'Svayambhuva, .synthesis of Praja-
patis, ii, 744; Svayambhuva. Vacli-
Shata-Riipa, daughter of, ii, 157;
Thought divine, personified idea of, 1,
93; Vaivasvata, ii, 39, 147. I49. 150, I54,
155. 156, 632, 644, 645. W • -.^T
Manu (as an author), referred to, 1, 301.
ii, 766; Ape, according to, position of,
i, 207; Authority of, i, 37. ii. 93; V,ra.\\-
ma of, i, 38, ii, 142; Esotencally ex-
plained, i, 657; t:yolution, and, i, 209,
640, ii, 271; Hermes, Biichner, and, ii,
758; Institutions of, i, 231; Instructors
of man, on, ii, 382; Jews, may refer to,
i, 332; Kapila, and. i. 209, ii, 688; LaAys
of, Leviticus full of disfigured, ii, 790;
Laws of, on connul)ial life, ii, 429; Legis-
lator, i, 368; Sarisripa of, ii, 196; Sephcr
Yctzirah, repeated in, i, 360.
Manu (as a book), quoted or referred to,
i, 97, 117, 161, 385, 466, 482, 494, 11, 258;
Brahma, days and nights of, in, i, 33;
Brahma-Vach, bi-.sexual in, i, 101 ; Com-
putations in, ii, 71; Genesis compared
with, ii, 133.
Mann, Larvs of, ii, 95- .. ^ ^
Manu, Ordinances of, i, 355. "• ''06.
172
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Manu-antara, ]\Ianvantara or, i, 92, ii, 322.
Manual of Gcohs:y, quoted, ii, 207, 229.
JMaiiubhdsva, Date of, i, 355-
Manus, Appearance of, in different charac-
ters, ii, 383; Brahma, created by, ii,
247;' Brahma contains fourteen, day of,
i, 92, 485 ; Brahma, origin of, from, ii,
662; Crown, seven issue froin, i, 467;
Dhvan Chohans, identical with, i, 93,
488'; Experiences, retain knowledge of
their, ii, 324; Flames called, ii, 258;
Fortv-nine, ii, 653; Four preceding, ii,
332; 'Fourteen, i, 266, 397, ii, 73. 661;
Genealogies of, ii, 259; Generations
from, ii, 236; Generic name of, ii, 324;
God or creator, each of, i, 93; Hindus,
of, ii, 443 ; Humanit}', of primeval, ii,
321; Individualities of, mixed, ii, 375;
Intelligences, informing, ii, 37; Kabiri,
identitv of, with, ii, 377; Krishna, of,
ii, 149;' Mahar-loka, in, i, 398; Mahat,
connection between, i, 48S; INIanushyas,
and, li, 107; INIanvantara, between two,
i, 92, 395; ]\Ien, Minds, ii, 92; Minds
of, ii, '18; Mothers of, ii, 152; Order
and list of, ii, 323; Periods personi-
fied b}-, i, 402; Potencies of Brahma-
Vishnu, i, 37; Primeval, 11,321-324; Pu-
rdnas, in, ii, 3, 297, 650; Rishis, or, 1,
256, 477, 703, ii, 137, 188, 264; Second
hicrarchv of, i, 488; Seven, i, 256, 268,
ii. 659; Thinking entities or men, i,
197; Various, ii,'324; Vishnu and, ii,
647. . .
Manuscript, Archaic, 1, 31, 39.
Manushi, Bodhisattvas reappear as, i,
624; Solar Gods, or, i, 470.
Manushi-Buddha, i, 83.
Manushi-Buddhas, Dhyani-Buddhas and,
i, 83 ; Human, i, 82 ; Liberated, i, 134.
Maiiushis, sages of the third race, i, 26.
Manushva, Born, how were the, ii, 18,
107; Human, first, ii, 148; Manns with
minds, ii, 107; J\Ien, ii, 107; Pitris,
first, on earth, ii, 95: Second, ii, 175;
Sons of Mahat and, ii, 108.
M mvantara, Ananta during, i, 438; Atoms
born at every new, i, 595; Atoms during,
i, 633; Being, or period of individual, i,
402: Brahma in preceding, ii, 79; Buddhi
during, i. 45; Celestial hierarchy of pre-
sent, i, 242; Commencement of great,
ii, 27; Continent lasting during first, ii,
6; Creation, season of, i, 487, ii, 630;
Cvcle of activity, i, 92, 302; Dawn of, i,
40, 85, 685; Day of Brahma, a short, i,
696; Deities change with every, ii. 94;
Dhvan Chohans, guide during, i, 144;
Dhvan Chohans, men of past or coining,
i, 295; Divine breath in, ii, 582; Divi-
sions of present, ii, 752; Dragon of
Wisdom during, i, 510; Elements during,
i, 736; End of, i, 280, ii, 275; Esoteric
meaning of, i, 92; Evolution, not con-
fined to one, i, 490; Fire during, i, 570;
First, ii, 335 ; First-born of, ii, 84; Flutter
of first, i, 40; Forms change with new,
ii, 770; Gods in another, i, 428; Great
breath during, i, 171 ; Great life-cycle
or, i, 258, ii, 624; Heroes in, ii, 52;
Higher plane every, i, ZZ\ Humanity
of future, i, 196; Indestructible of, ii,
418; Jyotis taught astronomy in second,
ii, 809"; Kapila at beginning of, ii, 604;
Law during, i, 716, ii, 92; Logos during,
i, 461, ii, 37; Maha-kalpa or, ii, 526;
Man at new, ii, 60; Man during, ii, 196;
Manu during, i, 93 ; Manus, or between
the, i. 395; ^laruts born in every, ii,
648, 650; Meaning of, ii, 323, 334; Men
during this, no more, i, 204; Men who
remain during, ii, 294; Millions of
worlds in, i, 167; Minor, i. 228; Monad
during, i, 194, 285; r^Ionadic inflow in,
i, 209; Monads from previous, ii, 287;
Mystery known as, i, 298; Narayana
ev'erv, 1, 109; Nature during, i, 278;
Next, i, 207, 288; Partial, i, 40; Period
of, i, 258; Periodic agencies during, ii,
77; Periods called, i, 40, 395; Planetary
and human, i, 283; Pralaya and, i, 40,
260, 395; Primordial active during, i,
116; Raivata, ii, 94; Rebirth of globe
after, ii, 743; Reincarnations in every,
ii, 242; Rishis of the third, the seven,
ii, 82; Root during, i, 40; Rotatory
motion during, i, 549; Round, our, in
pre-septenary^ ii, 322; Rounds of, i, 269,
ii, 452; Second, ii, 809; Seven periods
of, i, 68; Seventh, ii, 94, 149; Seventh
round, at, i, 280; Sixth creation in our,
i, 492; Substance during, duad is, i,
677; Sun, new with new, i, 719; Sums,
for next, seven new, i, 310; Third, ii,
82; Turning point of, ii, 563; Vaivas-
vata, i, 26, 'ii, 72, 155; Vishnu during,
i, 43S; Vishnu at beginning of, ii, 604;
Wheels or, i, 73; W^orld's dissolution at
end of ii, 321.
Manvantaras, Adepts of previous, ii, 99;
Agnishvatta in other, ii, 81; Buddhas
of previous, ii, 235: Chhandajas will-
born in different, ii, 618; Confused,
purposelv, i, 489; Fourteen, i, 397, ii.
322; Kalpa.s, or, i, 396: Kings in future,
i, 287; Men of previous, i, 132, 297;
Munis from previous, i, 228; Nirinana-
kavas from other, ii, 98, 689; Periodical,
ii, '481; Pralayas and, i, 400; Rishis-
from previous, i, 228; Rishis, .seven
classes of, in all, ii, 647; Rounds, or,
ii, 790; vSeven, ii, 661; Succession of, i,
400; Worlds of preceding, i, 168.
Maqoni or secret place, ii, 89, 479, 635, 647.
Mar, Sanskrit root of Mars and Ares, ii,
140.
INDEX.
173
Mara, God of darkness, ii, 613.
Marangone, quoted, ii, 502.
Marceilus on seven dvipas, ii, 426, 427.
Marco Polo, Travels of, ii, 460.
Marcosians in second century, i, 375, 482.
Marcus, Dual Logos of, i, 441; Injunction
given to, ii, 595; Marcosians, chief of,
i, 375; Pythagorean, i, 484, ii, 594.
Marichi, Agnishvatta, sons of, ii, 93;
Brahma, son of ii, 93, 140; Kashyapa,
son of ii, 140, 264, 399; Mind-born son
of Brahma, a, ii, 82, 140; Sanibhuti,
wife of ii, 94.
INIariette's Ahydos, quoted, i, 104, 249.
Marisha, Dakslia born from, ii, 186;
Kandu, daughter of, ii, 187; Prache-
tases, and, li, 186; Sweat-born from
Pramlocha, ii, 185.
Marius, ii, 289, 816.
Mark, St., Lion, Fire, ii, 121, 241. _
Mdrkandeya Piirdna, referred to, i, 494.
Marquesas, ii, 234.
Marquis de Mirville, i, 361, 503, 505.
Marquis de St. Martin, ii, 537.
Mars, Adam same as Madim or, ii, 152
Adam-Jehovah Brahma and, ii, 47
Artes Egyptian, ii, 152; Cain is, ii, 408
Earth-ciiain, not in, i, 186, 187, 18S
B^gvptian and Hebrew, ii, 490; Ethereal
men on, more, i, 660; House of, i, 129;
Juno, and, ii, 580; Jupiter and, i, 64S;
Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 725; Karttike}a,
of western Pagans, ii, 579; Length of
day on, ii, 747; Lohitanga fiery-bodied,
ii, 32; INIadim or, ii, 152; Mercury,
earth, etc., on same plane, i, 176; Mer-
curv and septenary chains, i, 189;
Music of spheres, and, ii, 635; Ovid
on, ii, 580; Personification, as a, ii,
410; Planet, ii, 399, 654; Races of, ii,
738; Sabao of, ii, 567; Sabaoth genius
of, i, 631; Saturn, Jupiter, and, i, 720;
Seasons of, ii, 747; Septenary sacred
to, ii, 637; Sons of light, one of, i, 628;
Symbol of generative power, ii, 132;
Venus, Mercury and, 1, 430, ii, 485;
Virtues, ruled by, i, 469; Water on
planet, ii, 144.
Marsh on monstrous animal.s, ii, 229.
Marsupial mammalia, ii, 7, 125, 174, 206,
628, 704, 705, 723, 753, 833.
Martians can perceive our earth, 1, 190.
Martianus Capella, quoted, i, 713.
Martin, Sir Theodore, on Atlas, ii, 806.
Martinists, Astral light of i, 372, ii, 427,
537- ,. . ,.,,..
Marttanda, Aditi, son of, 1, 4S3, n, 221;
Dead breath given back by, i, 129;
Planets, watches .seven, i, 578; Sun,
our, i, 126, 483, 574, 578, 686, ii, 221.
Maru (Moru) of family of Ikshvaku, i,
405- , .. ^
Maruta-Jivas or monads, 11, 651.
Maruts, Diti mother of, ii, 603, 649; Indra
deserted by, ii, 523; Manvantara, eman-
cipations in every, ii, 650; ^lysterious,
seven, ii, 648; Rudras and, ii, 293, 578;
vShiva-Rudra, sons of ii, 651; Storm-
gods, or, ii, 410.
Marutvan or Lord of ^Maruts, ii, 651.
Mash-Mak, Sidereal force named, i, 614.
Masonic Cyclopccdia, i, 138.
Masonic Review, The, i, 118, 462, ii, 40, 42,
80.
Mason Ragon suspected a universal lan-
guage, i,' 329.
Masonry, Cabbalah and, ii, 42; Founda-
tion of true, ii, 360; Numbers in specu-
lative, i, 138; Plumage of, borrowed, i,
140; Roman Catholic Church and, i, 27;
Solomon's temple and, ii, 840; Templar
degree in, i, 518.
Masons, Builders or, ii, 773; Clergymen
who are, i, 673; Geological time, and,
ii, 735; Hiram Abif of, i, 334; Jaina
cross of ii, 103; Three and seven are
numbers honoured by, i, 138.
Masoretic points, ii, 405, 487.
Masoudi the Arabian historian, ii, 474.
Maspero, I\I. Gaston, quoted, i, 119,330,
331, 414, 450, 471, 738, ii, 282, 487.
Massey, Gerald, quoted, i, 158, 240. 24T,
248, 321, 323, 416, 422, 433, 435, 436, 4''^9.
713, ii, 368, 576, 583, 620, 638, 666, 667,
670, 671.
]Massora, Point of the, ii, 4S6.
IMassorah, Adonai by the, i, 50T.
:\Lastodons, ii, 229, 269, 367, 798.
INIatarishvan, prototype of Prometheus, ii,
431.
IMater in alchenn', 11, 120.
^Later Terra and' Pater vSadic, ii, 410.
Malcriaux pour V Histoire de l' Homme,
ii, 751- . .
Mathams or monasteries, 1, 292.
Mathematica of Theon, quoted, ii, 635.
Mather, quoted, i, 262, ii, 88, 326.
Mathers, S. L., quoted, i, 106, 376, 679, ii,
306, 572, 661, 662.
IVIathra Spenta, ii, 504.
Mathura, Birthplace of Krishna, ii, 622;
Ugrasena King of ii, 337.
l\Iatrc)n, ii, 38.
Matri-Padma, liNIother-Lotus, i, 87, 88;
Swollen, not vet, i, 57, 87.
Matrix, Bodv, for .soul, i. 246; Cosmic, i,
126; Created things, of i, 303; Eternal,
darkness, i, 72; Foetus in, of space, i,
280, ii, 50; Glvph of generative, i, 391;
Heartand, of all forces, i, 310; Heavenly,
ii, 89; INIother called universal, i, 92;
IMother nature, of ii, 482, 492; Soul's,
bodv the, i, 246; Space, of i, 280. ii, 50;
Suras, of ii, 555; Universal, i, 108, 304,
ii, 68, 538; Virgin, of, kosmos, i, 118;
World's, i, 394.
174
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Matrona, :Malkuth called, i, 260.
Matrouetha and ]\Iatrointha, i, 260, li,
226.
Matsya, Avatara, allegory, ii, 72; Fish or,
i, 284, 396, 413, ii, 147; Vaivasvata Maim
and, ii, 321.
3Iatsya Pnrdna, quoted, i, 405, ii, 51, 93,
580, 647, 649, 809.
Matter, On, qvioted, i, 732.
Mattheiv, quoted, i, 301, 33S, 446, 476, 627,
632, 717, ii, 121, 241, 509, 521, 555.
Maureyas or ten Moryas. i, 405.
Maurigasima or Ma-li-ga-si-nia, ii, 381.
]\Iaur_v, quoted, ii, 379, 504.
Maxiinus of Tyre, quoted, ii, 121.
Maxwell, quoted, i, 136, 166, 528, 559, 664.
Mava Indians of Guatemala, ii, 54.
Mava, Adi-Buddlia an illusion or, i, 84;
A'dvaita is, all but, i, 84; Akasha and
Nirvana, when divided, i, 697; Buddha,
mother of, i, 412; Cause of human, i,
39; Consciousness, until absolute, i, 72;
C3-cles of, ii, 155; Darkness of, i, 627;
Day, of, i, 696; Dhyan Chohans and, i,
296; Essence of things, on, i, 77; Eter-
nal, i, 627; Evidence of, ii, 54; Finite
things, enters into, i, 71; Generic name,
a, i, 426; Good and evil under, ii, 100;
Great deep, and, i, 412; Human, i, 39;
Illusion or, i, 3, 40, 79, 84, 92, 99, 114;
Inaccessible translated as, i, 426; Isli-
vara, male aspect of, i, 354; Jesus,
mother of, i, 15; Lap of, i, 37, 88, 90,
92; Light an illusion or, i, 99; Marj-,
or, ii, 106; Nations and places, varies
with, i, 699; Nidana and, i, 70, 75;
Noumena veiled by, i, 76; Objective
in world of, i, 463; Phenomenal exist-
ence, of, i, 75; Pradhana is called, illu-
sion, i, 92; Prakriti is ever called, i,
276; Realities on this plane of, i, 618;
Reality nearer to, farther from, i, 169;
Ring, one of centres of, i, 40; Romaka-
pura, assigned to, ii, 54; Samvriti origin
of illusion or, i, 79; Sat is, manifesta-
tion of, i, 145 ; Sensation is, i, 31 ; Senses
victims of, i, 573; vSerpent, tempting
and deceitful, i, 103; Seven worlds of,
i, 66; Shadow cast into lap of, i, 92;
Sons of, i, 412; Spirit and matter are, i,
693; Tvashtri was, mother, ii, 106; Uni-
verse is called, i, 294, 692; Vedantins'
use of term, i, 36; Veil of, i, 101 ; Waves
of, i, 258; Webs of, ii, 649; Worlds of,
i, 66, 247, 258.
Mayamoha, the deluder by illusion, i, 451.
455.
Mayas, Hieratic alphabets of, i, 2S7;
Quiches referred to the, ii, 38.
Mayasabha, Sabha and, ii, 444.
INIavasura to Pandavas, Gift of, ii, 444.
Mayavi or astral body, ii, 252.
Mazarine Libran,-, ii, 560.
INIazaruth, Scorpio and, i, 710.
Mazda, Law of, ii, 306; Prayer to, ii, 544;
Wise, means, ii, 643.
Mazdao, Ahura, ii, 97.
Mazdean, Magian religion, or, ii, 97 ; Mi-
thra, ii, 31 ; Philosophy, ii, 502; Religion,
i, 39, ii, 97, 544; Roman Catltolics and,
literature, ii, 499; Scriptures, ii, 64, J02,
428 ; Seven earths, view of, ii, 801 ; Sym-
bolism for flood, ii, 645; Vendiddd, ii,
282, 304.
Maz leanism and Logos, 11, 374.
Mazdeans, INIagi or, ii, 643 ; Vendiddd of,
ii, 304; Zeroana Akerne of, i, 138.
Mazdeism, Relics of, ii, 646.
IVIazdha, Ahura and Asura, ii, 97.
Maze of conflicting speculations, ii, 70.
M'bo Slia-arim, ii, 122.
IMbul, name for flood, i, 413.
INIcClatchey, i, 511.
McFarland', R. W., quoted, ii, 149.
McMillan Lodge, i, 118.
Measure for Measure, quoted, ii, 692.
Measurement, Circular, seven base of, ii,
615; Idea of, i, 272; Temple of Solomon,
in, ii, 487.
Measures, Man and woman, in terms, i,
479; Notions of early Christians on, i,
336; Origin of, i, 410,' ii, 590; Originator
of, ii, 133 ; Planetary times, of li, 573 ;
Religion of Aryans and, i, 336; Symbols
of, i, 420.
Meborach, holy or 1)lessed, i, 413.
Medea, Winged dragon of i, 275.
Medes and Persians, i, 425.
Medha, an ascetic, ii, 386.
Medlia, Asura, ii, 97.
Medhatithi, author of commentary, i, 355,
356, 357, ii, 424.
Media and the Persian Magi, ii, 799.
Median eve, ii, 312.
Mediator," Buddhi plastic, i, 263; Ether
common, i, 366; Manas or plastic, i,
262; Spirit and man, between, i, 263;
Spirit sole, i, 301.
Medical Revieiv, quoted, ii, 658.
Medicine, Men in Mexico, ii, 192; Sep-
tenary laAV and, ii, 659.
Medicis, Catherine de, ii, 74.
Meditation, Creation by, i, 625; Jayas lost
in, ii, 618; Maha Yogi, of, ii, 648; Real
knowledge through, i, 46S; Tree of
wisdom, 'on, ii, 544; Yoga or mystic, i,
79-
INIeditative, Early Aryans were, ii, 38S.
:Mtditerranean Sea, 'ii, 8, 9, 735, 7S2, 795,
796, 820.
Medulla oblongata, ii, 309; Pineal gland,
and", ii, 310.
]\Iedusa, ii, 74.
Medustc, ii, 126.
Meerut, i, 14.
Megaceros hibernicus, ii, 781.,
INDEX.
175
Megalosaurus, ii, 160, 205, 753.
Megantliropus, ii, 775.
Megatherium, ii, 229, 269.
Mehujael, Methusael son of, ii, 409.
Melanochroics, ii, 329.
Melchior, one of Magi, i, 717.
Melchizedek, Father Sadik or, ii, 409;
Noah and, ii, 410.
Melek, messenger or angel, ii, 541.
Melchva Nahil, ii, 383.
Melenite, the Anarchists' baby-tov, i, 614.
]Melha, Lord of Flames, ii, 67.
Melhas, Fire-Gods or, ii, 37.
Melia, personification of Ash-tree, ii, 547.
Melita, queen of moon, ii, 143.
Melitta, a lunar Goddess, i, 425.
Mel-Karth, the Lord of the Kden, ii, 212.
Membrane uniting placentae, ii, 706.
Membrum virile, ii, 133, 482, 490.
Memnon, i, 428.
Mcmoireii I' Acadeniie^n, 216.
iMeinoire of Dr. Bourges, quoted, ii, 691.
DIanoire sur la Dispersion de La Luiiiicrc,
h 528.
Mevioires, ii, 412.
Meinoires Adrcssees aux Academics, ii, 356.
Memoires de V Academic des Inscriptions,
ii, 806.
Memoires de V Academic Royale de Bel-
giqiie, i, 524.
Memoires de la Societe de la Linguistiqiie,
11, 551-
Memoires to the French Academy, i, 432.
•Memor}', Atlantean, of gigantic, ii, 284;
Atlantean sorcery, of, ii, 529; Atoms,
of, ii, 702, 710; Jnanashakti, a manifes-
tation of, i, 312; Organ of, ii, 315; Phy-
sical, impressions on, i, 2S6; Plastidular
soul, of, ii, 709; Present mankind, of,
ii, 462; Sleep, in abeyance during, i,
69.
Memphis, Egyptian of, i, 738; Fall of, i,
330; Menes built palace of, ii, 349; Ptah
God of, i, 393; vSul-jterranean crypt at,
ii, 396; Temple of Kabirim at, ii, 380.
Memphite tomb, i, 330.
IMemrab or word, i, 369.
Men-animals, i, 403, ii, 211.
Men-serpents of China, ii, 220.
Men-spirits or Lschins, ii, 392.
Menard, Dr., quoted, i, 301.
Menasseh ben Israel, Rabbi, ii, 142.
Mendeleef, Prof, i, 604, 640.
Mendes, Androgyne goat of, i, 274; vSacred
bull of, i, 413.
Mendicant, Mayamoha as a, i, 455.
Menelauses roljbed of their Helens, ii.
288.
Menes, Dynasty of, ii, 450, 455; Egvpt
before, ii, 349; King, i, 287, ii, '385;
IManu and, ii, 95, 818; Osiris and, li,
391-
Menhirs built by initiate. , a. 367, 793, 795.
Menocerca with tails, ii, 706.
Mens IMcnes IVIanu, ii, 95.
Mentone man, ii, 792.
Menus, Wilford's seven, ii, 151.
Mercabah, chariot or vehicle, i, 234, 37S,
389-
INIercator's projection, ii, 420.
IMercies of an ingrained materialism.
Tender, i, 697.
^Mercurial paradisiacal man, ii, 677.
Mercurius or IMercurv, i, 377.
^lercury. Alchemists', of, i, 417; Apollo-
Python, son of, ii, 218; Archangels,
ruled b}-, i, 469; Argus, ii,32; Asclepios
is, ii, 218, 221; Astaphai of, i, 631, ii,
567; Astronomy, in, li, 571 ; Budha or,
11. 31. 32, 48, 49. 391, 477, 523; Caduceus
of, i, 600, ii, 218,381; Centrifugal theorv
and, i, 649; Christ, ferouer of, ii, 504';
Cubic form, figured in, ii, 572; Cyno-
cephalus hieroglyph of, i, 417; Karth
chain, not in, i, 186, 188; Kden or step-
brother of earth, ii, 48; Enoch, not, ii,
557 ; Esoteric wisdom, ii, 524 ; Heat of
planet, ii, 747; Hermes as, i, 513, ii, 52,
383, 477. 570; House of, i, 129; Ibis, ii,
589; Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 725, 726;
Length of day on, ii, 747; Lord of wis-
dom, or, ii, 31; Mar-kurios or, i, 377;
Mars and, i, 176, 188, 189, ii, 485; Mes-
senger, the, i, 418; Michael, and, ii, 502,
504; aioist or, i, 441; Moon, and, i, 426;
Music of spheres, and, ii, 635 ; Mytho-
logy, in, ii, 571; Nebo deitv of, ii^477;
Nuntius, called, ii, 31; Pes'h-Hun and,
ii, 52; Pillars of, ii, 558; Planet, ii, 144,
570; vSatellites, has no, i, 179; vSirius
and, ii, 391; Son in trinitv, ii, 484, 569;
Staff of, i, 361; Sun, andj i, 377, ii, 31,
32, 504; Sun-wolf, called, ii, 31; Tlioth
and, i, 387, ii, 484; Venus, an<l, ii, 485;
Water on planet, ii, 144; Wednesday or
day of, i, 716; Worlds, and our svstem
of, i, 1 87.
Mercury-Thoth, son of Egyptian trinit\-,
ii, 484.
Mercur3--Trisniegistus, Pascal borrowed
from, ii, 575.
Mergain or INIorgana, ii, 416.
Mer^iana the good peri, ii, 416.
Merian, Madame, quoted, ii, 459.
Meridian, Ecliptic once parallel to, ii,
373, S29; Point, we have crossed, ii, 314.
Merodach, Archangel :\Iichael, ii, 401 ;
FJragon, slayer of, ii, 56; Jupiter, be-
came, ii, 477; Sun-God, a, ii, 528.
Merope, a daughter of Atlas, ii, Sii.
INIeropis, ii, 807.
Mcropis of Theopompus, quoted, ii, 387.
Mertz, J. T., quoted, 1, 687, 688. 690.
Meru, Abode of Gods, i, 152, ii. 373; Air-
yana Vaejo or, ii, 214; Countries north
and south of, ii, 340, 421; I'orm of, ii.
176
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
577; Hindus, mountain of, i, 364; Lay 669; Prajna in Eastern, ii, 67S; Prin-
figures on, ii, 810; Milker, the, i, 428; ciples of, i, 518, ii, 669; Psychology,
afode of, ii, 577; Mount, ii, 5, 108, 225, and, i, 680; Science iniiDOSsible without,
378,382,810; Mountain of the Gods or, i, 643, ii, 701; Secret Doctrine deals
ii, 518; North Pole, is, i, 225, 421; Push- chiefly with, ii, 686; Substance not
k'ara lies at foot of, ii, 42T ; Roots of, ii, matter in, i, 553; Talmud, of, i, 374;
419; Seat of Erahma, is, ii, 829. _ Theogony, of, ii, 375; Transcendental,
Meshia and Meshiane of old Persians, ii, i,350; Western, and liastern pliilosophy,
142. ' i) iu7> 173. 246; World of, ii, 27.
Mesmerism, Hypnotism and, i, 315, ii, Metator, ii, 503.
165; Magnetism, and, i. 315, 3:6. IMetatron, Angel of Briatic world, ii, 117;
Mesomed, referred to, ii, 319. Arcliangel called, ii, 503; Perfect man
Mesopotamia, Gandunia was, ii, 46; Xebo or, i, 362; Shekinah, united with, ii,
of, ii, 477. ^6.
Mesopotamio-Iranian Mohammedan Metcalfe, quoted, i, 541, 571, 573, 587, 634.
sects, ii, 541. Metempsychosis, Animal atoms and, i,
Mesozoic, Age, skeletons of, ii, 215; Ages 491; Cycle of, i, 208; Pythagorean doc-
since, time, ii, 165; Animals, ii, 313; trine of, ii, 198; Reincarnations or, i,
Batrachians of, ii, 265; Fauna and flora, 45 ; Soul, of liberated, ii, 582; Whirling
ii, 774; Monsters, ii, 163, 307; Second- of the soul and, i, 621.
arv or, ages, ii, 628; Times, ii, 163, 165, Meteor, Germ in, ii, 771; Life-germ from
214, 714. £1, i, 529; Organic form from a, ii, 770.
Messecrates of Stira, Skeleton found b)'. Meteorites, Constituents of, ii, 746;
ii, 291. Globes, from other, ii, 167; Psychome-
Messiah, Advent o^, foretold by stars, i, trizing, i, 222.
718; Christos, ii, 26; Date of, i, 719; Meteorography of earl}- Aryans, ii, 444.
Elect, i, 717; Fishes, water and, i, 413; Meteorological changes, ii, 739.
Great cycle, at end of, i, 412; Mercury, Meteorology of early Aryans, ii, 444.
of s;..n, ii, 571; Naaseni, of, ii, 372; Per- Meteors, Black Faces, fell on lands of, ii,
feet, ii, 306; Sun, of, ii, 571. 446; Germs and, ii, 759; Modern science
Messiahs, Pesh-Hun one of twelve, ii, 52. and, i, 548; Movement of, i, 708.
Meta-chemistry or new alchemy, i, 683. Methusael, Lamech, son of, ii, 409.
Meta-elements, Elements and, 'i, 596, 597, Methuselah or Methusael, Age of, ii, 205,
603; Noumenoi and, i, 604. 409.
Meta-geometry, i, 676. Metis, Divine wisdom or, i, 412; Water,
Meta-mathematics, i, 676. or, i, 363, ii, 138.
Metal, Fire and, ii, 446; Land of, ii, 443, Metre of Fedas, i, 291, 310. _
446; Stone, and, i, 66, 258. Metrographical manifestations, ii, 629.
Metals, Adept-healers b_v, ii, 377 ; Cain Metrological key of Hebrew symbolism,
first worker in, i, ^147; Caloric in, i, 574; ii, 629.
Dynasty of Huschenk and rediscovery Metrolog}', Figures and symbols of, i,
of ii, 4'i4; Formation of, i, 652; Gods 427; Hebrew, i, 326, 496, ii, 591; Jews,
presiding over, ii, 379; Period preceding of, i, 421.
use of, ii, 763; Rare earths and, ii, 330; Meunier, S., quoted, ii, 169.
Successive races named from, ii, 283. Mexican MS., ii, 39.
Metamorphoses, Monads, of, i, 679; Or- Mexico, Early man in, ii, 787; Fallen
ganism, of, ii, 123; Ovid, of, i, 417. demon of ii, 510; Gulf of, ii, 442;
Metamorphosis, Animals undergoing, ii. Legends of ii, 169, 192; Xagals of, ii,
126; Jehovah, of, ii, 484; Lot's wife, of, 220; Remains of, ii, 838; Sculptures, ii,
ii, 712; Stellar, i, 652. 39; Third race, ii, 102; Traditions, ii,
Metaphysics, Ancients' knowledge of, ii, 325.
113; Atoms belong to domain of, i, 559; Miaotse, Grottoes of ii, 354; Modern, ii,
Builders of, i, 362 ; Coniempt of scien- 352 ; Race, antediluvian, ii, 293.
tists for, i, 526; Cosmic rebirths, of, ii, Michael, Angel of the sun, ii, 399; Apollo
84; Descartes, of, i, 689; Dogmas of i, and, ii, 400; Archangel, i, 73, 116, 670,
681; Esoteric teachings, in,"ii, 65, 668; ii, 98, 239, 256, 503; Buddhist, a, ii, 67;
Expressions of Eastern, i, 538; Fiction, Celestial host, generalissimo of, i, 450;
said to be, i, 731; Illusion to, universe Christ, and, i, 217, ii, 502; Conqueror
is, 1,351; Indian, ii, 439; Initiate into of. dragon, ii, 402, 580; Daniel, angel
Eastern, i, 409; Modern Western, i, 348; of, ii, 505; Dragon and, i, 216, 223, ii.
Occult, i, 154, 169, ii, 123; Occultism 402, 535, 538, 580; God, like unto, i,
and scientific, i, 530, ii, 687; Ontologi- 468. 471; Host against dragon, and his,
cal, i, 594; Physics and, i, 76, 552, 593, i, 223; Hosts of ii, 245; Indra Hindu,
INDEX.
177
ii. 395. 523; Jehovah, and, ii, 66; Jishmi
Hindu, ii, 649; Karttikeya and, ii, 579;
Lion, and. i, 152; Mercury is, ii, 502,
504; INIerodach-, ii, 401; Ophioniorphos
and, i, 496; Railing accusation, durst
not bring a, ii, 501; Red dragon, and,
ii, 396; Satan killed by, ii, 403; Titan,
a, i, 450; Type, a, ii, 248.
Michael Angelo, Moses of, ii, 223.
INIicliael-Jeliovah, ii, 567.
Micliael-Ophioniorphos, i, 496, ii, 505.-
Michaels glorified in churches, ii, 259.
Michal taunted King David, ii, 4S3.
Michelet, quoted, i, 739.
Microbes, Bacteria and, i, 270; Creators
and destroyers, called, i, 283; PHephant,
man, and,' i, 698; Invasion of, i, 281;
Invisil)le, i, 666; Poisons and, i, 282.
Microcosm, Decad applied to, ii, 605;
Human body, represented by, ii, 609;
Liquor vitse,' in, i, 581; Macrocosm, of,
i, 204, 288, 304, 367, ii, 179, 187, 303, 613;
Macrocosmic, prototype of, i, 153; Man
is, i, 128, 200, 295, ii, 723; INIanas in, i,
356; Microprosopus or, i, 235; Penta-
gon, represented as a, i, 244; vSeptenary
constitution of, i, 191 ; Solar system of,
i, 650; Spirits or elements in, ii, 608;
vSpiritual, birth of, ii, 612; Store of
types in, ii, 197; Svastika applied to,
man, ii, 104.
Microprosopus, Ateh applied to, i, 107;
Heavenly man, ii, 662 ; Lesser face, i,
90, 236, 260, 261 : Limbs of, i, 235, ii,
745; Lower face, i, 374; Macroprosopus,
and, i, 107; Microcosm, or, i, 235; Six
limbs of, i, 235, ii, 745; Tetrad is, ii,
663; Tetragramniaton or, ii, 636.
Mid-Miocene age and cataclysm, ii, 724,
751- . .. ,
Mid-Tertiary period, I\Ian in, 11, 164.
Midas with Silenus, Dialogue of, ii, 803.
Middle-circle of Kaljalah, ii, 670.
Middle-point, Atlanteans, of, ii, 317; Kvo-
lution, of, ii, 190; Life-cycle, of, ii, 158;
Round, of tliis, ii, 273.
INIiddle-region or P>luivo-Ioka, i, 398.
IMidgard snake encircles earth, i, 438.
Mid'ian, Giants at, ii, 798; Priest initiator,
Reuel-Jethro, the, ii, 487; Priest, seven
daughters of, i, 413.
JSfidraish, ii, 56.
J/idrash on other worlds, ii, 744.
IMidrash i'irka/t, cjuoted, ii, 561.
INIidrashim, Hanokh, on, ii, 560; ISIoses
de Leon, used by, ii, 483; Zohar and,
ii, 564. '
Midway, P^volution, ])oint of, n, 777;
Planes, between two, ii, 778.
Migration, I'auna, of, ii, 837: I'iora, of,
ii, 834; Plants, of, ii, 767; Sjiecies, of,
ii, 828.
Migration of Abraham, quoted, i, 367.
^ligrations of Norwegian kiuming, ii,
826.
Mihr, i, 412.
Mikael, Angel of face and, i, 496; Lion,
ii, 121; Prana or sun principle, i, 262.
Mikael-Jehovah, i, 630.
INIiletus, Thales of, i, 105.
■\Iilk, Ocean of, ii, 421; Sea of, ii, 334.
]\Iilker, INIeru the, i, 428.
Milky ocean, Atlantic or, i, 452.
]\Iilky Way, i, 96, 238, 629, ii, 335, 371;
Central bod}- in, ii, 250; Cosmic matter
and, i, 98; Ethereal substance of, i,
645; Pleiades' relation to, ii, 5S1 ; Stars
of, ii, 446; Tycho Brahe on, i, 645; Via
Straminis or, i, 470.
Mill, J. Stuart, quoted, i, 644, 698.
Millennium, Christianity, of exoteric, i,
403; Duration of a, ii, 413; Earth,
al:>ove cursed, i, 401 ; Man created in
sixth, i, 363; Nativity, divided b_v year
of, i, 24; Prelude to hoped-for, i, 671.
Millenniums, Allegory of Pomander ten,
ago, i, 449; pAiropean history, of, ii,
463; Kali Yuga, of, i, 27; Thought, of,
i, 229; Week of, ii, 660.
Miller's Philosoplunncna, quoted, ii, 3.
Milne Edwards found cave deposits, ii,
763.
]Milton. quoted, i, 172, 273, 521, 682, ii, 66,
371, 506. 508, 532, 533.
Mimir, thrice-wise Jotun, i, 432.
Miinra, the word or Logos, i, 412.
Mina, the Zodiacal sign, Pisces, i, 403.
Minam or Pisces, vSign of, ii, 612.
Minarets of Islam, ii, 89.
Mind-born, Adam-Kadmon, son of, ii, 133;
Boneless, ii, 166: Brahma, sons of, ii,
186; Deity, sons of, ii, 98; Entities, first,
i, 152; Groups, i, 154; Intelligences,
seven, i, 488; Lord, sons of I'Mrst, i, 65,
233; Men, i, 593; Nature, son of, i, 429;
Prajapati, sons of ii, 149; Primitive hu-
nianitv, ii, 138; Progeny, i. 492; Sons,
i, 65, i"i6, 131, 132, 232, 233, 380, 470, 493,
624, 663, ii, 48, 82, 98, 140, 186, 214, 288,
297, 391, 612, 66r, 662; Third race, sons
of, i, 232; Will-born or, lords, ii, 90.
Mind-soul or Karshipta, ii, 306.
Mindles.s, .Vninial world, ii, 428; Ape from,
man, ii. 197; Creative Gods and, men.
ii, 208; I'emales. ii, 298; I'irst root-race,
ii, 88, 275, 329; Manasaputras and, man.
ii, 643; :\Iankind, ii, 429; ^len, ii, 197,
208, 296, 429, 643; Monster, ii, 206; Pri-
meval men, ii, 84, 199, 728; Race.s, i'.
21, 88, 170, 275, 279, 299, 329, 416, 728;
Sin of, ii, 22, 190. 195, 201; Third race,
ii, 21, 170, 279; Wives from, ii, 23, 284.
:\Iing dynasty, Vang Sun of, ii, 57.
ISIing-ti'and Kashyapa, i, 12.
Miocene age or period, Anthropoid ape
in, i, 207,' ii, 714, 717, 718, 726, 728, 729,
^3
178
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
733; Atlantis and, ii, 7. AU, 452, 781,
822, 826; Civilizations in, ii, 830; Cli-
mate in, ii, TO, 715, 755^ 767, 780; Destruc-
tion in, ii, 328; Europe and America in,
ii, 825; Flora of, ii, 828; Geoloj^ists and,
ii, 165; Institutions of to-day in, ii, 279;
INIammalia in, ii, 265; Man in, ii, 301,
716, 729, 754, 787, 791. 834; Monsters of,
ii, 721; Primeval man in, ii, 713, 716;
vSahara, a sea of, ii, 831.
Miolnir, Svastika is the, ii, 104, lo5-
Miriam or Mar}-, i, 412.
Mir-ku, God or noble crown, ii, 5.
Mirror, Astral fluid, of being, i, 120; Aza-
zyel introduced, ii, 393; Bliss, of, i, 623;
Breath needed a, of its body, ii, 91, no;
Eye, of soul, ii, 312; Forms in, i, 618;
Futurity, of, ii, 53; Lamp-wick in a,
matter like a, i, 579; Logos, reflecting
divine mind, ii, 28; Lower, ii, 280;
Monads, of universe, i, 684, 691, 693;
Mysterv of creation in a, ii, 83: Self-
existent Lord like a, i, 60; vSuperior, ii,
280; Truth, of pure, ii, 280; Wisdom, of
eternal, ii, 508, 543.
Mirville, Marquis de, quoted, i, 422, 430,
431, 450, 476, 54S, 712, 714, 7I7> "> 294,
356, 362, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390,
391, 392, 433. 474, 500, 502, 504, 505, 559,
560, 562, 665.
Miscellaneous Essays, quoted, ji, 660.
Mishna, quoted, on creation, i, 485.
Misra-st'han, Wilford on, ii, 424-
Missing, Elements on our globe, i, 638;
Link, ii, 58, 194, 195, 200, 207, 272, 301,
551, 698, 699, 705, 712, 713, 714, 716, 724,
757, 760, 768, 787- 836.
Mission desjiiifs, ii, 579.
Mississippi valley, Mounds of, ii, 795.
Mist-place, Nefelheim or, i, 394.
Mists, Cosmic, i, 133.
Mitakshara, commenting on Yajnavd-
khya-Sinriti, i, 466.
Mitford, Godolphin, known as Murad Ali
Beg, ii, 541.
Mithra, Fire Goddess, i, 363, n, 138; Fires
of, seven, ii, 638; Mazdean, ii, 31.
Mithraic mvsteries, ii, 437.
Mithras, Aljraxas and, ii, 497; Monad
mysterv, the, i, 412; Persian, i, 480;
Rock-born God, i, 363, ii, 138; vSun, ii,
4'^7-
Mitra, vSecrets of, ii, 281; Varuna, sacrifice
to, and, ii, 156.
Mivart, vSt. George, quoted, ii, 719, 736.
Mizpeth, Hermon in, ii, 427.
Mizraim and Ham races of Cabiri, ii, 411.
Mlechchhas, outcastes, savages, i, 14, 18,
291, 292, 404, ii, 52, 423.
Miiaseas, referred to, ii, 379, 411.
Moabites, Nebo adored by, ii, 477; She-
mesh of, i, 427.
Mobed and Parsi, ii, 544.
Mochus, Thcogotiy of, i, 391, 498.
Modern Genesis, The, quoted, i, 124.
Modern Science and Modern Thought, by
Laing, quoted, i, 548, 732, ii, 75, 123, 165,
178, 263, 265, 270, 300, 536, 694, 713, 715,
756, 757, 763.
Modern Zoroastrian, A, quoted, ii, 549,
694, 698, 700, 709, 7 TO.
Moigno, Ed., quoted, i, 531.
Moira, Goddess of fate, ii, 639.
Moksha, Attainment of, i, 157; Bliss, a
state of, i, 156; Nirvana, called in India,
i, 70; Yogi and, i, 312.
Mokshadharina Parvan, ii, 82.
Molecule, Aggregation of atoms, i, 684;
Future man evolves from, ii, 198 ; Life
in every, i, 245, 278; Monad and, i, 200;
Particle or, i, 680; Principles in, higher,
i, 239; Science and, i, 164; Unit a, i,
679; Universe, alive, every, in, i, 281.
Molecules, Air, of i, 615, 641 ; Atmosphere,
in our, i, 605, 638; Atoms and, i, 129, T74,
350, 605, 693, 694; Bastard, i, 682; Brain,
Exchange of, i, 166 ; Force, centres of,
i, 552; jiva and, ii, 710; Material,^ i, 690;
Materialistic philosophy, of, i, 691;
Matter, of, i, 269, 579; M'odern science,
of, i, 692; Planetary ring, of, i, 648;
Protista, of, ii, 686 ; 'Repulsion among,
i, 113; Salt, of ii, 628; Specific gravity
and, i, 558; Thomson, Sir W., on, i,
560; Transformation of, i, 172; Tym-
panum, on, i, 605; Vibration of, i, 561,
605; Weight of, i, 558.
Moleschott, quoted, i, 149, 315, 316, ii,
255-
Moloch, Children immolated to, 1, 427,
501, ii, 541.
Mon or Amnion, concealed God of Egyp-
tians, i, 393.
Mona, Stone which returned to its place
in, ii, 361.
Monad, Absoi<UTEnESS, a breath of the,
i, 267; Angel, i, 627; Animal, i, 201, ii,
45, 108, 206, 208, 552; Astral body of
progenitors, of, ii,^ 697; Astral form
clothing, ii, 124; Atma-Buddhi, i, 98,
20T, 202; Atma-Buddhi-Manas and, i,
623; Atom and, i, 49, 200, 679; Breath
or human, i, 267, ii, no; Buddhi or
cosmic, i, 200; Constitution of, i, 201;
Cosmic, i, 200, ii, 325 ; Crown of all
things, ii, 637; Cycle of incarnations of,
ii, T90; Descent of, i, 267, 730; Devachan,
and, ii, 60, 206; Development of i, 198;
■ Dhvan Chohan, is a, i, 285; Dhyaiii
Buddha and, 1, 626; Disembodied, ii,
60; Divine, i, 198, 286, 512, ii, 93, 393;
Double dragon, or, ii, 60; Duad and, i,
677, ii, 607; Dual, i, 98, 201, 202; Dwelling
INDEX.
179
of, first, i, 268; Earth, and, i, 206, ii, 130;
Ego or, ii, 670; Elemental, i, 691, 692;
Entit}-, as separate, i, 201 ; Eternal, ii,
633; Evolution of, i, 184, 198; Experi-
ence acquired by, ii, 191 ; Foetus and, i,
206, ii, 198; Form of, transitional, i,
206; Globe A, on, ii, 190, 672; God
and, i, 679; Greeks, of, i, 461; Higher
self or, ii, 108, 173 ; Homogeneous, i,
267; Hornblende, of an atom of, i, 201;
Human, i, 184, 200, 201, 206, 207, 208,
489, 627, 692, ii, 50, 108, no, 196, 672;
Huml)oldt, of a, i, 201; Ideations of
divine, i, 286; Immetallization of, ii,
190; Immortal, i, 264, ii, 163, 552; Im-
personal, i, 198; Incarnations of, i, 198,
205, ii, 190; Individual, i, 200, 201, 285,
680; Indivisible thing, i, 623; Initiates
on the, i, 622; Inner being or, ii, 173;
Jiva or, i, 259, 266, 267, ii, 50; Journey-
ings of, i, 206; Kabalists and the, ii,
634; Kingdom of the, i, 692; La Pluclie
on the, i, 672; Leibnitz on tlie, i, 683,
692, ii, 708, 710; Logos or iiniversal, ii,
325; Looking-glass, a, i, 691; Man as a,
ii, 268; Manas merging into, i, 259, 264,
ii, 258; Mann on, ii, 325; Masons anci,
i, 673; Mathematical point or, i, 672;
Mentality of, plane of, i, 198; Mineral,
i, 198, 199, 200, 201, 266, 491, ii, 45;
Mirror, a, i, 684, 691; Model for, i, 267;
Mystery, i, 412; Nirvana, reemergence
from, i, 287; One, is, i, 467, 475, 627;
Origin of, i, 622; Origin of all things,
ii, 637; Osirification of, i, 160; Perfec-
tion of, ii, 116; Physical, human, not,
i, 200; Pilgrim, a, i, 45 ; Pilgrimage of, i,
623; Plane, not of this, i, 198; Plane of
illusion, on, i, 489; Planetary origin of,
i, 630; Planetary spirit, of, i, 692; Point,
or, i, 459, 675; Porphyry on, i, 460, 677;
Pralaya, in, i, 623; Prakriti, manifest-
ing in, i, 201; Principle of all things, i,
467; Progress of, i, 191, 198. ii, 302;
Proper, i, 624; Protot^-pe of, i, 267;
Pythagoras on, i, 460, 673, 679, ii, 708;
Reriscent of, i, 730; Rebirth of, i, 626;
ReflectH, every, i, 684, 691 ; Reincarna-
tions of i, 285, ii, 670; Renewed, called
the, ii, 670; Sattva, called, i, 98; Seventh
race and round, in, ii, 190; Soul, and, i,
144, 691, 692, 730, ii, 159; Spark or, i,
258, 624; vSpiritin man, i, 144; Spiritual,
i, 200, 201, ii, 83, 163; Star, a, i, 198;
Totality of absolute, i, 206; Transitory
vehicles of, i, 623 ; Triad and, i, 460,
627; Unconsciousness of i, 198; Unit
or, i, 489, 627 ; Unit-))oint, represents a,
i, 675; Universal, i, 680, ii, 84, 325; Vege-
table, i, 201, ii, 45; Vehicle oi", i, 623,
674; Wisdom acquired 1)\, ii, 191 ;
World, not of this, i, 19.S'; Zodiacal
signs and, i, 730.
Monad-Ego, Envelopes of the immortal,
i, 258.
Monadless, i, 693.
3lfliiado/o:;it\ referred to and quoted, i,
687, 689, 690, 692.
Monads, Activity of, i, 204; Ancients, of,
i, 672; Angelic, ii, 279; Animal, ii, 266;
Anthropoid apes, of, i, 207 ; Astral
doubles of i, 203; Atomic souls, i, 679;
Atoms and, i, 598, 604, 679, 681, 683, 685,
692, 693; Breaths or, ii, 645; Classes of,
i, 196; Conscious, ii, 689; Cosmic, i,
679, ii, 325; Created, i, 692; Creators of,
i, 625 ; Cycle of evolution of i, 203, 206;
Cyclings round septenary chain, i, 195;
Development of, 1,204; Dhyan Chohans,
of i, 670, ii, 155, 317; DifTeVentiation of
i, 201 ; Divine, ii, 509; Divine sparks, or,
i, 203 ; Dumb races, of, i, 205 ; p;gos or, i,
203; Elementals and, i, 207, 693; Ema-
nated, i, 692; Emanators of, i, 625;
Emergence of after pralaya, i, 49; Eso-
tericism and, ii, 708; Forms of, ii, 171,
176, 268; Globe A, on, i, 203, 204; Gods
and, i, 604, 669, 679, 683, 685, ii, 708;
Hosts of i, 693 ; Iluman, i, 145, 207, 209,
625, ii, 59, 99, 325; Human kingdom,
entering the, i, 205; Human stage of,
i, 205; Identical in man and animal, ii,
85; Immortal, i, 145; Imprisoned, i, 288;
Incarnating, i, 155, 287, ii, 297, 709; In-
cipient, i, 296; Individual, i, 200, 201;
Indivisible, i, 691; Infinitude of i, 693;
Jivas or, i, 237, 679, ii, 79; Jivatmas or,
i. 156; Karma and, ii, 223, 259, 316, 332;
Karmic development of, ii, 171, 287;
Leibnitz and, i, 132, 163, 530, 633, 672,
683,689, 690, 691, 692, 693, ii, 708; Limited
number of ii, 317; Lives, or, ii, 60;
Lunar, i, 202, 203, 204; Manifested
unity or, i, 673; Manvantaras, of past,
ii, 6S9; Maruta-Jivas or, ii, 651; JNleta-
physical bonds between, i, 692; INlineral,
i, 193; IMuktas, or, i, 156; Mundane, i,
626; Nature, sentient, i, 604; New, no,
ii, 317; Nirmanakayas and, ii, 99; Oc-
cultism and, i, 599; Passage of ii, 26S;
Perceptive, i, 693; Physical bodies, and,
i, 209; Planetary chains, ii, 325; Points,
metaphysical, i, 691 ; Preexistent, ii,
T17; Pylliagoras and, i. 672, ii, 70S;
Races, of future, ii, 159; Reincarnation
of ii, 155, 259; Rounds and, ii, 177;
Semi-conscious, i, 288; Senseless, ii,
23S: .Seven, ii, 170; .Seven lights or, i,
145: .Shells, incarnating in tmpty, ii,
84; Sonls or, i, 631, 679, ii, 117; .Spirits
affecting mediums not, i, 254; Siiinlual,
i, 193; Spiritual essence vivil\ing, i,
201; Stars are, ii. 511; Sub-planetr.ry, i,
679; Tabernacles for, ii, 122, 223; Terres-
trial, i, 626; Third race of ii, 645; Third
round, in, i, 203; Thoughts, and, i, 692;
i8o
TllK SKCRKT UOCTKINK.
Uncoinpouiuled things, i, 201 ; Uncon-
scious, ii, 84; Unaiffercntiated liiunan,
ii, 325; Units or, i, 201, 679; Unity or,
i 673; Unprogressed men, of, 11, 275;
Vegetable, i, 193; Vehicle of, i, 204.
Monadship, Thread of immortal, im-
personal, ii, 540.
Monas, Greek, i, 673; Kosmos, applied to
whole, i, 2Qi; Peripatetics, of, 1, 200;
Pythagorean, i, 93. ii, 95 '- vSuper-cosnnc,
i,679; Unity, signifies, 1,673; L niversal,
i, 201.
Monasteries, Japan, of, 1, 261; Mathanis
or, i, 292.
Monatomic, Atoms, i, 239; Elements, 1,
602; Molecules, i, 558.
Monera, Generation of, ii, 169; Organisms
of simplest kind, are, ii, 174.;. Protista,
are, i, 491, ii, 162; Stages of, ii, 724.
Moneron, Darwinians, of, ii, 690; Ex-
protoplasmic, ii, 162; Hteckel, of, 1, 592,
ii, 160, 162, 163, 167, 196, 711; Man and,
ii, 754; Protoplasmic speck called, 11,
199; vSarcode of, ii, 162; vScience, of, 11,
103 ; vSelf-division of, ii, 696.
Moneron-like procreation, ii, 175.
Mongolia, Buddha in, statues of, 11, 619;
Libraries of, i, 17.
Mongolians, Amilaka of, ii, 37; Asia, of,
ii, 493; Burmese, ii, 354; Chinamen
offshoot of, ii, 188; Europe, m pre-
historic, ii, 786; Fourth race, and, ii,
261 ; Innovators, i, 5 ; vScyths, perhaps,
ii, 212; Svastika and, ii, 619; Tanm,
visit remains at, i, 8; Tchertchen, de-
stroy a city near, i, 17; Wan of, ii, 587.
Mong'olo-Tu'ranian and Indo-European,
i, 339.
Mongoloids of Huxlev, 11, 329.
Mongols, Forefathers of, ii, 443: Negroes
Aryans and, ii, 642.
Monier Williams, Sir M., and Esoteric
Buddhist.s, ii, 602.
Monism, Materialism, and, i, 149, 57,5;
Psychologists, of. i, 680; Single sub-
sta'nce or, i, 149; Western, i, 575.
Monist-Agnostic. i, 635.
Monistic nature. Primordial essence of, i,
303-
Monke\-, Divine origin of. i. 207; Dryo-
pithecus. ii, 791; God. of. ii, 499; Main-
malian type, and, ii, 715; Man and, ii,
268, 725, 770, 791; jNIiocene fossil, ii, 764;
Primitive and present, ii, 756; Ouadrii-
manous, ii, 270; Special creation for, ii,
716.
Monkev-coloured fiend.s, ii. 107. 173.
Monkev-faced, Kapi-Vaktra or, ii. 52.
Monke'v-God, Ilanuman the. ii, 719.
MonkeV-kingdom of Ramavana, ii. 302.
Monks." Christian, ii, 561; Dark ages, of,
ii, 460; Dwellings of Buddhist, ii, 353;
Kioto, of, i, T97.
Monogenesis, De Quatrefages and, ii, 205;
Theories of, ii, 125.
Monogenism and Polygenism, ii, 17S, 646.
Monolith from Karnac, i, 430.
IMonoliths, Immense, ii, 358.
Monosyllabic speech, ii, 209.
Monotheism. Anthropomorphic, i, 628, ii,
642; Egyptian, geographical, i, 738;
Eighth God and, ii. 642; Jewish, ii, 44,
263, 481, 494; vStep towards, first, i, 138.
Monotheist.s, Anthropomorphic God of,
i, 542; Blasphemies of, ii, 318; Creator
of, ii, 167, 585 ; Creators, blend totality
of, i, 125; Deity of, i, 581, ii, 106, 319;
Interpretations of, ii, 400; Kabala/i,
and, i, 154.
Montaigne, quoted, i, 29, ii, 355.
Montaiiists, Heresies of, ii, 509.
IMontenegrin giant, Danilo. ii, 290.
Montesquieu, quoted, i, 740.
INIontfaucon, quoted, i, 430, ii, 571.
iMouthly Mai^dziiic, quoted, i, 458, 459.
Monllosier, Count de, quoted, ii, 585.
Mo!Uii!u->ital Cfiristiaiiity, quoted, ii, 592.
Monuments Ctitiqncs, quoted, ii, 216, 35S.
Monza, Church of St. John at, ii, 620.
Moola Koorumba of the Nilghiris, Dwarf-
ish, ii, 464.
:Moon, Abraxas and, ii, 497; Adam and, ii,
490; Adoration of, i, 712; Age of, ii, 69;
Airyana Vaejo, in, ii, 305; Ancient
measurements of position of, i, 728;
Androgyne deitj-, an, ii, 69; Ann identi-
cal with, ii, 65; Apollo and, i, 426;
Arg and, ii, 434; Argha, is, i, 385, ii, 65,
153, 484, 490; Arjuiia Mishra on, ii. 675;
Ark and, i, 385, ii, 148, 490; Arka and,
ii, 434; Artemis and, i, 249, 415. 426;
Astoreth and, i, 426, 427, ii, 485 ; Azara-
del taught motion of, ii, 393; Beams of,
i, 65, 257; Bel and, ii, 403; Bel-Shemesh,
called, i, 427; Beneficent emanations
from, i, 180; Bi-sexual. i.s, i, 427; Book
of Enoch on, ii. 562; Buddha son of, ii,
49, 477; Castor and, ii. 130; Cat and, i,
322. 323, 324, 416, ii. 583; Chain progeny
of, i, 194; Change of. ii, 330, 343; Child-
birth and, i, 284; Christ-Judas and, i,
422 ; Christians' deity, i, 415 ; Clemens
Alexandrinns, with, i, 415 ; Concealed
side of, i, 248; Conception and, i, 2S4 :
Conjunction of sun and earth, ii, 79,
454; Cosmic aspect of, feminine, ii, 69;
Course of, calculated, ii, 385 ; Cow-
horned, ii, 436; Crescent, ii, 485; Dark
side of, i, 3S8; Darwin on. i, 179, ii, 67;
Dead, i, 172; Dead yet living body, a,
i, 180; Death, as Goddess of, i, 416;
Deit}-, ii, 815; 'Deity of Christians, i,
4:5;" Deity of mind, i, 562, ii, 520;
Demeter and, ii, 433; Determination of
place of, by Brahman.s, i, 729; Deus
Eunus and,' i, 415, 426, ii, 4S9; Diana
INDEX.
Ibl
and, i, 249, 416, ^1126, ii, 26, 130, 484, 815;
Diana-Hecate-Luiia, personified, i, 416;
Dissolution of, i, 180; Divine soul and,
ii, 119; Dog-headed ape a, glyph, i, 417;
Dracontia and, ii, 362 ; Dual' aspect of,
i, 427 ; Dual purpose of, i, 426 ; Earth
and, i, 178, 179, 180, 202, 203, 225, 323,
42S, 628, ii, 26, 36, 48, 68, 79, 635, 739;
Earth, parent of our, ii, 497; Earth's
axis, and, ii, 815; Eclipse of, i, 724, 726,
727; Egypt, in, i, 248, 417, ii, 486; Eve
and, ii, 433, 434; Fellow-globes of, i,
179; Female generative principle and,
ii, 148 ; Female generative power and,
ii, 434; Female (ioddess, a, i, 426; Fe-
male, was, ii, 485 ; F'eminine principle,
or, ii, 153; Feminine with Greeks, ii,
130; Festival at new, ii, 484; Fish, sin,
and, i, 258, 284; Fourth globe, was, i,
187, 196; Full, female, ii, 485; (fenera-
tion, and, i, 249, ii, 3; Genius of, i, 631,
?i' 497' 567, 569; (ienius of evil, stand-
ing for, i, 426; Gestation and, ii, 3;
Giver of death, i, 415; Globe, fourth, i,
196; Globe, gives life to our, i, 415 ;
Glyph of, i, 417, 464; God, i, 148, 248,
249, 426, ii, 66, 148, 669; Goddesses, i,
284, 430, ii, 434 ; Gods, ii, 81 ; Greeks,
with, ii, 130; Growth of, i, 667; Hathor
and, ii, 486; Heaven, in, i, 323; Hindus
and, i, 729; Hindus' measurements of,
i, 72S; Horned, i, 422; Horns, eye of, i,
417; Human being came from, i, 248;
lao and, i, 483, 63:, ii, 497, 567; Ibis
and, i, 388 ; Idol of, ii, 475, 476 ; Indu
and, ii, 48; Influence of, i, 586, ii, 739;
Inner principles of, i, 172; Invisible,
real, i, 202; lo and, ii, 433, 434, 436, 485,
4S6; Insane mother, i, 172; Isis and,
i, 249, 388, 416, ii, 26, 35, 434, 436, 484,
486, 616; Jehovah and, i, 219, ii, 65, 79,
148, 484, 497, 616; Jehovah-Satan and, i,
422; Jehovah's living synd)o], i, 415;
Jewish religion and, i, 202; Jews and,
ii, 148; Juno and, i, 249; Jupiter and,
ii, 485 ; Kabalah, in, i, 219, ii, 65 ; Kali
Yuga, and, ii, 454; Karttikeya beautiful
as, ii, 580; Khonsoo and, ii, 486; King
of plants, ii, 401 ; King Soma or, i, 415;
Kuniuda-Pati is, ii, 48; Latin church,
in, i, 432; Laws of, i, 667; Lha of, ii,
107; Life-giver to our globe, i, 415; Ivife
influence of, i, 586; Life microbes and,
i, 284; Life renewals, symbol of, i, 249;
Light-giver, the, i, 432; Light of, 1)or-
rowed, 1, 562; Lords of, ii, 17, 79; Lord
of the sun called, i, 427 ; Luminous
ring round, i, 645; Lunar genius, or, ii,
497; Magna mater and, i, 422; Maier
and, i, 723; Maier's tables for, i, 725;
]\Iale. is, i, 249, ii, 69; Maleficent ema-
nations from, i, 180; Man came from, i,
248; Man in, i, 422; Manas and, ii, 520,
521, 675; Mary and, i, 433, ii, 485; JNIaster
of, ii, 635: Matter, dark with, i, 219;
Mean motion of, i, 729 ; Meanings of,
many, i, 324; Melita and, ii, 143; !\Ier-
cury and, i, 426, ii, 635 ; Metaphysical
nature of, i, 180; Mind and, i, 562, ii,
520, 675 ; Moot and, ii, 486; Moses in, i,
653, ii, 49^); Mother, ii, no, 148; Mother,
great, ii, 434, 484 ; Mother of earth, i,
180, 225 ; Mother-water disappeared in,
ii, 17, 67; Motion of, i, 723, 727; INIoun-
tain of, ii, 80, 244; jNIystery of eighth
sphere, and, i, 186 ; Mysteries of, seven,
i, 196; Mysteries of our globe and, i,
323; Mysterious power in, ii, no; Na-
ture of, i, 180; Nebo son of, ii, 477;
New, festivals, ii, 484; Night, and, i, 444;
Nodes of, i, 433, 726 ; Nnmljer seven
and, ii, 629; Occult force in, i, 569; Oc-
cult potencies of, i, 426; Occult proper-
ties of, i, 249 ; Occult side of terrestrial
nature, and, ii, 629 ; Occultism on, i,
172; Occultist understands nature, etc.,
of, i, 180; Odin, e3e of, i, 432 ; Older
than earth, i, 179, ii, 68; Omoroka or,
ii, 122; Origen, with, i, 415; Osiris and,
i, 249; Osiris, eye of, i, 417; Osiris in-
habits, i, 248, 249; Osiris-Lunus and, i,
426; Osiris-Sut and, i, 422; Parent of
earth, i, 203, ii, 48 ; Paul on, ii, 79 ;
Phases of, i, 418; Phoebe or, i, 415;
Physical, ii, 48; Physical constitution
of, i, 649; Physicists ignorant of nature,
etc., of, i, 180; Physiology ignorant as
to, i, 284; Pitris and, i, 203, 284, ii, 79,
339; Planet, a dead, i, 172, ii, 262; Plant,
i, 231, ii, 624; Potency, a sexless, i, 426;
Power of calling down, ii, 805; Primi-
tive physical man and, ii, no; Prin-
ciples of, inner, i, 172; Progeny of, i,
194, ii, 36; Properties of, occult, i, 249;
Prophet of, ii, 4S9, 490; Psychic nature
of, i, 180; Pueblos adore, ii, 191; Queen
i.s, i, 415; Queen of, ii, 143; Queen of
heaven, i, 422, 427, 433, 434, 484; Rahu
and, ii, 398; Regent of, i, 483, ii, 48,
339; Reincarnations, symbol of, i. 249;
Religion, ancient, and, i, 202; Religious
rites, in, i, 426; Revolutions of, i, 728;
Saturn and, ii, 475, 485 ; Science and,
i, 203; vSecular motion of, i, 723; Self
and, ii, 675; Semitic races and, i, 427;
Septenary and, ii, 629; vSerpent and, ii,
362; vShell of, all-]iotential, ii, 121 ;
Shelley, on, i, 415; Sin and, i, 258, 268,
2S4, 426, ii, 26, 65, 79, 244; Sinai, moun-
tain of, ii, 244; Soma and, i, 249, 258,
284, 415, 426, 428, 569, ii, 26, 48, 49, 147,
186, 401, 404, 477, 489, 520, 521, 524; Son
of, ii, 115, 403, 477; Sorcerers and, i,
160, ii, 805; Soteira and, i. 426: Sparks
of, i, 65, 257; vSpirit of, ii, 339, 386; vSri,
and, ii, 80; Starry vault or, ii, 20, 139;
l82
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Sun and, i, 250, 426, 444, 628, ii, 26, 130,
454; Sun, reflects light of, ii, 5S3 ; Sun-
ra}- and, i, 586; Sushunma ray and, i,
562, 5S6; Sweat, cooled the, ii, 20, 139;
Symbol, as, i, 249; Symbol of, i, 322,
323, 432, ii, 35, 583; tantrikas and, i,
180; Tara carried away b^-, ii, 49; Telita
and, ii, 143; Thalassa is, ii, 122; Tliot
and, i, 433; Tides and, ii, 339; Time-
measurer, as, i, 418, ii, 657; Trinity and,
i, 416; Twofold in sex, i, 422; Unseen
Gods of, ii, 4S5 ; Venus and, ii, 35 ; Vir-
gin, called, ii, 486; Virgin Mary and, i,
422; Vitalizing power of, ii, 79; War in
heaven and, ii, 404; Water, in clear
tranquil, i, 79; Water progeny of, ii, 69;
Waters of ii, 616; Weather, influences,
ii> 739; White ibis sacred to. i, 388;
White swan from, ii, 20, 139; Wife of, ii,
So; Witches and, i, 180; Woman and, ii,
483; Worship of, i, 432; Zarpanitu tlie,
ii, 477-
Moon-coloured, Faces, ii, 188; Race, ii,
24, 237, 260, 366; Zone, ii, 23.
Moon-like complexion, Celestial kings of,
ii, 443-
Moons, i, 223, 540, 659.
Moore, Mrs. Bloomfield, quoted, i, 607,
613.
Moore, referred to, ii, 34.
Moor, referred to, ii, 578, 591, 592.
Moors and Eg.vptian-Atlantidtt', ii, 837.
Moot, Daughter, wife and mother of
Ammon, i, 464; Moon, name of, ii, 486;
Mooth, or, ii, 486; Mother, the, i, 412;
Wilson on Goddess, i, 486.
Mool(li), Isis, ii, 4S7.
Mor-Isaac, quoted, i, 469.
Moraines, Weapons in ancient, ii, 725.
Morbihan, Initiates at Carnac or, ii, 793 ;
Menhirs of. ii, 367.
Afore Nevochiui, quoted, ii. 215, 393, 4S9.
Moreh Nebhjichini, referred to, i, 424.
Morgana, sister of King Arthur, ii, 416.
Morning star, Bible, of, i, 693 ; Bright and,
ii, 569; Christian belief in, i, 661 : Greet-
ing of, ii, 803; Hathor, i, 430; Lucifer,
ii, 49; Son, and, ii, 64, i.48; Virgin
addressed as, ii, 555.
Mortillet, G. de, qiioted, ii, 716, 724, 761,
791.
Mor\'a dynasty, i, 405, ii, 580.
Mor\a-nagara, i, 405.
Mosasaurus and flying camel, ii, 215.
Moses, Ancient philosophers before, i,
354; Ankh introduced by, ii, 34; Anony-
mous authors, and, ii, 475; Ark of
rushes, and, i, 339; Biography of, ii,
447; Books of, ii, 483; Brazen serpent
and, i, 275, 381, 389, 390; Burning
bush, and, i, 146, 361; Chalda;an tablets
prior to, ii, 2; Chronology- of, ii, 730;
Chroub or cherubs of, ii, 121; Creation
ideas from, ii, 3 ; Egyptians, and, i, 140,
377, ii, 535, 59^ ; Elements, and four, i,
499; Esoteric wisdom of Egypt, and,
ii, 591; Exodus, did not write, i, 340;
Fire on Mount Sinai, and, ii, 598; First
book of, ii, 444; Genesis of Enoch, and,
ii, 280, 474; Giants in time of, ii, 284,
351, 798; Glory of the Lord, and the,
ii, 568; Gods, forbids to revile, ii, 501:
Hermes and, i, 102; Human soul of, ii,
47, 132; lao of, ii, 487, 570; Ilda-baoth
God of, ii, 407; Initiate, an, i, 332, 334,
336, ii, 487; J eh oval 1 and, ii, 489, 568;
Jews date from David not, ii, 496; Job
prior to, i, 710; Kabalists, cited by, ii,
198; Laws of, ii, 64, loi, 394, 477; Leon,
de, ii, 483; Living soul of, i, 274, 368,
379; Michael Angelo's statue of, ii, 223;
iloon, and, i, 653, ii, 490; ]\Ionnt Sinai,
and, i, 401, ii, 598; Nebo, dies on, ii,
477; Noah, on, ii, 150; Numbers in
name of ii, 568, 569; Pelican and swan
forbidden as food by, i, 109; Principle,
and first, i, 459; Prophets before and
after, ii, 491 ; Rabbi, ii, 483 ; Ram's
horns on heads of, ii, 223 ; Sabbath of,
ii, 638; Sargoii and, i, 339, 340; vSaturn
prevailed according to, ii, 66; Seraphs
of, ii, 404; Sodales, chief of, ii, 222;
Story of, version of an Atlantean legend,
ii, 445; Symbolical consonant in name
of, i, 413 ; Taliernacle of, i, 150, 371, 421 ;
Tables of stone, and, ii, 558; Tan, orders
people to mark doorposts with, ii, 588;
Tribes, and twelve, i, 712; Water, and
creation of a living soul from, i, 274,
368, 379, ii, 47, 132; Wilderness, and
fiery serpents in, i, 389; Wisdom of
Hermes, and, i, 102; Yaho told to, ii,
571- . ^ .. ^
Moses Cherenensis, quoted, ii, 631.
Mosses, Bacteria and, ii, 176.
I\Iost Holy Place, No. loin, i, 421 ; Temple,
in, i, 400.
:\I6t, Ilus, mud or, i, 363; Phoenician
:Mut or, i, 486.
Mother, Aditi, of Marttanda, i, 83, 380,
686, ii, 554; Aima, great, ii, 88, 401;
Akasha is, i, 354; Bal-i-lu, of, i, 127;
Bhunii thy, i, 65; Binah, i, 421, ii, 89;
Book of Dzyan and, i, 468; Bosom of,
i, III, 112, 169; Braiima is, father and
son, i, 73; Breath of, i, 59, in, 112; Bud
of lotus, swells as, i, 91; Chaos or, i,
655; Children of white, ii, 19; Cold,
conieh", but stone, i, 444, 593, ii, 498;
Cometary substance, i, 127; Cosmo.s, of,
i, 46, 124, 313; Creative nature, i, 121;
Crystalhne aljode of, ii, 501 ; Deep, i,
57, 94; Deitv neither, nor father, i, 160;
Depths of, 'i, 95; Diti, of Maruts, ii,
649; Divine, of seven, i, 60, 120; Duad,
i, 674; liarth, of, i, 672; Eight houses
INDEX.
183
built b}', i, 126; Eternal, i, 167; Ether
is, i, 87; Eve, great, lo is, ii, 434; Exist-
ences, of all, ii, 4S4 ; E.ve or cycloljlas-
tenia, ii, 267; Father, and, i, 38, 40, 55,
58, 72, 88, 98, 99, 103, ii, 418, 480; Fifth
principle of cosmic matter or, i, 313;
Fish of life, is fiery, i, 124; Fourth
spoke is our, i, 64, 226; Ciod, of, i, 430,
ii, 433; Goddesses, ii, 486; Gods, of, i,
83, 126, 380, 468, 574, 737, ii, 485, 539,
554. 555 ; Great, 1, 59, 74, 236, 468, 11, 88,
401, 434, 484, 498, 501, 539; Greek deri-
vation of Maia, i, 426, ii, 210; Holy
Spirit, i, 104; Hovah, of all living, ii,
133; Husband of his, i, 118, 248; Ilus
or Hyle, i, no; Immaculate, i, 118, 277,
429; Inferior, i, 260; Invisible robes of,
i, 74; Isis, ii, 34, 46, 692; Juno, of Mars,
ii, 580; Kwan-Yin merciful, i, 465;
Lands of cults, ii, 479; Logos, and
daughter of, i, 160, 460; Lotus, Matri-
padma or, i, 87; Male element in nature,
and, i, 89; Manifested, i, 683; ^Matter,
or abstract ideal, i, 161, 674; Matronitha,
i, 260; Maya, i, 412; Mercurj-, of, i, 15,
ii, 570; Mercy and knowledge, of, i, 63,
160; Moon, ii, no, 148; Mout signifies,
i, 119, ii, 486; Moves, of all that, i, 103;
Nature, in, ii, 671; Occultists and, ii,
158, 498; Philosophy, ii, 158; Pneunia,
of, ii, 119; Primeval, ii, 614; Quater-
nary of father, son, and life, i, 89;
Races and sub-races, of, ii, S12; Ray of,
first, i, 634; Refuse and sweat of, i, 128,
168; Revelations, of, i, 721; Revolu-
tions, of, ii, 577; Rudimentary objective
being, first, i, 237 ; Sanskrit, of Greek,
ii, 210; Saviour, of, ii, 602; Scatters and
ingathers, i, 40; Seven proceed from, i,
60, 116, 120, 604; Son, and, i, 73, 88, in,
118, 428; Sons of, i, loi, 104; vSoul of,
ii, 539; Soul, of, i, 117; Source, one
with, i, 258; Space called, i, 46; Spawn
of, i, 64, 220; Spirit aiul matter. Moot
or, first product of, i, 486; vSpiritus, i,
217, 237, 268; Spoke is our, fourth, i,
64, 226; States of, i, 170; Stone-cold, i,
444, 593, ii, 498; Substance, seventh
principle of, i, 309, 310; Substantial,
only, 1, 460; Sw'ells, i, 57, 91; Time of,
i, 248, 439, ii, 668; Universal soul called,
ii 377; Vach, of Vedas, i, 464, 468, ii.
112, 136; Virgin, Venus great, ii, 68;
Waters mean, i, 92, 400, 496, ii, 16, 17,
67,68; Wisdom of Ogdoad, i, loi ; World
of, i, 77.
Mother-Earth, i, 178, 328, ii, 3, 17, 63, 79;
Isis or, i, 409, 419, 616, 617; I\Ian born
in head of, ii, 418; Woman, likened to
a, ii, 419.
Mother-Nature, i, 34, 161, ii, 429, 492,
629.
Mother-Night, Athtor or, i, 369.
Mother-of-pearl, Photosphere compared
to, i, 578.
INIolher-Space, i, 126, 129, ii, 122.
INIotlier-vSpirit, i, 65, 233.
Mother- Water, the Great Sea, ii, 17, 67.
INIotherless, ^linerva, ii. 637.
Motion, Ab.solute, i, 42. 85, 86; Abysses
of, i, 96; Atoms are, i, 694; Beginnings
of, i, 226; Breath or, i, 74, 84, 85, 124.
142, 302; Circular, i, 142, 547; Cosmic, i,
32, 120; Cross, branch of sevenfold, ii,
593; Electricity and, i, 137; Elements
of, i, 280; Eternal, i, 32, 74, 302, 491,
538, ii, 84, 575, 614; Ether and, i, 574;
Fire is, i, 98, 146, 165; Focus of, ii, 582;
Force or, i, 555, SS"*- SH 57 b 6o5- ii,
759; Ghosts of matter in, i, 170; Hindus
knew exact, i, 729; Hypothesis of, i,
538; Illusion of, ii, 623; Inertia and, i,
545, 566; Jivatma, or, i, 81; Kosmos, of
invisible, ii, 104; Laws of, i, 578, 697;
Life and, i, 32; Light and, i, 98, 146,
165, 561; Logos, begets, i, 96; Maud or
mantli implies rotator}-, ii, 43 1 ; ]\Ian van-
taric, i, 578; Matter and, i, 41, 539, 659;
Mechanical, i, 538, 562; Modes of, i,
169, 171, 316, 516, 521, 534, 658, 661, 664,
731, 734, ii, 285; Molecular, i, 159, 272,
562; Monad is circular, of, i, 694; Na-
ture, from indivisible, i, 675; Perpetual,
i> 171, 539, 607, ii, 470; Powers, subser-
vient to intelligent, i, 566; Radiant
light was, i, 58; Ruler, sovereign, i, 562;
Shadow of matter in, i, 561 ; Source of,
ii, 250; Thought is molecular, i, 159;
True nature of, i, 541 ; Universe created
by, ii, 582; Universal, i, 32, 171; Un-
manifested in, i, 124; Vortex of, i, 278;
Vortical, i, 143.
Motor, Keely, i, 172, 606, 615.
Mould, Astral, ii, 768; Basic, human
upadhi or, i, 303; Developing for use of
man, ii, 273; Xephesh, of, i, 265; Physi-
cal man, of, ii, 768.
IMounds, Mississijipi valley, of, ii, 795;
United States and Norway, of ii, 442.
Mount, Ararat, ii, 631; Armon. Ardis top
of, ii, 393; Ashburj, ii, 425; Atlas, IMeru
in, ii, 422, 806; Caucasus, Prometheus
chained on, ii, 432; Cyllene, ii, 571;
Descent, of, ii, 632; Inre on, ii, 491;
Jared, ii, 632; Kazbec, crucified of, ii,
47; Lebanon, Nabatheans of, ii, 476;
Meru, i, 108. 151, 153, 225, 407, ii, 5, 213,
422, 806; O.ssa, giants under, ii, 797;
Rhipieus, ii, 6; Serpent's, Carnac or, ii,
397 ; vSinai, ii, 80, 598.
^Mountain, Azazel a, ii, 393; Azburj, of, ii,
421, 425; Bordj Persian, i, 363; God, of,
ii. 518; (jolden. i, 391; Ischins chaine<l
to a, ii, 393; Kailasa, ii, 434; Moon, of,
ii, 244; Peaks, of hundred, i, 396, ii,
464; Pit, and, ii, 373.
i84
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Mountains, Allegorical, ii, 335 ; Atala, of,
ii, 422; Caucasus, of, ii, 432, 434; Dania-
veiul, of, ii, 415, 416; Hoh", ii, 519; Kaf,
of, ii, 414, 415, 416; Seven, ii, 63S, 652,
654, 791 ; Tree of life and three, ii, 227 ;
World, or great men of, ii, 329.
Mousseaux, l)es, quoted, ii, 361, 433.
Mout signifies mother, i, 119.
Mover, Narayana, on waters, i, 93; One
life, of all, ii, 710; Unknowable, i, 86;
Waters, on the, i, 369, ii, 808.
Movers, i, 370, 578, ii, 397.
Movers' Phoifiizer, quoted, i, 372, 391, 393,
499-
Moyst principle. Radical, ii, 247, 572.
Mrida a form of Rudra, ii, 424.
MSS., Various, referred to, i, 9, 24, 106,
112, ii, 673.
Mud, Ilus or, i, 363.
Mugheir or Ur of the Chaldees, ii, 237.
Muhammadans, Max Miiller on religious
doctrines of, i, 25.
Muir, Dr., quoted, i, 455, ii, 647.
Mukliya, i, 481, 490.
Mukta, Unconditioned, i, 36.
Muktas, Jivatmas or, i, 156.
Mukti, Enoch reached, ii, 560; Maya,
freedom from, i, 3; Nirvana or, i, 3, ii,
560; Mula = root, i, 39.
Mulaprakriti, Absolute, aspect of, i, 43;
Absolute point, conceals, i, 369; Adam's
earth called, i, 39; Adi-vShakti emana-
tion of, i, 39; Akaslia radiates from, i,
39, 67; Anupadaka, is, i, 92; Asat or, ii,
631 ; Brahma, female aspect of, i, 39;
Brahman, as one with, i, 92; Buddhi
corresponds to, i, 98 ; Chaos, primar\'
aspect of, i, 585; Cosmic matter, and,
i, 67, 463 ; Cosmic veil, i, 463 ; Creative
cause, female aspect of, i, 39; Deriva-
tion of word, i, 39; Differentiations of,
i, 199, 681; Duad, i, 460; Ever-invisible
robes, i, 67; Evolution and, i, 161;
Force and, ii, 28; Ishvara and, i, 155;
Light of Logos, and, i, 464; Logos and,
i, 155, 460, 462, 466; Manvantara, at
commencement of great, ii, 27; Matter,
abstract ideal, i, 161 ; Matter, unmani-
fested primordial, i, 39; Mother, i, i6r ;
One principle, aspect of, i, 46; One,
symbol of, i, 98; Parabrahman and, i,
39, 46, 98, 155, 202, 294. 360, 369, 460,
462, 464, 480, 568, 5S5, ii, 27; Pheno-
menon, basis of upadhi of every, i, 67 ;
Pradhana, i, 92, 199, 276, 277; Precosmic
root-substance, i, 43 ; Presence, invisible
yet comprehensible, i, 690; Primordial
cosmic substance, ii, 27 ; Primordial
homogeneous matter, i, 199; Primordial
substance, i, 67; Protyle and, i, 636;
P3'thagorean triangle and, i, 681 ; Root,
i, 104; Root of all, i, 171, 276; Root of
all matter, i, 67; Root of nature, i, 92,
161 ; Root of Prakriti, ii, 69; Root of
That, i, 39 ; Root-matter, i, 585 ; Root-
nature, i, 67; Root-principle of world
stuff, i, 568 ; Sea of fire first radiation
from, i, 104; Shekinah, or, i, 690; Soul
of the one infinite spirit, i, 67; Subba
Row on, i, 39, 161, 294, 462, 463, 681;
Super-astral light first radiation from,
i, 104; Svabhavat Buddhistic aspect of,
i, 90; Undifferentiated cosmic sub-
stance, i, 104; Undifferentiated matter,
i, 39, ii, 631; Unevolved, i, 47; Vedantic,
i, 277; Veil of Parabrahman, i, 39, 294,
369, 460, 462 ; Zero-line, beyond, i, 568.
Mule symbolizes Uriel or Thantabaoth,
ii, 121.
Mulil, Sin the son of, ii, 148.
Mul-lil, Gods of the ghost world, ii, 382.
Miiller, Max, quoted, i, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13,
14, 15, 20, 21, 25, 28, 78, 98, 121, 126, 233,
321, 322, 385, 3S6, 387, 394, 405, 512, ii, 45,
77. 204, 236, 264, 410, 443, 461, 470, 598,
599, 698, 699, 761, 797, 807.
Multitudes, Spheres, passing on to other,
i, 32S; Tridasha, and, i, 58, 100.
Muluk-Taoos, Lord Peacock, ii, 541.
Mumia in hieroglyphics, ii, 670.
INIummeries of Brahmans, ii, 512.
IMummied dead. Sacred cross carried by,
ii, 577-
INIummies, Egyptian, i, 13; Frog God-
desses on all, i, 414; Wheat placed in
Egyptian, ii, 390.
Mummiform, Glyph of a, God, i, 240.
Mummy, Corpse swathed like a, i, 441 ;
Crocodile's head, with, i, 241 ; Egg
floating above, i, 391; Egyptian cross
laid on, ii, 588 ; Ptah unveils face of
dead, i, 377.
Mummj-'form God with crocodile's head,
ii, 610.
]\Iuniniy-God, Theban Triad represented
as, ii, 486.
Miinchausen, Baron, Tales of, ii, 460.
I\fu?idakopa)iishad, quoted, i, 584.
Mundane, Circle, Isis, attribute of, ii, 588;
Cross, disc crossed b}- two diameters
form, i, 34; Cj'cle, interval after every,
ii, 482; Dissolution, Book of God on, ii,
Soo; Fire, symbol of male, i, 362, ii,
138; Intelligence or nous of Plato, i, 81 ;
Plane, universal life on, i, 625 ; Satan,
home and source of, ii, 256; Snake,
matter, i, no; Soul is Mahat on earth,
ii. 395-
Mundane God, Deus niundus or, 1, 501 ;
Chaldccan Grades, of i, 372.
IVIundane egg, Ain Suph penetrates, i,
109 ; Brahma emerges from, i, 109 ;
Brahma or universe contained in, ii, 651 ;
Chemis evolved out of, i, 393; Circle,
or, i, 118; Dionysus sprang from, i,
385, 386; Elements of seven, ii. 651;
INDEX.
185
Finite Gorl, and, i, 378: Germ in, i, 31,
^7> 94' 394' Cxolden womb, i, 117;
Hiranya.e^arbha, i, 117; Horns- Apollo,
Sun-God and, i, 393; Infinite space, i,
378; Khnoom modeller of men out of, i,
393; Khnoom placed in, i, 391; JNIyste-
ries, durinc(, i, 385; Narayana penetrat-
ing, i, 109; Phantom-germ of universe,
i, 394; Point in, i, 31, 87 ; Porphyry on,
i, 358; Prajapati emerges from, i, 109;
Ptah, the fiery God carries, i, 391 ;
Ra}' emanating from, i, 378 ; Sphere of
our universe, or, i, 117; vSvayambhuva,
self-existent penetrating, i, 109; vSwan
and goose symbols of, i, 382; Symbol-
ism of, i, 384-394. 607 ; Ulom, born out
of, i, 391 ; Universe of matter born out
of, i, 391; Water of space, placed in, i,
391 ; Woluspa, in, i, 394 ; Womb, as, i,
37S.
Mundane tree, Norse legends of, i, 232;
Serpent in, ii, 102; Tree of evolution,
ii, 271.
Muiuli Domini, or world dominators, i,
353- .
Mundi Tenentes, or world holders, i, 353.
Mundus, Jupiter, i, 501.
Munk, quoted, ii, 483.
I\Tuntakhah at Taivarikh of Badaoni,
quoted, i, 8.
Munte, Bones of giants near, ij, 353.
Miirttimat = embodied, i, 399.
Murudug, or vSilik-]\Iuludag, ii, 500.
Dhisce lies Sciences, quoted, i, 534, 546, 662.
Music, Inventor of, ii, 383, 557; Isis-
Osiris and, ii, 383; INIantrikashakti in-
fluence of, i, 312; ?*Iathematics, one of
four divisions of, i, 467; Se])tenary law
confirmed by, ii, 664; vSpheres, "of, i,
190, 466, ii, 635.
Musical, Notation, ancient, ii, 635; Pro-
portion, world constructed on princi-
ples of, i, 467; Scale, notes of, ii, 637,
664.
Musicians, Celestial, ii, 618; ludra's loka,
of, i, 569.
Muspel, vSons of, i, 223.
Mut or Mout, Goddess, i, i rg.
Mycenx\ Creuzer writes of, ii, 360.
Mycr, Isaac, quoted, i, 376, 401, 423, 482,
678, 679, ii, 31, 57, 88,' 89, 122, 134, 145,
172, 473. 479. 4''^3. 529, 568, 573.
Mylitta identical with Aditi and Vach of
Hindus, ii, 47.
Myorica, vSwans of ii, 815.
Myrrha, mother of the Christian I.ogos,
i, 412.
Mysore, Western Ghats of, i, 292.
Mystagogue, Paul as, ii, 80.
Mystagogy, I^soteric, ii, 96.
I\iystcye et la Science, quoted, i, 733.
A/ystei-es de la Vie f/uiuaiue, quoteil, ii.
585.
IM3-steria of the vSabasia, ii, 437.
Mysteria Specialia, i, 304.
IMysteries, Adonis of, i, 222; Ad\tum of
occult, i, 687; /Eschylus had profaned
the, ii, 437 ; Amazons' circle-dance of
the, ii, 483; Ammianus Marcellinus on,
ii, 447 ; Ancient, ii. 625 ; Anthropograph)-,
of, i, 250; Anthropological, ii, 87; Arcane
doctrines allegorically enacted in, i, 22;
Archaic, i, 192, ii, 239, 840; Argha of
the, ii, 434, 482; Aric of the, ii, 482;
Art of agriculture, of, i, 703; Astral
light, of, i, 316 ; Astrology and the, ii,
525; Astronomical knowledge, base<i
upon, i, 333; Astronomy, of, i, 332, 435,
652; Atlantean race, of, ii, 638; Baal, of,
ii, 222; Baal-Adonis of, i, 501; Babv-
lonians, of, ii, 597 ; Bacchus, of, ii, 222 ;
Being, of, i, 645, ii, 619; Candidates in,
ii, 4S4; Christian, ii, 591; Chronological,
ii, 87; Church fathers and the, i, 22;
Cicero on Sal)asian, ii, 437; Clemens
Alexandrinus and, i, 27, ii, 4S7; Cros.s-
symbolism, of, ii, 578; Crucifixiou of
regenerated man in, ii, 592 ; Curses,
may become, i, 6og ; Custodians of, ii,
294; Cyclic transformations, of, ii, 433;
Dark Epaphosin vSabasian,ii, 433; Death
in the great, ii, 4S4; Dionysiac, i, 385;
Dionysus-vSabasius in vSabasian, ii, 433 ;
Discipline and stimulus to virtue, a, i,
19; Divine, i, 68, ii, 400; Downfall of, i,
23; Dragon-slayers and, ii, 222; Earth,
of our, i, 672, ii, 181, 294; P^gg of the
land of, i, 385; Egypt, of, ii, 413; P^gvp-
tian, i, 12, ii, 414; Emblem of mvster}-
in the, i, 435; Est.ablisliment of, ii, 591;
Evil, of ii, T71 ; Explorer of ancient,
ii, 38; PvXpressions used in, ii. 595;
Faith, of the, ii, 468 ; Fathers of the
cliurch initiated into, i, 27; Fires, .secret
of taught in. ii, iii; Freemasonrj-,
veiled under name of, ii, 840; Genesis
came from Egypt, of ii, i; Cieography
formerly part of ii. 8: Gnosis, of the
higiiest, i, 435; Gnostic vowels, of the
seven, ii, 596; Gods of, ii, 481; Great,
death of candidate in the, ii, 484; Great
Pyramid, and, i. 333, 337; Hebdomad, of,
ii, 227, 614, 624: Ilernics, of ii. 244; Hero-
dotus on, ii, 414; Ilierophants during, ii,
397: Higlier, ii, 598; Idaian. ii. '222;
Initiates, inherited by, ii, 132; Initiates
of i, 142; Initiation, of i. 250, ii, 38. 280,
484, ,518, 564, 589: Intuition, to be solved-
by, ii, 112; Jesus initiate of the higher,
". 597; Joli" eould initiate, into wliich,
ii, 598; Kabalah. of ii, 574; Kabalistic,
i, 676; ]\Iediieval. ii, 667; IMoon-lrod in.
death of i, 426: Moses liirrophant of,
ii, 222; Name only used in, i, 370; Num-
ber six in, ii, 625; Numl)er ten, ba.sed
ujion, ii, 638; Oocult. i, 609. ii, 131, 525;
1 86
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Occult nivstery of, i, 3S5; Olympic Zeus
iu, ii, 437, 43S; Origeu init.i;ited iuto, i,
27; Orphic ego- part of, i, 385; Orphic
hynius sung '(luring, ii, 143; Osiris, of,
i/337 ; Penance connected with, ii, 676;
Persian Mithras, of, i, 4.S0; Pre-Adamite
nations, of, ii, 474; Pre-archaic period,
of, i, 23; Pre-Babvlonian Jews of, i, 501;
Primeval men taught, 1,435; Primordial,
the seven, ii, 648; Prometheus in, ii, 438;
Pyramids and ancient, ii, 447; Rabbini-
cal, ii, 414; Ragon on, ii, S40; Real, ii,
26; Reincarnation taught in Egyptian,
ii, 582; Religions, fifth race and, ii,
131; vSabasian, ii, 433, 434. 437; Sacred,
ii, 471; Samothracian, ii, 3, 4, m, 379!
Satan lao of, ii, 406; Secret in, great,
ii, 141; Secret school, and, i, 27; Ser-
pent as a symbol in, i, 105, 435; Seven,
1, 197; Seven vSabbaths of, ii, 790; Sod
name for, ii, 222; vSodalian, ii, 670; Sods,
or, i, 501; vSolar God, in, ii, 484; Sons
of the dragon of, ii, 397 ; Sons of the
serpent God of, ii, 397; Sun's initiation,
of, ii, 398; Svastika, of meaning of ii,
104, 621 ; vSynesius initiated into, i, 27;
Theogony as taught in, ii, 404; Time,
and, ii, 454; Truths were perpetuated in,
i, 20; Vikartana's initiation, of, ii, 398;
Wheat and corn, of, ii, 391; Zufiis, reli-
gious, of, ii, 665.
Mysteries of Adoni, referred to, ii, 483.
Mysteries of life of Nazarenes, ii, loi.
Mysteries of^ Maoir, quoted, i, 275, ii, 532.
jlfvsterics of Rostan, referred to, i, 258.
Mysterium, meaning explained, i, 304.
Mysterium Magnum, Elements are sprung
from, i, 305 r Paracelsus, of, i, 91, 638;
Primordial matter or, i, 303 ; Synonyms
of, ii, 537- , ..
Mystery of the Ai^es, quoted, 11, 239.
Mystery-God, lao, ii, 570, 638; Nan)e un-
pronounceable, i, 393; Soma is, ii, 49;
Uranus, i, 126.
]\Ivsterv-Gods, vSeven chief, ii, 26.
MVster'v-language, Bible, and, i, 338;
Christian church, origin of dogmas
of, i, 330; Church rituals, in, i, 330;
Cycle, of, i, 338; facets of, i, 330; Kabba-
lists, discoveries made by, i, 329; Keys,
of, i, 329; Mathematicians and, i, 329;
Pre-historic races, of, ii, 606; Scientists
will adopt, i, 346; Seven sacraments
and, i, 330; Strange records embedded
in, i, 328; Theology sprung from, i, 329;
Words of i, 329.
Mystery-meaning of cross, ii, 620.
Mystery-names, ii, 565, 570.
Mvstery-tongue, i, 330.
Mystic-four, Arbo-al or, i, 360.
Mystic-idea, Astronomical value in, ii,
592.
Mystical meaning, Crucifixion, of ii, 592;
Lotus, of, i, 406; Number five, of, ii,
608; Primordial chaos, of i, 354; Qua-
ternary, of ii, 615; Root-principle, of,
i, 354; vSacred four, of ii, 621.
Mysticism, Bath-Kol in Jewish, ii, 112;
Circle, of ii, 583 ; Hindu religions, of,
i, 233; Kabalistic, ii, 591; Northern, ii,
674; Occult, ii, 36; Religions, i, 567;
Rig I'eda, in, ii, 471; Roman Catholic
church against heterodox, i, 27; Spirit
of ii, 602 ; vSvvedenborg's, ii, 46.
Mystics, Antiquity of ii, 558; Ar^-an, ii,
98; Astral body, on, ii, 158; Authority
of i, 670; Buddhist, i, 96; Chinese,
view of Svabhavat, i, 90; Clirislian, i,
46, 47, 235, 26 [, 374, 716, ii, 102, 479;
Climacteric }ear of i, 720; Double sign
of Venus and I^arth explained b)-, ii,
33; Dreams of i, 560; Empirics, are, ii,
702; European, i, 683; Eire defined by,
i, 146; Generations of i, 306; Greek, ii,
145; Hindu, ii, 662; Japan, of i, 96;
Kabalah preferred by, i, 550; Lao-tze
sects, of i, 197 ; Mahometan, i, 274 ;
Occultism amongst, i, 23 ; Planetary
conjunctions significant for all, i, 720;
Rosicrucian symbols not understood by
nioilern, i, 47; Russian, i, 19; Shiva
patron of, i, 495 ; Spirits, believers in,
i, 670; vSvastika placed on defunct, ii,
619; Tibet, in, i, 19; Triad of, i, 46;
Ultramontane, i, 714; Western, ii, 574;
World qf i, 735.
Myth, Apollo of, ii, 400; Astronomical,
li, 668; Atlas, of ii, 805; Bordj, of i,
364; Egyptian, i, 223; Fallen angels,
of ii, 183, 498; Fiske, on, ii, 830; Greek,
of evolution, ii, 128; Jiva, a, is? i, 661;
Leda, of i, 383, ii, 128, 129; Maker,
primitive, i, 322; Meaning of i, 458;
Noah, is, ii, 408; Osiris and Typhon in
Egyptian, i, 223; Prometheus of, ii, 106,
431; 433, 438; Satanic, ii, 395, 557; Ser-
pent of, ii, 398.
Mythical Monsters, quoted, ii, 7, 9, 10, 57,
59, 228, 230, 293, 307, 316, 325, 3S1, 448,
459, 460, 726, 734, 754, 755. 760.
Mvthoi of Peak of Teneriffe, ii, 835.
Mytholators, ii, 620.
M'ythological Astronomy of the Ancients
'Demonstrated, quoted, i, 718, ii, 450,
452.
Mythological Geography, quoted, ii, 6.
Mythologie de la Grece Antique, quoted,
ii, 129, 131, 283, 319, 409, 546, 547, 806,
821.
Mythologie des Indoiis, quoted, i, 369.
Mythology, Ancient, includes astronomy
■find astrolog}-, i, .418; Ancient history,
is, ii, 796; Ancient science, and, i, 322;
Ar3-an, i, 322, ii, 547; Atlantides of ii,
804; Australians, of ii, 823; Babylon,
of, ii, 138; Comparative, i, 14; Disease
INDEX.
187
of lan,a;uage, said to be, i, 322; Early
thought, and, i, 322; Esoteric, i, 492,
ii, 130; German, ii, 442; Greek, i, 135,
284, ii, 31, 131, 186, 283; Hindu,_ i, 49,
322, -730, ii, 150; How to read, i, 428;
Norse, ii, 796; Northern, i, 223, ii, 564;
Origin and meaning of, i, 322; Pre-
Homeric Hellenes, of, i, 322; Renouf
on, i, 322; Scandinavian, ii, 442; Slavo-
nian, ii, 283; Vaidic Aryans, of, ii, 523.
Mythopceic age, i, 287.
Mythos, Bird, of enormous, ii, 653; Egyp-
tian, ii, 6r6; Moon, of i, 415; Prome-
theus, of ii, 441 ; Solar, i, 322.
Myths, Chaldsean pantheon, of, ii, 246:
Derivation of ii, 228, 462; Dual mean-
ing of, i, 364; Explanations of, ingeni-
ous, ii, 831; Facts and truth, built on,
ii, 246; Genesis, in, ii, 471; Greek, ii,
246. 471, 625; Hindu pantheon, of ii,
246; Homer of ii, 470; How to read, ii,
544; Ibis, of i, 388; Jewish pantheon,
of ii, 246; Leda and Jupiter, of ii, 207;
Max Miiller on Vedic, ii, 470; North,
come from, ii, 818; Origin of ii, 307;
Pococke on, i, 362; Veda of, ii, 470.
Myths and Marvels of Astronomy, quoted,
i, 713- , .. „
Myths and RIyth Makers, quoted, 11, 831.
Naaseni, Messiah of the, ii, 372.
Naasenian Gnostics, ii, 371.
Nabathean Agriculture, quoted, i, 431, 449,
ii, 424, 473, 474, 475. 476. .
Nabatheans, Busrah to Syria, came from,
ii, 477; Midian, came from, ii, 798;
Sabaeans and, ii, 474; Star-worshippers
and, ii, 476.
Nabhastala, Space or, i, 39S.
Nabhi Agnidhra, son of, ii, 334; Bharata,
son of ii, 335.
Mabin, a seer and pro'phet, 11, 477.
Nabo of the Greeks, ii, 477.
NaboniduH, the Balnlonian king, ii, 730.
Nach, the tempter, ii, 226.
Nachan, Votan founder of city of ii,
38.
Nachash, Hebrew for serpent or brass, i,
390- , , . ..
Nadeyac, M. de, on colossi, 11, 354.
Nadir and number six, ii, 621, 625.
Nadir Shah, Van lal warriors of ii, 353.
Naga, Meanings of ii, 218; Reasons for
calling an initiate a, i, 439; Sarpa and,
ii, 192; Serpent of wisdom, a, li, 604;
Ulupi, daughter of ii, 665.
Naga dvipa, a division of Bharatavarsha,
ii, 141, 526.
Nagal, chief sorcerer of the Mexicans,
ii, 224.
Nagalism called devil worship, ii, 192.
Nagals, American, ii, 224; Mexican, ii,
220; Nargals and, ii, 192.
Nagarjuna, Aryasanga rival of, i, So;
Ivung-shu of China, the, i, 90.
Nagas, Adepts, of i, 435; Allegorical na-
ture of i, 151; Astronomicalh-, attend
the sun, ii, 221; Asuras and, i, 372;
Buddhist (exoteric) and, ii, 30; Celes-
tial, i, 440; Cosmic, or dragons, ii, 399;
Father of ii, 140, 191; Incarnation of
ii, 221; India and, i, 390, ii, 224; Indra,
conqueror of ii, 395; Initiates or. ii,
527; King-snakes or, ii, 398; Nether
world incarnations of ii, 221 ; Nirmana-
kayas, of ii, 211; Orientalists describe,
ii, '526; Primitive, ii, 192; Piilastya,
father of ii, 191; Secret books, of the,
i, 440; Serpents, or, ii, 140; Sons of
will and yoga, ii, 191.
Nageli's principle of perfectibilit}-, ii, 685.
Nagkon Wat of Cambodia, ii, 448.
Nagpur, ii, 361, 526.
Naiiash or deprived, ii, 256, 257.
Nahuatls, Ancestors of the, ii, 38.
Nail, Van a, ii, 482.
Nails of the cross a pyramid, ii, 592.
Naimittika, occasional or incidental, i,
397. ii. 72, 323-
Naja and Naga, 1, 471.
Nakshatras, or lunar asterisms, ii, 581.
Nanian, i, 400.
Name, Being defined by, i, 121; Fire self,
of ii, 602; Ineffable, i, 217, ii, 295, 587;
Jehovah, of ii, 536; Logos, of i, 375,
376; Potency of secret, ii, 564; Pronun-
ciation of the ineffable, ii, 295; Unpro-
nounceable, i, 473, ii, 534; Unutterable,
i, 370.
Nameless Deity, 1, 145, 11. 570.
Nameless One, i, 228, ii, 535.
Names, Attributes or mystic, i, 376; Jeho-
vah, of i, 472 ; Logograms composed
of ii, 350; Mentioned, not to be, ii,
295: Power of i, 121, ii, 811; Records
in, ii, 350. ^
Nan-chan, or eastern I ibet, 1, 16.
Nanak, Nanar, or moon, ii, 148.
Nanda, Buddhist sovereign, ii, 5S0.
Nandi, the .sacred bull, ii, 426.
Naphtali, Capricornus in tlie sphere of
i, 7^5-
Naples, Eclipse observed at, i, 645.
Nara, Spirit of God or, ii, 520; Universe,
or, ii, 34; Water, body of i, 494, ii, 520.
Nara, Waters or, ii, 625.
Nara-sinha (man-lion), the Avatara, ii,
236.
Narada, Asuramaya and, ii, 51; Brahma
and, ii, 86; Br^hmans advised by, ii,
337; Calculations of ii, 73; Dakslia"
curses, ii, 288; Deva Rishi of occultism,
the, ii, 87; Devamala and, ii, 598;
Devarshi, a, ii, 527; Immediate rel)irth
of ii, 288; Inter]3retations of state-
ments of ii, 600; Kumaras and. ii. 618;
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
National destinies in charge of, ii, 53;
Nature of, ii, 52; Rishis, one of the
greatest, i, 444, ii, 527 ; vSacrifice, on, ii,
599; Seven senses, on, i, 115; Strife-
making ascetic, the, ii, 180; Virgin
ascetic, the, ii, 148.
Ndrada-Pa>i(ha-J\cHra, quoted, ii, 86.
Ndradiva Pitrdna, quoted, ii, 86, 87.
Naraka', Himhi hell or, ii, 103.
Narani-Sin, son of Sargon, ii, 730.
Naras, or Centaurs, ii, 68.
Narayana, Brahma, a permutation of, i,
465; Brahmanical, i, 93; Krishna iden-
tifies himself with, ii, 375; Meanings
of, i, 359. 465. ii. 52o, 625; Neptune
identical witli, ii, S08; Prachetasas wor-
shippers of, ii, 611; Purusha, i, 252;
Self-born spirit, i, 494; Self existent
Lord, i, 355; Shri, wife of, ii, 80; vSva-
j'ambhuva or, i, 109; Vishnu or, i, 369;
Waters of space, moving over, i, 37, 686.
Nargal, Assjrian and Chaldoean, ii, 224;
Uiupi, daiighter of the king, ii, 665.
Naros, Cycle of the, ii, 655.
Narratives the cloak of doctrine, ii, 468.
Narrow gate of the king's chamber, i,
337.
Narrow-headed, Spark absent from the,
ii, 194; Third race, ii, 170; Wives fro.m,
ii, 23, 284.
Narthex, the brand of candidate for ini-
tiation, ii, 545, 553- ^ „,.„
Nasmyth, Discoveries of, 1, 578; Willow
leaves of, i, 591, 646.
Nassireddin, Tables of, i, 722.
Nastika, a rejection of idols, i, 300.
Nath or Lords, ii, 92.
National Deitv of Israel, ii, 570; Ethics,
ii, 491; Faith, exoteric, ii, 495; Fea-
tures, Jewish, ii, 492; Gods and heroes,
i, 719; Idea, evolution of the, i, 457;
Library of Paris, ii, 590; Polity of the
Jews, ii, 481 ; Progress, karma and, i,
348; Symbols, ii, 476.
National Reforuier, quoted, i, 315. 3^6.
Nationalities, Admixture of, ii, 464.
Nativitv, Creation and, ii, 660; Lunar
year of the, i, 718; Millennium divided
by year of the, i, 24.
Natura naturans, i, 444.
Natura non facit saltuni, ii, 301, 736.
Natural Genesis, The, quoted, i, 435, 438,
469, 713, ii, 576, 620, 622, 638, 666, 667,
671.
Natural History (Pliny), referred to, 1,
142, ii, 140.
Natural Philosophy, referred to, i, 545, n,
9.
Natural science, Prof Pfaff on, 11, 91;
Te.stimoniuni paupertatis of ii, 700.
Natural selection, i, 132, 224, 657, ii, 195,
313. 363, 444. 683, 6S4, 690, 692, 694. 699,
703. 715. 7^7. 720, 721, 722.
Naturalist, on rock carving, i, 342.
Nature in al)scondito, i, 38.
Nature, quoted, i, 128, 529, 530, ii, 68, 120.
Nature, Absolute, underlying, i, 43; Ac-
tuality of, i, 677; Adam Kadmon as, ii,
630; Aggregate of forces, an, i, 29S ;
Alchemical transmutations and, ii, 179;
Ancient ci'eeds and, ii, 695; Animal
soul of, is Fohat, i, 136; Animate, i,
239; Astoreth a symbol of, ii, 485;
Author of, i, 531 ; Binah or intelligent,
ii, 88; Body of the whole or, ii, 199;
Cessation of motion not in, i, 124;
Chance not in, i, 716; Circulatory work,
a, i, 41; Conscious, i, 120, ii, 708; Con-
tinents, on former, ii, 825; Cooperative
work with, i, 300, ii, 466; Corporeal, of
Brahma, ii, 186; Coverings built by, ii,
79; Cow's horns a symbol of m3-stic, ii,
35; Creative, i, 34; Creative forces of
seven, i, 696; Creative power, the dual,
i, 87; Creative principle of, i, 32, 337,
ii, 29; Cjcles in, ii, 462; Decree of, ii,
563; Deity in, i, 107, 139, 291, 679, ii,
473, 568; Diameter stands for, i, 118;
Divine, ii, 47, 78, 122, 573; Divine form,
loves, i, 449; Dual, i, 277, 508, ii, 30,
561; Economy of, i, 194, ii, 721, 740;
Efforts of, early, ii, 58; Elenient in,
male, i, 89; Elements of invisible, i,
599; Emblem of physical, ii, 625; E.s-
.sence of, primal, i, 142; Ever becoming,
is the, i, 271; Ever eternal, i, 34; Evo-
lutionary scheme in, i, 203; Faikire of,
to create alone, ii, 326 ; Failures of ii,
466; Feminine, is, i, 34; P'irst, i, 211;
Fivefold, ii, 618; Fohat carries out the
plan in the mind of i, 136; Forces of,
i, 163, 167, 236, 369, 734, ii, 615, 632, 668,
701; Fountain of perennial, ii, 638;
FVeaks of ii, 59; Gtea or, ii, 69; Genera-
tive powers in, ii, 483; Geometrical
working of laws of i, 640; Germ of all,
ii, 482; God as related to, i, 278, 311,
444, 501 ; Goddess of active forces in, i,
161; Grossest physical transformation
of, i, 436; Ground plan of, ii, 779; Har-
mony of numbers in all, ii, 658; Hea-
venly man, mingled with, ii, 2 ; Her-
metic, i, 310; Hidden truths of i, 150;
Highest consciousness in, i, 626; Homo-
geneous element in, i, 428; Illusions, a
bundle of ii, 498; Imagination of i,
279; Immutable, i, 654, ii, 50, 84, 114;
Inorganic in, nothing is, i, 553, 687, ii,
709; Intelligent, i, 120, ii, 88, 708;
Intelligent powers of, i, 133, 457; Isis
or, ii, 636; Judgment of ii, 472; Jumps
• and starts not in, ii, 205, 465; Karma-
Nemesis whose -bondmaid i.s, ii, 317,
498; Key keeper of, ii, 635; Kingdoms
of ii, 170, 196; Kosmos as receptive, i,
9'^; Laws of i, 44, 49- 124, 215, 640, ii,
INDEX.
1 89
ISQ, 645, 772; Living spirit of, ii, T14;
Lotus skcr.,1 to, i, 406; Manifestation
of creative, i, 34; Manifested, 1, 176, u,
620 691; Manifested, and niyster.v
names, ii, 565-. Man mingled NVithn
27q; Man the product of 11, 76^; .M'^"*'
place in, ii, 693; Mankinds, with its
many, ii, 51?; Manvantara, never sta-
tionary during, i, 278; Material, man
not the product of, ii, 85; Matrix of, 11,
A82 492; Mechanical processes ol, 11,
ti2: Men evolving from, ii, 2; Men not
created bv, ii. 282 ; Metaphysical 11,
617, 649; Mind in, i, 661; Miracle of 11,
690; Mulaprakriti root of, 1, 92; Mvs-
teriesof, i, 179. 671, 736, 11, I57> 251, 580,
610 6^7, 662; Mysteries of occult 11,
s8o; Mvstery of ii, 39°: Mystic 1, 468,
711 ii 3S; Necessity of to run down, 1,
172' 174; Numbers in, ii, 595 : Occult, 1,
,0^' S9^ ii, 377, 580; Occultism and, 1,
?74: i?8; ii ?"; '04, 49«; one element
ill i 498; One God in, i, 38; Order of
i 298, ii, 562 ; Pan, is God, 11, 406, 537,
612 614; Perennial, ii, 638; Personal
God outside, ii, 495; Phenomena of u,
701; .Physical, i, 731, ". 37, 56. 59, 72,
107, 625; Plan uniform in, n, 272; I lane,
does not act on a flat, i, 601; Iraknti
or ii, 68; Pralavas and, 11, 697; Primary
forces in, six, i", 312; Primitive mode s
of ii, 628; Principle in, third, 1, 494;
Principles of, i, 45, i44, "' 33- 627 ; I >-o-
creative power in, u, 46; ProcUictne
and generative power in, symbols ot, 1,
97- Properties of ii, 667, 671; Prototype
111 i 512; Pymander on, u, 241, 247;
Qualities of the two elements in, 1, 573,
ZSk- Radiations of primordial, 1, b93;
Radical keynote in, ii, 516; Repeats
herself never, i, 207, ii, 74?; Root num-
ber of i, 496 ; Root principles of, 1, 72,
125 161; Ruler of i, 411; R^l'^i'-'^ "[
various departments in, 1, I53; benunal
principles in, ii, 168; Septenary divis^ion
of ii, 606; Sevenfold, i, 288, 40p, n, 663,
Sis- Several protyles in, 11, 77^; bhata-
rupa or, i, 121; Space and, are one, 1,
606; Spirit and, ii, 40; Spirit and soul
in i 144; vSpirit beyond manifested, 11,
120; Spirit of ii, 120; Spirit-soul pervad-
ing all, i, 82 ; Spirit male, of female, u,
48s; Spirits wdiich guide, i, 521, !}'. 5io;
Spiritual, i, 246, 643, ii, ^S; Stability of
the laws of i, 735; Structural energ es
of i 7^4 ; Submission of to Uuy, 1, 349-
Supreme sacredness of the religion of,
ii 842; Svnibol language taught by, 1,
Ui; vSvnibols of ii, 376, 494;^ i.e"ipR'
of i S12; Tentative efforts of u, 202;
Transformation of, i, 436; Triune co-
equal, i, 673; Two agencies in, 1, 57 1;
Unaided, failures of, ii, 55- 59 ; Uncon-
scious, cannot be, i, 298; Incovered
nice of ii, 692; Uniformity m laws of
i 670; Unitv in, i, I45, 297, 500.; Uni-
versal and abstract, ii, 492; Umversal
leitv in, ii, 267; Universal pl^"e f
productive, i, 674; Vach a ■sy"^^^';'^ r f
M forces in, i, 161 ; Vacuum abl oired
bv, i. 93, 367, 537,. 565, 731; )'-■? °;;.?:
.OS 67 1I Vitality m, dormant 11, i68.
Voce of, i, 569. ii, 635; Womb of ab-
stract. i,Vx), ii 244, 4-^4; Worship based
upon profound knowledge ot, 1, 427, "-
286; Zi or spirit in, u, 57- ..
Nature Powers, Seven, 1, 248, 11,. 669.
Nature Spirits, Elementals or 1 /O 241
498; Lower angels are, u, 10/ ; Model
for, i, 246; Phenomena and, 1, 171; i^^"
chic, i, 170. .. ^c,
Naudin, referred to, n, 126, 127, 19^, 682.
Naught was, i, 56- . ^ ^,., , ,,„i
Nautch-girls, Kedeshim of Bible and
Indiaii, ii, 482. ..
Nan tehees of India, 11, 485- ..
Nave, Christian symbol of "., 4^^5-
Navel. Ark corresponds witli, ".483,
Earth, of ii, 4i«- 4i9; Lotus flower
growing out of Vislnnvs, 1, 407, "> 34,
Na?es, Time's wheels and, ii, 647.
Navi-forined Argha, 11, 434, 482.
Mavio'ation, Aerial, i, 611.
Nav s, Ship ark or, ii, 147; Ship-hke form
of crescent or. ii, 485; S>;^erea vessel
or, ii, 485; Vehicle, Ijoat-shaped, or. u,
484- .. .
Nava = harmony, 11, 550-
Na'zar, Moses a, ii, A-^l-
Nazara or Nazareth, ii. loi.
Nazartean Gnostics, n, 159-..
Nazarenes, Demiurge of n, 2^4 , .-^b-^""
of i 217; Mvstery tongue and, 1, .•.3°,
Philosophical .systems of 1, 219; Ke i-
gion of i, 19; vScripture of 1, 216 1 ,
loi; Spirit a female power among, 1,
216, 217, 218. ..
Nazareth, Jesus of 1, 43i, 7i7, n- 4o4, 5o4,
653- . .. y
Nxabvah, 1, 35. "• 489- , .
Neanderthal skull, n, 203, 724, 726, /b5.
770, 787- , . . „
Neaiit, iion-bemg, 1, 7o7-
Neapolitan .sailor.s' prayer. 1. 507-
Neimt lavar bar lufin Ifafln. the third life
or Mano, i, 2x7. .. ATn^fx^
Nebo, Generic name, a, u, 221; Moses
die^ on, ii, 477; ^.I>--'^^i%"^T.f rod
caste devoted to, ii.476; \\isdom, God
of ii, 477- 5«J- ..
Nebuchadnezzar, ii. 474- ^ „ . 1
Nebula, Bright lines of, ^ 652 ; ^^:;-l^^:^
i 6\H- Spectrum of 1, 655; UoiUls
s'v.stem reborn thr..ugh a,_i, 658.
Nebulce, Annihilation of, 1, 128; Astro-
igo
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
nomyof, i, 156; Condensation of, ii, 264:
Congeries of, ii, 335; Cosmic matter of,
i, 112; Existence of, i, 643; Fohat and,
i, 736; Gaseous, i, 655; Irresolval)le, i,
269, 593; Mill explains, i, 644; Nature
of, i, 649; Planetary, i, 654; Starry
clusters mistaken for,' i, 593; vStars and,
i, 646; What are, i, 651 ; World-stuff or,
i, 633, 651. . , .
Nebular, Astral light in the, 1, 394;
Firmament, i, 656; Hypothesis, i, 656;
Substance, i, 128.
Nebular theory, the, i, 124, 127, 318, 540,
550, 576, 594> 642, 643, 64z|, 645, 646, 648,
650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 733.
Nebulosity of cosmic matter, i, 647.
Nebulous," Almighty, the, i, 361; Matter,
i, 381; Primeval matter, i, 645; Rings, i,
173, 540; Transformations of matter, i,
226.
Necessarianism, i, 299.
Necessit}-, Circle of, ii, 317, 396; Cycle of
incarnation or, i, 45, 247 ; Matter, force
and, ii, 685; Sons of, i, 74; Universe
son of, i, 56, 73.
Neck, Earth, of, ii, 419; Three heads on
one, i, 416.
Necromancer, Serpents in tombs of each,
ii, 220.
Necropolis, the Chaldsean, ii, 485.
Nefelheim, the mist place, i, 394.
Negation, Absolute, i, 43; Ain Supli a
term of, i, 462; Asat not merelv, of Sat,
ii, 470; Cecity of, i, 670; Deit)', Satan,
of, ii, 536; Spirit of paradoxical, ii, 515.
Negative, Dual nature positive and, i, 277;
Electricitypositiveaiid,i,l69; Elements,
i, 639; Forces, i, 302, ii, 27; Life is posi-
tive and, i, 661 ; Perfection of first hu-
manit}-, ii, 100; Pole, i, 607, ii, 88_; Posi-
tive and, mutually attracted, i, 268;
Positive awakening, i, 311; Sexes, ii,
280; Svastika implies positive and, ii,
33- .. ^^
Negatively existent one, 11, 662.
Negativeness, Realm of, i, 164.
Negritos and Lemuro-Atlanteaiis, ii. 206.
Negro, African, ii, 463; Central American,
traces of, ii, 834; European types of ii,
786; Papuan, ii, 203; Race, ii, 765, 825;
Simian type, of ii, 716; Skulls, ii, 780;
Turanian and, ii, 786; Type, bones of,
ii, 291.
Negroes, Ar\'aiis and jNIongols, ii, 642.
Negroids, Huxley on, ii, 329.
Nehhaschim or serpents' works, ii, 427.
Nehushtan, Brazen serpent or, ii, 404.
Neibban, Burmese for Nirvana, i, 70.
Neilos, Indus or, ii, 436; Nile or, ii, 436,
616; Sacred water of, ii, 435; Value of
the word, i, 419.
Ne'ith, Amnion was, ii, 143; Goddess, a
demiurgical, i, 429; Nephtys or, i, 425;
Queen of heaven or, i, 422 ; Sais God-
dess of, i, 429.
Nemesis, Greek, the, i, 704; Karma, ii,
319, 439; Pantheists, of Western, i, 702.
Neo-Aryans, Post-diluvian, ii, 372.
Neo-Platonic, Greek, i, 738.
Neo-Platonism, Christian veil over, i, 27;
Mvsteries of, ii, 807; Period of early, i,
Neo-Platonists, Alexandrian, i, 440; Arche-
typal ideas of i, 302 ; Authority of legions
of i, 670; Buddha, and, i, 28; Chaldaeans
and, ii, 571; Clement of Alexandria and,
ii, 293; Fragments b}-, ii, 637; Micro-
cosm applied to man by, i, 304; Sacred
books of, i, 19.
Neo-Pvthagoreans, i, 387.
Neodymium, i, 165, 597.
Neolithic, Caves, ii, 367; Celts, ii, 763;
Civilization, ii, 755 ; Era, date of ii,
738; Flints, ii, 798; Lake villages, ii,
781; Man, ii, 714, 724, 755, 756, 762, 765;
Palestine, men in, ii, 819; Remains, ii,
764.
Neophyte, i, 212, 337.
Neopln'tes used the sign of the cross, ii,
593- '
Nepaul, Old school of Buddhism in, i, 33.
Nephesh, Aptitudes of, i, 265 ; Breath of
life or, i, 233, 263, ii, 171, 395, 478; Chiah,
i, 246; Garment of ii, 329; Imniortalitj-
of, i, 264; Living soul or, i, 215, 246';
Lower, ii, 479; Manas or, i, 262; Seat of
the physical appetites, or, ii, 639; Tze-
lem of ii, 670.
Nephilim, the Fallen Angels, ii, 64, 239,
292, 306, 798, 819.
Nepht} s or Ne'ith, i, 425.
Nejitune, Atlantic islands sacred to, ii,
427; Atlantis divided by, ii, 424, 808;
Chozzar or, ii, 610; Dragon or, ii, 371,
372 ; God of water, i, 500 ; Happ}- new
year to Noah from, i, 478; House of, i,
129; Laomedon after, ii, 840; Leviathan,
ricling on, ii, 281 ; Light received by,
i, 629; Naravana identical with, ii, 808;
Nereus an aspect of ii, 611, 810; Orbit
of i, 736; Phleg3an isle and, ii, 153;
Satellites of i, 128, 648; Uranus and, i,
173, 629; Varuna or, ii, 68.
Nereids, Goats sacrificed to, ii, 612.
Nereus an aspect of Neptune, ii, 611, 810.
Nergal-vSerezer the Ass3rian God, ii, 224.
Nergas the death God, ii, 2.
Neroses and Sarose.s, i, 719.
Nerve, Apperception, i, 201 ; Auditory, i,
694; Aura, i, 361, ii, 312; Cells, ii, 708,
.711; Centres, i, 279, 590; Currents, i,
312; Diseases, 11,387; Excitation, i, 588;
Fibrils of brain, i, 316; Force, i, 490, 508,
554, ii, 691; Plexuses, ii, 96; Sensation,
i, 201; Sushumna, i, 157; System, i, 572.
Nerves, Animal sensations, of, i, 617; In-
INDEX.
191
fusoria without, ii, 160; Nervous fluid
and, i, 580.
Nervous, Ether, i, 554, 579, S^o- 5S2, 586,
587, 58S, 660, 695, ii, 312; Fluid, ii, 387. __
Nervosangh, translator of the Vasiia, ii,
8o'i.
Nescience, Agnosticism and, i, 36.
Neshaniah, Bundle of life, and, ii, 329;
Diagram iv, on, i, 262; Ethereal com-
bination of, ii, 478; Inspirations of, i,
265; Progressive, is, i, 264; Reason or,
ii, 639; vSoul or, ii, 395; vSpirit or, i, 263;
Tzelem of, ii, 670.
Nest, Bird, of eternal, ii, 306; vSolar God,
of, i, 3S6.
Nether Abyss, Lady of the, ii, 485; Lords,
ii, 446; Region, "ii, 103, 373; World, i,
390, 429, 516, ii, 465, 680.
Network of destiny, the, i, 701.
Netzach in Chaldiean Kabalah, i, 221.
Neumann referred to, ii, 442.
Neuropathic persons, ii, 387.
Neutral centre. Being, of, ii, 772; Keely
on a, i, 607, 608; Latent force, of, i, 179;
Laya or, i, 563 ; Life, of, ii, 273; Line, i,
602.
Neutral centres, Fohat produces seven,
i, 172.
Neutral point. Curve must pass through
a, i, 601.
Never-ceasing evohition, ii, 575.
Never-dying breath of life, ii, 623.
Never-erring Karma, ii, 498.
Never- resting principle, ii, 325.
Neiu Aspects of Life and A'e//o/oH, H.
Pratt, i, 38, 216, 246, 254, 674, 676, ii, 250,
252, 257, 535.
New chemistry, the, i, 55S, 683.
New Dispensation, i, 24, ii, 394.
Neic Encyclopccdia, referred to, ii, 409.
New Guinea, Australia and, ii, 7, 342.
New life, Oeaohoo the younger, the, i,
100.
New moon, Astoreth, and, ii, 484; Paul
on, ii, 79.
New Orleans. Skeleton found at, ii, 367.
New Testament, Book of Enoch and, ii,
506; Brahman and Buddhist religions
and, i, 15; Covenant or, ii, 40; Eagle
reference in, i, 476; Esotericism of, i,
411; Eigures in, ii, 660; God names in,
i, 339; Occult teaching explains, ii, 394;
Phirality of worlds and, i, 664; Rein-
carnation in, ii, 118; vSymbology of, i,
140; \Var.s, on, i, 216.
New World, America that very old, i, 315;
Fourth race, and, ii, 224; Mankind of,
ii, 465 ; Norwegians and Scandinavians
settled in, i, 316; Secret Doctrine in, ii,
442; Svastika in the catacombs of, ii,
620.
New York, Aryan Thcosophical Society
of, i, 6gi ; Statue of Liberty at, ii, 352 ;
Sun and World newspapers of, 1, 337;
Wilder, Prof, of, ii, 141.
New Zealand, ii, 234; Lemuria and, ii,
310; Lizard with atrophied third eye in,
ii, 310; Traditions of, ii, 832.
New-birth, Water of, ii, 589.
New-born, Miracle of the, i, 409.
Newcomb, Prof., quoted, i, 112, ii, 158;
Cooling of the globe, on the, ii, 734;
Nebulae, on, i, 593.
Newfoundland, Continent, from France
to, ii, 836; Cuttle fish in, ii, 459.
Newman, Prof., quoted, ii, 435.
Newton, Sir Isaac, Agent of, i, 519; Al-
leged blasphemy to the memory of, i,
532; Corpuscular theory of, i, 347, 525;
Ether of, i, 41, 536, 546; Force, on, i,
532, 557; Gravitation and, i, 532, 533,
536; Great mathematical knowledge of,
i, 526; Kant anrl, i, 659; Letter to Kent-
ley of, i, 519; Neglect of, i, 538; Philo-
sophy of, i, 665: Plurality of worlds, on,
ii, 746; Principia of, ii, 712; Quoted, i,
41, 129, 650. 651, 665, 719, ii, 550, 711;
Scientists since, i, 595; Speculalions of,
ii, 509; Spiritual monad of a, ii, 252;
Spiritual minded man, a, i, 534; Teach-
ings and inner convictions of, i, 537;
Zodiac, on the, i, 715.
Nictea, Council of, in 787, ii, 292, 787.
Nickel, i, 596.
Nidana, E;ternal, i, 61, 120; Maya and, i,
7°' 75- , . •
Nidanas, Four truths, and, 1, 70, 77 ; Oc-
cultist, verified by, i, 555; Twelve, i,
70-
Nidhogg, Dragon, i, 232; Great .serpent, 1,
438. "
Niffer or Nipur, ii, 148.
Nifl-Heim (see Nefelheim), mist place, ii,
256, 817.
Night, A.suras and body of, ii, 96; Body
of, ii, 96, 172, 174; Brahma, of, i, 41, 72,
129, 260, 398, 403, 490, ii, 73, 612; Brah-
ma's bodv turned into, i, 239, ii, 170;
Dawn after that, i, 398; Dawn to, man-
vantaric, i, 92; Dawn, until the future,
i, 404; Day and, i, 45, ii, 62, 406, 534,
599; Day of Brahma equals, ii, 530;
l-'ires, ii^ 17, 66; Globe, sevenfold, for
each, ii, 799; Great, duration of, i, 159;
Homer ascends no higher than, i, 459;
Ignorance which is, ii, 227; Latona as,
ii, 814; Planet, of a, ii, 697; Planets
though dead remain intact during, i,
46; Polar, ii, 816, 817; Pralaya or, i, 70,
153, 482; Oueen of, i, 258; Ratri or, ii,
61 ; Sandlna interval between da_% and,
ii, 63; Set, "darkness of, ii, 403; Sons of,
ii, 20, 170; Sun, i, 248, ii, 613; vSymbol
of, ii, 129; Time, ii, 497; Time, of, i,
451 ; Unborn at the end of, creates the
universe ane\v, i, 399.
192
THE SUCRKT DOCTKl.NK.
Nightmares, i, 322, 622.
Nights, Brahma, of, i, 68, 73, 85. 92, 11,
84; Deity, of, ii, 575: Planetary chain,
of, i, 17S"; Rest of Brahma, ii, 255.
Nihil, Creating out of, i, 627.
Nihilistic idealism, ii, 165, 6S7.
Nil, Indus called, ii, 436; Ethiops, ii, 435.
Nila, Blue river or, ii, 436; Contests on
the banks of, ii, 423; Mountain, blue,
ii, 421, 425. __
Nilakantha, i, 122, 11, 94. 521, 600, 674.
Nilalohita, Red and blue or, i, 493, 11,
112, 202.
Nile, Banks of, ii, 423; Celestial, ii, 613;
Crocodile of sacred, ii, 610; Floods of,
ii, 369; Great deep or, i, 339; Indus,
Neilos or, ii, 436; lo to follow Ethiops
to, ii, 435; Isis-Osiris aiul, ii, 383; Isis
personified, ii, 616; Lotus of, i, 409, ii,
495; Moses rescued from, ii, 447; Nain-
ing of, ii, 436; Osiris or river, i, 419, ii,
617; Present, ii, 789; Relics of history
along, i, 12; Ruins on the banks of, ii,
448;'vSoundings in the valley of, ii, 792;
Sources of, i,' 22; Thebes, at, ii, 396;
Tropical year and, i, 419; Valley of, ii,
450- ' .. ^
Nilgiri Hills, the, n, 464.
Nilson, referred to, i, 597, ii, 792.
Nimitta, the efficient cause, i, 86, 397.
Nimrod, Akkad capital of, i, 339; Bible,
and, ii, 292; Cusli, son of, ii, 474; Epic
of, ii, 368: Izdubars or, ii, 351; Mighty
hunter, ii, 391.
Nimrods, Prototypes of, ii, 284.
Nine chambers, Oabalah of the, i, 107.
Nine letters only of Max Miiller, i, 386.
Nine lives of a cat, ii, 583.
Nine, One he is and, i, 61, 125; Male
number, ii, 227.
Ninefold divisions of the world, ii, 658.
Nineteen years of the lunar cycle, ii, 814.
Ninelecnth Caituiy, quoted, ii, 368, 814.
Nineveh, Library of, ii, 731; Oan or Fish-
man of, i, 7i7;'Tahmurath said to have
founded, ii, 415.
Ninth Kaumara in Vishnu Ptirdiia, i, 104.
Niobe, Allegory of, ii, 814, 815.
Nippang, the Chinese Nirvana, i, 70.
Nipur or Niffer, ii, 148.
Niraksha, the abode of the Gods, ii, 419.
Nirguna, Negative, ii, 100; Parabrahnian
the absolute, i, 92.
Nirmanakayas, Boelime, guided by, i, 536;
Egos of, "ii, 650; Manvantaras, from
other, ii, 98, 689; Monads and, ii, 99;
Nagas, of, ii, 211; Rudra-Kumaras, of,
ii, 266; vSiddhas are, ii, 673; Spirits
affecting mediums are often, i, 254;
Spiritual principles of men and. i, 157.
Nirmathya, Fire produced by friction or,
i' 567- ' . ^
Nirukta and the Sushumna ray, 1, 561.
Nirupadhi, Prakriti and Purusha are, i,
637. . , .
Nirvana, Absolute annihilation, not, 1, 5;
Akasha and, i, 697; Alaya not, i, 79;
Attainment of, ii, 85; Buddhist, i, 630;
Dhyani-Chohans are all in, i, 142; Di-
vine peace and, ii, 256; Dogma of, i, 5;
Earth, reached on, ii, 560; Egos in, i,
266; Fourth path leads to, i, 65, 226,
227; Genetic Eden and, ii, 214; Globes,
of, i, 196; Individual pralaya, i, 398;
Inner man of the first knows not, ii,
294; Krishna Vishnu merged in, ii,
613; Lava or, i, 164; Liberation, final,
ii, 253; Mava and, i, 3; Meaning of, i,
286, 287, 400, 621; Monads who have
not reachetl,ii, 60; Mukti or, i, 3; Nir-
manakavas who have renounced, ii, 650;
Opinion of, ii, 256; Paradise of bliss, a,
ii, 214; Post-manvantaric, ii, 516; Pro-
mised land or, i, 621; vSabbath or, i,
260; Shankara on, i, 623; Shekinah a
state like, i, 678; Third race, no, before
the, ii, 645; Thread of radiance in, ii,
84; Vanishing point of differentiated
matter or, i, 200.
Nirvanic, Condition of the seventh prin-
ciple, i, 309; Dissociation of all sub-
stances, i, 164.
Nirvanic state. Monad and, ii, 196; Nega-
tion of, i, 351; Purely, i, 215.
Nirvanis, Highest and earliest, ii, 242;
Maha manvantaras, from preceding, ii,
83; Spirits of men becoming, i, 260.
Nisiiada, a quality of sound, i, 583.
Nissi, the God, ii, 5.
Nitatui, one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Niti, parent of harmony (Naya), ii, 556.
Nitrogen, Air or, i, I46,'274; Crookes on,
i, 602; Elements, one of the four, ii,
626; Elements saturated with, ii, 169;
Linga vSharira and, ii, 627; Molecules
of, 11, 167; Noumenon of, i, 686; Para-
celsus and, i, 317; Protoplasm contains,
i, 698; Terrestrial manifestation of, i,
683.
Nitrozonic gases, 1, no.
Nitva, Constant dissolution or, i, 398;
E'ternal, i, 98; Perpetual, ii, 72, 323;
Pralaya, ii, 323; Sarga, ii, 323.
Niza, referred to, ii, 39.
Nizir, ISIountain of, ii, 154.
No-Brahman, A-Bram, ii, 210.
No-form from form, i, 56, 83.
No-Gods, Gods became, ii, 258, 526.
No-Numljer, Boundless or the, i, 61 ;
Non-being or, i, 115; Oi-Ha-Hou or, i,
125; One" number issued from, i, 60,
• 113, 115, 121. .. „ ,.
No-thing, Absolute, 1, 234, 11, 583; Ain
Suph or, i, 367, 677, ii, 136; Boundless
and endless, ii, 133.
Noachidiie, History of the, ii, 151-
INDEX.
193
Noah, Adam and, i, 479, ii, 444; Alleo^ory
of, ii, 232, 328; American, ii, 150; An-
cient tradition about, ii, 277; Andro-
j^yne man svmbolized by, i, 478; Ark
of, i, 385, ii, 72, 322, 490; Atlantean, an,
ii, 277; Black raven of, i, 477; Chinese,
ii, 382; Copies of, supposed, ii, 380;
Cush descendant of, ii, 474 ; Deluge of,
i, 97, 397. ii, 3- 4, 35, I49, 369, 41°, 417,
488, 563, 818; Dress, in a new, h, 631;
Egg and the ark of i, 385; Enoch and,
ii, 562; Female, the, ii, 485; Fifth race,
belonged to, ii, 561 ; Grandfather of, ii,
766; Greek, ii, 812; Hanokh and, ii,
561; Hindu, ii, 630; lapetus, one of the
sons of, ii, 151; Indian, the, ii, 321;
Jehovah and, i, 479; Jewish, the, ii,
153; Kabir, was a, ii, 408; INIelchizedek
identical with, ii, 409, 410; Fagan Gods
and, ii, 409; Patriarch, the, ii, 376, 629;
Peim-un, the Chinese, ii, 382; Pithe-
coid, the, ii, 692; Prithi said to be, i,
718; Pauranic MSS. and, i, 15; Root
manu, seed manu, and, ii, 632; Shista,
identical with Hindu, ii. 630; Spirit,
the, ii, 154; vStories of, ii, 4; World-
deluges and, ii, 350.
Noah-Xisuthrus, ii, 416.
Noahs, Deluges and their, ii, 147, 320.
Noah's Ark, ii, 39, 305, 483, 485, 487, 573,
645, 648.
Nobclelh ' Hokhmah, quoted, 11, 134.
Noble crown, God Mir-Ku or, ii, 5.
Noble life, God Zi-Ku or, ii, 5.
Nod, Land of ii, 300, 412.
Node, Ascending, of moon, ii, 79; Deter-
mination of moon's, i, 726; Moon ap-
])roached her, fourteen days after epoch
of 1491, i, 725-
Nodes, Botanical term, i, 341 ; Moon, of,
i, 433; Motions of, i, 723.
Nodus in study of syhibology, i, 144.
Noetic, Dianoia, ii, 28; Family, the, ii,
151-
Nofirhotpoo, he who is in absolute re-
pose, ii, 486.
Nomadic, Life, ii, 332 ; Tribes and Zodiac,
i, 710.
Nome, God of the town or, i, 738.
Nominalism, Conceptionalists and, i, 32.
Nominalists, Mediaeval, i, 295 ; Question
signed by, i, 32.
Non-being, Absolute, i, 78, 522 ; Absolute
being and, of Hegel, i, 44, 84, 215;
Atnian passes into, i, 215; Being 1)orn
from, i, 368; Be-ness and, ii, .470, 662;
Bli.ss of, i, 56, 83; Chaos and, i, 701;
Intellectual life starting from, i, 707:
Mystery of i, 32; No number or, i,
1 15; One being eternal, i, 56, 75, 76;
Pralaya and, i, 98, 719; Real being or,
i, 76; Secret of being and, i, 190.
JSIon-Defincd Forces, quoted, i, 707.
Non-Ego, Absolute neither Ego nor, ii,
633; Parabralunan is not, i, 155, 461;
Parikalpitii causes a belief in, i, 79.
Non-entity, i, 167, ii, 1S5, 612.
Non-evolutionists, Mythology and, i, 322.
Non-existence, Bliss of, i, 70; Existence
and, i, 75.
Non-existing or latent principles, ii, 279.
Non-initiated, Christians, ii, 65; Com-
mentator, a, ii, 674.
Non-intelligent, Elementals, i, 297; Lunar
Dhyani, are, i, 211.
Non-Kabalists, Explanation for, ii, 491.
Non-luminous fire-mist, i, 656.
Non-nucleated jelly speck, ii, 162.
Non-occultist, Disadvantage of the, ii,
345-
Non-pantheistic evolutionists, ii, 700.
Non-rational stage, Man has passed the,
ii, 313.
Non-separateness, All that lives, of, i, 98 ;
Knowledge of, i, 297; Self in the sense
of, ii, 600; Univer.se, of, ii, 401.
Nonnu.s, quoted, i, 430, ii, 152, 153.
Noo, the Goddess, primordial water, i,
471.
Nooni, the heavenh' artist, ii, 282.
Noon, Androgyne unit}-, the, i, 378 ; Celes-
tial river, i, 331, 378.
Noor Illahee, the light of the Elohim,
ii, 541-
Noose, cruciform, or Pasha, ii, 578.
Noot, Celestial abyss, the, i, 248; Ex-
panse of heaven called, i, 250, 378;
Fohat issued from, i, 736.
Nordenskiold, Islands discovered bv, ii,
817.
Nork, quoted, ii, 632.
Norns sprinkle Yggdra.sil, ii, 547.
Norse, Ask, ii, 102; Cosmogony, i, 460;
Goddesses, ii, 105; Legends of Asgard,
ii, loi; Legends of Loki, ii, 296; Legends
of mundane tree, i, 232; ISIythology,
ii, 796.
North, Cradle of physical man in, ii, 818;
Cross of ii, 577; Eastern occultists of,
i, 120; Evil comes from, i, 148; Gods
and religious beliefs from, ii, 818; Posi-
tive electricity on, i, 602; Prayer turn-
ing to, ii, 378.
North America, Colossal ruins of ii, 353;
Geometry of the Semites and, i, 327.
North Cornwall, ii, 340.
North Pacific, ii, 424.
North Polar region, ii, 340, 342.
North Pole, Cap of, ii, 388; Capricorn at,
ii, 450; Continent, at first, ii, 419; Hy-
perborean continent and, ii, 6; Lemu-
rians gravitated towards, ii, 286; INIount
Meru is, i, 225, ii, 421; Separation of
ii, 146; Serpent and, ii, 372; South
and, i, 226, 662; Zodiac horizon and, ii
829.
194
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
North Sea, Level of the, ii, 793.
North wiiul, Apollo and, ii, 814; Cursing,
i, 14S; Tooni, i, 737.
Northern, Lights, i, 694; Stocks, origin
of, ii, 786.
Norway, ii, 347, 348, 442, 819, 831; Atlan-
tis, and, ii, 442; Leniuria and, ii, 347,
34S, 420; Pre-Leinixrian continent, and,
ii, 819; Rise of land in, ii, 831 ; Runic
writing in, ii, 361; Scandinavia and, ii,
11; vSevered parts, one of the, ii, 417;
Tumuli in, ii, 442.
Norwegian, America settled b}', i, 315,
316; Lemming, migrations of, ii, 826;
Mariners, ii, 442.
Norwich, Orthodox of, ii, 455; Philo-
sopher of, i, 718; Self-made adept of,
ii, 37S.
Nostril, Breath from Toom's right, i, 737.
Nostrils, Lord God with smoke coming
from his, i, 505.
Not-Gods, Asuras or, ii, 96, 97.
Not-spirit, Shankaracharya on, i, 626;
Unknown, i, 632.
Notation, Ancient musical, ii, 635; Aryan
decimal, i, 386; Planets' movements, of,
ii. 573-
Notes, Archaic stanzas, on the, ii, i ;
Key-note which gives birth to the
seven, ii, 516; Peoples, of history of, ii,
345; Scale of seven, i, 583, ii, 637.
A^oies and Obse/Tci/io/is 7//>o>/ sezrral Pas-
sages in Scripture, quoted, ii. 489.
Notes on Aristotle's Psychology in Relation
to Modern Ttwught, quoted, ii, 299.
Notes 0)1 the Bhamvad Gitd, quoted, i,
681. " . 4 , .
Nothing, Nothing can come out of, i,
622; Something which is, i, 384, 462.
Nothingness, Abyss of, i, 172; Jfiana-
shakti or, of self, i, 312.
Notre Dame, Pere Felix de, i, 733.
Notre Dame de Paris, i, 424.
Nott and Gliddon, qvioted, ii, 646.
Nought, A1)solute no- thing or, ii, 583;
Circle or the, ii, 606; Nothing, or, i,
374; Was, ii, 136.
Nouniena, Cosmic element, of a, i, 625;
Elements, of, ii, 285, 626; Forces, of,
i, 701; Gods as, ii, 808; Nature, of the
powers of, ii, 808; Occultism treats of,
i, 518; Phenomena, of all, i, 522, ii,
545; Realm of, i, 144; Region of, ii,
III; Substance and, i, 350; World of,
i, 481.
Noimienal, Absolute independent of,
power, ii, 632; Barriers of, matter, i,
675; Basis of the second triangle, i,
673; Cause, i, 170; Cosmos phenomenal'
and, separated by a rope, 1, 118; Crea-
tive force as, i, 400; Elements, homo-
geneous, i, 239; Essence of the atoms, i,
124; Essences, i, 295; Existence, ii, 633;
Nature, i, 409; Nature, aspect of the
female power in, i, 464; Phenomenal
expression of, i, 690; Phenomenal
])lane and, i, 93, 303; Super-astral or,
light, i, 104; Super-spiritual or, ii, 657;
Universe of thought, i, 677; Universe
phenomenal and, i, 169; World, plane
of the, ii, 615.
Noumenoi, Meta-elements and, i, 604;
Sravah, of Amshaspends, ii, 402.
Noumenon, yEtlier, of ether, i, 553 ;
Akasha, of ether, i, 274; Akasha, of
Prakriti, i, 277; Conscious cause, of
electricity, i, 563; Conscious guiding, of
forces, i, 694; Cosmolatr}* concerned
itself with the, i, 498; Cosmic matter,
of, i, 67; Cosmic, of matter, the third
Logos, i, 44; Cosmic phenomena, of, i,
569; Deities, of minor, i, 124; Ego, of
personal, i, 154; Electricitv, of, i, 579;
Pylements, of, i, 399; Ether, of, i, 498,
553, 734; Fohatthe power dividing the,
i, 134; Forces, of, i, 694; H3drogen, of,
ii, 119; Individuality and intelligence
of, i, 536; Kosmos and, i, 33, ii, 27; Life
principle as, ii, 710; Light, of, i, 521;
Matter, of, i, 87, 112, 555, 658, 670, ii,
279; Mulaprakriti the, i, 92, ii, 69; Ne-
bulae, of irresolvable, i, 129; Newton
on God as, of all, i, 534; One being is,
i, 76; One reality of, i, 34S ; Oxygen,
hydrogen and nitrogen, of i, 686; Para-
brahman beyond the, of all noumena,
i, 466; Powers of cognition influence
appearance of i, 71; Phenomenon and,
i, 70, 76, 534; Physical particles, of, i,
239; Seventh state, of, i, 171; Spiritual
fire, of, ii, iii ; Thought, of, i, 43; Three
in one, of, ii, 119; Time, of infinite, i,
91-
Nous, Dianoia, and, ii, 28; Divine wisdom
or, ii, 393 ; Logos, and, ii, 28 ; Maliat,
and, i, 487 ; Manu or, i, 103 ; Matter
moving, i, 82; Mens or, i, 487; Mind or,
i. 373, 374, 487, ii- n^, 585; Mundane
intelligence of Plato or, i, 81 ; Psyche
and, ii, 143; Quaternary, one of a, ii,
634; Spiritual soul or, ii, 605; Wisdom,
the higher divine, i, 219.
Noud or Noutir, i, 738.
Nova Zembla north of Persia, ii, 417.
Novalis, referred to, i, 233.
Nonvelles Rechcrches, etc., quoted, ii, 730.
November, Extinguishing of fires on the
first of, ii, 802 ; Meteoric showers of, i,
735-
Nuah, Chaldaean, the, 11, 153; Noah and,
ii, 154; Universal niotlier or, ii, 4S5.
Nubia, Egypt reached through, ii, 789.
Nnchthemeron of ApoUonius of Tyaua,
i, 485.
Nucleated cell, ii, 175, 696.
Nuclei, Centres of life are isolated, ii, 36;
INDEX.
195
Condensation of, i, 654; Cosmic chil-
dren are first, ii, 199; Nebula formed
of, i, 655; Nebulous rings, of, i, 540;
Periodical and finite, are, ii, 37; Planets
and sun, of, i, 659.
Nucleole of the divine world, i, 234.
Nucleoles are eternal and everlasting, ii,
37-
Nucleus, Astral form the, n, 124; Cosmic
matter, of, i, 225; Egg-like, i, 237;
Forces, imagined as surrounded by, i,
556; Germ-cell, of a, ii, 123; Inorganic
matter, of, ii, 198; Mother substance,
of, i, 309; Primeval substance, of, i,
667; Primordial substance, of, i, 224;
Snow crystal, of a, ii, 629; Solar S3-stem,
of our, i, 590; Sun said to have no, ii,
144; Undifferentiated substance, of, i,
179; Veil over, of truth, i, 504.
Numa, referred to, ii, 583.
Number, Adi Sanatthe, i, 61, 125; Breath,
is a, i, 96; Checks, ii, 569; Deity an
effect of, i, 96; Elements, of, ii, 635;
Entity, is an, i, 96; Ever recurring
sevenfold, ii, 643; Feminine base, ii,
592; God as, i, 96; Jehovah and, i, 251,
ii, 44, 573; Jezirah, ii, 43; Life, of, ii,
627; Magical sigilla and, i, 324; Mind,
matter and, i, 96; Monads limited, of,
i, 194; Mystic, ii, 96, 624; Nature,
forms of, i, 342; Numbers, of, ii, 616;
Odd, ii, 637; One issued from no, i, 60,
374 ; Perfect, ii, 582 ; Raven, value of
the word, i, 478; Sacred, i, 139, ii, 428;
Satan, committed to, ii, 244; Secret
works, of, ii, 457; Scpher Ytizirah or,
of creation, ii, 42; Sephirothal, i, 200;
Sephirothal tree, of, li, 630; Spheres,
of, ii, 652; Tetraktys, perfect, in, ii, 486;
Virgin, of a, ii, 637; Voltaire on, ii, 93.
Number i, i, 374.
Number 4, ii, 635.
Number 5, Binary and Ternar}' make, ii,
608; Greeks, sacred to, ii, 613; Hebrew
letter He is, i, 421 ; Letter Ma corre-
sponds with, i, 412; Mysterious, ii, 612;
Numeral, ii, 613.
Number 6, Perfect nature of, i, 438; Venus
and, ii, 626.
Number 7, Basic, ii, 595; Chemistry and,
ii, 663; Esoteric Budd/iisju on, i, 371;
Feminine, of generation, ii, 615; Fun-
damental figure, ii, 38 ; Generative, i,
139; Initiates, attached to early, ii. 558;
Jews and, i, 421 ; Life, sacred number
of, ii, 658; Magic, ii, 666; INIarker of
time, as a, i, 342; Meaning of, i, 342;
Moon and, i, 416, ii, 629; Mystery of, ii,
606, 648; Nations, in other, i, 421; Na-
ture, in, ii, 623; Par excellence, num-
ber, ii, 632 ; Perfection of unit in, ii,
616; Reason holy in accoi-dance with,
i, 438; Sepherjctzirali on, ii, 244.
Number 9, Ancient language, and, i, 327 ;
Cosmogony, place of, in, i, 341 ; Triple
ternary, ii, 614.
Number 10, Perfection of, ii, 434, 605, 607;
Pythagorean decad and, ii, 584; Repro-
ductive organs and, i, 421; Sephiroth
and, ii, 244; Total of, i, 466.
Number 30. Deity as the, i, 375.
Number 318, Civil calendar and, i, 343;
Gnostic value of Christ is, i, 343.
Numljer 365, ii, 558.
Number 700, ii, 545.
Number 888, ii, 545.
Number values, ii, 590.
Numbers, Aristotle on, i, 387 ; Birth of
the globes, of, i, 192; Builders, Arupa,
etc., i, 60; Celestial Chinese, ii, 39; Ce-
lestial deities revealed, i, 467 ; Creation,
of, ii, 43 ; Divine mysteries expressed
^5'> ') 375; Expression of thought by, i,
341; Figures, and, i, 502; Figures ke)'
to esoteric, i, 188; Force which orga-
nizes, i, 96; Gods and, ii, 608; Great
pyramid, in, i, 333; Identical symbolic,
i> 343; Jehovah measure, of the, ii, 42;
Jesus, put in the mouth of, ii, 654; INIa-
sonry and, i, 138; Mathematical, ii,
582; Moses' name, of, ii, 568, 569; Moun-
tains, of, ii, 491 ; Mystic nature of all,
i, 412; One beginning of all, i, 474;
One, gathered into, i, 266; Perpetual
recurrence of, 4, 3, 2, ii, 77; Points or,
and the duad, i, 677; Power of i, 464,
ii, 634; Pythagorean, i, 372, 386, 467,
496; Rounds and their, i, 193; Rudra's
progeny, of, ii, 649; Self-moving, ii,
582; Septenarj- groups of, ii, 628;
Sounds and, i, 502; vStanza IV, referred
to in, i, 116; Svabhavat the, i, 6r ; S^d-
labic signs possessing the meaning of,
i, 327 ; System defined by, ii, 591 ; Th.\T
was before all, i, 678.
Numbers, Book of, i, 390, 630, ii, 226, 351,
404, 588.
Numeral s3-stem. Origin of the, i, 459.
Numerals, Antiquity of, ii, 617 ; Hindu
symbolism of, ii, 607; Kabalistic, i,
259; Occult, i, 475; Sacred science of,
i, 116; 31415 the fiiuious, i, 139.
Numerical, Abraxas, value of, ii, 497;
Coincidences, i, 700; Divisions, ii, 632;
Exodus, ii, 568; Harmony of Moses and
Jehovah, ii, 568; Kabalistic methods,
ii, 632; Keys of Bible, i, 338; Mean-
ings in, ii, 569; iNIethod, Bible read b}'
the, ii, 573 ; INIysteries of the Persian
simorgh, ii, 595; Pythagoras, evolution
of, i, 475; Symbols, patriarchs are, ii,
409; System of Egypt, ii, 591 ; System
of science in the Mosaic books, 1, 332;
System of the universe, i, 144; Value
of relation between diameter and cir-
cumference, ii. 574.
196
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Numerically, Hebrew scrolls read, ii,
21S; Jehovah, Adam and Noah one, i,
479-
Nun the fish, i, 284.
Nuntius, ]\Iercury called, ii, 31.
Nuraj^hi of Sardinia, ii, 367.
Nurse, Earth a kind, i, 178; Egypt, of
Isis, ii, 391 ; Ether as agent referred to
as, ii. III; Ma, the root i, 426; One
Thing (man), of, ii, 115; World, of, ii,
Nurser}-, Adepts, for, i, 22S; Monads, of
all mundane, i, 626; Souls, of human,
i. 238.
Nurses, Krittikas are, of Karttikeya, ii,
579, 580.
Nursling, Ether or wind, of, ii, 115; Gods-
reveaiers, of the, i, 615; Karttikeya, of,
Pleiades, ii, 654.
Nutation, Dr. Croll on, ii, 328.
Nutrition of the foetus, ii, 139.
Nux, Birth of Erebus and, i, I35-
Nj-am-Nyam are d^ing out, ii, 464, 797.
Nyaya, Atoms of the, i, 357; Vedanta
and, i, 86.
Nyingpo or Alaya, i, 79.
Nvmphaea lutea of Audubon, ii, 459.
Nymphal state of animals, ii, 126.
Nymphs seduced by Indra, ii, 650.
Oan the Fish Man, i, 717.
Cannes, Babylonian Dag, ii, 611; Berosus,
of, ii, 236;'Chal(hean, i, 284; Dagon, ii,
5, 57, 147, 382; Ichtlns, Jonas or, i, 717;
Man-fish, the, i, 368, ii, 200, 520, 528.
Oases, Tibetan, i, 16.
Oasis in the Gobi desert, ii, 528.
Ob, Aub or, a serpent, i, 391; Od, and
Aour, i, 105; Sorcerers, messenger of
death used b}', i, 105.
Obelisks, Britisli Columbia, of, ii, 448;
Eg3ptian inscribed, i, 24; Meaning of,
i, 150, 151; Sais, at temple of, ii, 414.
Oblate spheroid unaccounted for, i, 649.
Obliquity of the ecliptic, ii, 426, 766.
O'Brien, quoted, i, 512.
Obscuration, Manvantara and, ii, 743;
Mars at present in a state of, i, 188;
Period, i, 204, ii, 50; Pralaya of, ii, 72,
321, 697; Spirit, of, i, 198, ii, 774; Worlds
under, ii, 744, 745.
Obscurations, Cyclic, i, 182, 1S4, ii, 697.
Observatio7is of Bel, Eclipses in the, ii,
732.
Observatory, The, quoted, 1, 652.
Occasional, Dissolution, ii, 323; Naimitika,
ii, 72.
Occultism, Akasha of, i, 164; Anthro-
polog\% and, ii, 727; Antiquity of man,
on, "ii^ 157; Archaic, i, 138, 575, 730;
Archaic Ar\an works on, i, 6S3; Archaic
cosmogony- and, i, 169; Atom, teaches
that there is life in the, i, 270; Atoms
called vibrations in, i, 694; Atoms, on
the selective power of, i, 599 ; Bacteria as
viewed in, i, 245; Cis-Himala^-an, ii, 51,
87, 637; Cosmic Logos of, ii, 685; Chris-
tian era, in early days of, i, 19; Christian
Trinity and, i, 138; Creators, on, ii, 81;
Darwinism and, i, 209, 238, ii, 205; De-
fence of, ii, 686; Deity abstract triangle
in, 1,46; Dogma in, oldest, i, 38; Double
sign and, ii, ■;^y. Earth alwa5-s had life
upon it, shows that, i, 278; Eastern, i, 43,
99, 261, 262, ii, 89, 678; Eastern schools
of, i, 121; Eastern student of, ii, 51;
Electricity is matter according to, i, 136;
Elementals of, i, 169; BUements of, i,
239; Errors examined in defence of, i,
549; Etheric tremors, on, i, 561; Evo-
lution, and modern, ii, 195; Fiery lives,
and, ii, 123; Fohat key in, i, 736; Form,
on, i, 303, Fundamental law in, i, 124;
Geology and anthropology, ii, 75, 823;
Hseckel, answers, ii, 689; Hebrew, i, 154;
Hermaphroditism and, ii, 126; Hima-
layan chain, and, ii, 419; Hinduism,
and, ii, 72; Inorganic accepted b}-,
nothing, i, 268; Kabalah and, i, 678;
Kant, and, i, 659; Karmic effects of, ii,
65; Keely and, i, 617; Kindle a fire in,
to, ii, 120; Language of, ii, 652; Light
in, three kinds of, ii, 41 ; Leibnitz and,
i, 687, 688; Maelstrom of, i, 149; ^Mate-
rialistic science and, i, 694; Metaphysics
of, ii, 687; Minor teaching of, ii, 677;
Monad in, third, i, 677; Monads or Jivas
of, i, 690; Moon's influence, on, ii, 489;
Motion and force, on, i, 558; M^-steries
revealed b}-, i, 436; Mystic tenets of, i,
159; Mystics before our era knew, i, 23;
Narada'in, ii, 51, 87; Nature recognizes
nothing outside, ii, 204; Nebular theory
and, 1, 652; North Pole, and, ii, 418;
Number 7 in, i, 720; One existence and,
i, 32; Opponents of, ii, 702; Origin of
the universe according to, i, 650; Pano-
rama of, in his, i, 25; Personal God
and devil, on a, ii, 498; Pliantasies of,
i, 524; Phantom made apprehensible
by, i, 530; Phraseology of, i, 662; Pineal
gland, on, ii, 312; Planets of, seven, i,
"107, 174; Practical, i, 169, 463; Primeval,
of Ar3avarta, ii, 596; Primordial races,
and seven, ii, 646; Principles of, ii, 670;
Proofs of, ii, 199; Real divine, i, 251;
Reasons for belief in, ii, 472; Reject,
those who, i, 269; Roman Catholic
Church and, i, 27; Root of ungulate
mammals according to, ii, 777; Rudi-
mentar}- organs, and, ii, 722; Sat as
viewed'b}-, ii, 61; Science, and, i, 523,
539, 603, 645, ii, 688 ; Science and, at
war regarding matter, i, 301 ; Science
of, i, 566; Science of numerals important
in studv of, i, 116; Secret Book of, data
INDKX.
197
from, ii, 55; Secret Doctrine wrilieii
for students in, i, 5°; Seers of, i, 661 ;
vSenzar of, ii, 45^S; Solar flames, on, 1,
579; Spheroidal form, on, i, 94; Stanzas
emanate from, i, 21; Students of, i, 6,
737, ii, 619; Superstition, and, i, 21, ii,
839; Teaching of, ii, 49> 709; Termino-
logy of practical, i, no; Triangle and,
ii, 628; Tyro in. ii, ifo; Untrained mind
in, i, 186; Universal unity, on, i, 88;
Visible, makes the Logos, i, 463 ; Wes-
tern students of, ii, 601.
Occultist, Adam-Adami, and, ii, 473;
Adept, i, 169; Adi-Shakti as viewed by,
i, 39; Akasha not ether of, i, 315, 316. ii,
649 ; Antiquity of man as estimated by,
ii, 725; Astral form, and, ii, 697; Astral
li"-ht of, i, 392; Astronomy of the, i,
129; Asurasthe highest breaths for the,
ii, 97; Balzac an, i, 96; Basis of, ii, 587;
Bohme an, ii. 629; Book of Dzyan, and
the, i, 6; Brahman, and, ii, 76; Cause-
less cause of, i, 43; Christian theology
and, ii, 73; Cosmic evolution as taught
by, i, no; Count d'Ourches an early, ii,
500; Creation of man according to, ii,
49; Crookes and, i, 681, 686; Demon
the inverse of God, an, saying, i, 256;
Eastern, i, 129, 250, 305, 675. 681, 11, 573,
621, 623; Kgvptian zodiac, and, ii, 454;
Elemental," and an, i, 508; Elementals
and spirits from, standpoint, i, 297; Evi-
dences which satisfy, i, 29; h'ire of wis-
dom of ii, 598; Five-pointed star recog-
nized by, i, 35; French literature, of, i,
96; Geo'logist and, ii, 10; Hindu sym-
bology, and, i, 730; Inner man, in the,
ii, 168; Keelv an unconscious, i, 608;
Life of an atom, on, i, 167; Lives, and
the, i, 38; INIagic feats can be performed
by,'ii, 189; :\iahat of, i, 82; IMystery of
cross, and, ii, 587; Nastika, a, i, 300;
Naturalist and, ii, 10; Nature of moon
known to, i, 180; Nature to, ii, 497;
Nidanas and, i, 555; Noumenon, sees m
every force its, i, 536; One law, believes
in, ii, 585; Paracelsus an, i, 284; Percep-
tive senses, estimate of our, i, 689;
Philosophical meaning to, ii, 147; Phy-
sical evolution of man, on. i, 698; Proof
furnished by, i, 709; Providence, never
speaks of goodness of i, 704; Sabliath
of, i, 522 ; Science, and exact, i, 732 ;
Science as viewed by, i, 517; Science,
will help men of, i, 279; Semi-initiated,
i, 156; Semites' God rejected by, ii, 573;
Septenary law and, ii, 659 ; Sidereal be-
ings of, i, 148; Soul, and. i. 645; Space,
on, i, 172; Tasmanian women's sterility
understood bv, ii, 206; Vedantin, i, 162;
Vishishthadvaita philosophy, and, 1, 89;
Worlds, and other, i, 662.
Occultists, Adepts, and, i, 525; Advaitm,
i. 35. 37; Ancestors or Pitris of, i, 242;
Anthropology of, ii, 713; Antiquity of
writing claimed by, ii, 458; Ape, will
not admit that man was an, i, 209; Ap-
peal, right of, ii, 717; Astral light and
akasha, on, i, 277, ii, 427; Astral shadows
spoken of by, ii, 197; Astrologers, and
astronomers", i, 708; Asuramaya and, ii,
54; Atma, view of, i, 247: Axiom of i,
701; Beliefs of i, 661 ; Brahmans, differ
from, ii, 321 ; Cause with effect, never
confuse, i, 456; Chri.stian, i, 46; Chris-
tian mvstics and, i, 716; Chronology of,
ii, 166; Climacteric vear of i, 720; Critics
of ii, 8; Cross, on the, ii, 571; Cycle
merging into cycle traced by, ii, 199;
Czolbe and, ii,'i64; Dark sayings in
sacred books understood by, ii, 563;
Darwinism and, i, 210, ii, 736; Diagrams
made b}-, i, 239; Eastern, i, 93, no, 125,
401, ii, '574, 575, 627; Eastern, of the
north, i, 120; Empirics and, ii, 702;
Entities of, i. no; Esoteric Buddhism,
and, i, 210; Esoteric Vedantin school
of i, 247: Ether a reality to, i, 347;
Evolutionists and, i, 163, ii, 689;
Father-mother as viewed by, i, 125;
Fire connected with every element
by, ii, 112; Fcetus, on growth of ii,
723; Fohat. on, i, 44, 136; Force which
is called life by, i, 40; I'orces, view of,
i, 647; God, reverential in not naming,
i, 376; Hceckel and, ii, 708; Hierarchy
of sages, believe in a, ii, 441 ; Hindu,
Mahabharatan war historical to, i, 427;
Ignoramuses, will be tliought, i, 519;
Iiido-Arvan,ii,S; Interpretation of i, 401;
Kabalisls and, i, 104, 255. 265, 285, 297, 307,
ii, 479; Kant as viewed by, i, 659; Laws,
do not modify, i, 531; Legends among,
i, 228; Leibnitz, agree with, i, 688; Levi
incorrect according to, i, 274: Light of,
ii, 41; Light to, i. 521; Living fire of i,
361; Mail, on double nature of ii, 775;
Materialism and, ii. 469, 682, 758; :Mat-
ter not indestructible according to, i,
171; Mediaeval, i, 26; Modern science
and, i, 315 ; Modern theory of develop-
ment and, ii, 197; ?iIonas, vie\v of i,
201; Mother philosophy and, ii, 158;
Nature, view of forces of i, 167; One
life of i, 594; One unity, and, ii, 709;
Orientalists and, ii, i56;'Origin of man,
on, ii, 180; Phenomena of ii, 6S9; Philo-
sophy of i, 656; Pithecoid ancestry,
and, ii, 161; Powers, calleil Dhyan Cho-
hans bv, i, 250; Privation, view of i. 89;
Proposition, i, 174; Pure air as life-
giving known to, i, 280; Reality of i,
302; Sacred books of the east will re-
appear, believe, i, 18; Sacred numbers
known to. i, 96: Sage known only to a
few, ii, 466; Science and, i, 315, 518,
198
TIIK SECRET DOCTRINE.
561, 697, ii, 700; Scientists and, ii, 691;
vSpecies, and differentiation of, ii, 775;
Spirit and sonl, on, ii, 710; vSpirits,
and, ii, 387; Spontaneous generation
and, ii, 159; Stanzas understood only
b}- a few, i, 50; Substance, use of the
word, i, 556; Theosophists and, i, 317,
660; Traditions, known to be correct
b}-, ii, 3 ; Trans-Himalayan, ii, 92 ;
Unbelief, prepared for, ii, 457; Uncon-
scious All of, i, 93 ; Unity of human
species, and, ii, 642; Universe, view of,
ii, 574; Vedantins, viewof monad differs
from that of, i, 45; Water a term used
by, i, 94; Willow-leaf theorv, and, i,
646.
Ocean, Abysses of, i, 666; Akashic, i, 494;
Atlas and Proteus and depths of, ii,
805; Black waters of, ii, 424; Celestial,
i, 103; Churnintr of, i, 97, 371, 428, ii,
398; Curds in, of space, i, 124; Daugh-
ter of, ii, 425; Devs, ii, 417; Electric, i,
661; Existence, of, ii, 603; Floors, dis-
turbance of, ii, 328, 338, 342, 738 ; Gods
emerging from, ii, 520; Gods, father of,
i, 368"; Gods fled to sliore of milky, i,
452; Himalayas, flowed to, ii, 604; Im-
mortality, of, i, 58, 98; Indian, and Ue-
muria, ii', 7, 644, 718; Infinite and shore-
less, i, 112, 522; Infinite, of the, i, 470;
Island sinks in, ii,382; Karshvars, which
flowsbetween the, ii, 801; Kshira,of milk,
ii, 421; Life, of, i, 58, 95; Light, of, i,
522; Matter, of i, 201, 57S; Monad a
drop out of shoreless, ii, 196; Mj'steries
beyond and within radiant, i, 694; Per-
sonalities, and our, i, 258; Primordial,
of space, i, 494; Prachetasas and, ii, 611 ;
Radiant light, was, i, 58, 98; Shell,
palace of an, ii, 423; vSidereal, ii, 485;
Slime, protoplastic dweller in, ii, 687;
Solar system one, i, 398; Space called,
i, 124, 494, ii, 801; Talk across, i, 611;
Tethys wife of, ii, 69; Universal, of
space, ii, 652, 755; Varuna, God, ii, 609;
Venus from, foam, i, 407.
Oceanic, Earth, expanse on, ii, 68; Tribes,
inferiority of some, ii, 171.
Oceanid Clvmene, Prometheus son of, ii,
547- ' , .
Oceans, Black water or, i, 449; Carbonic
acid of, i, 273, ii, 169; Continents make
way for, ii, 743; Displacement of, ii, 376;
Giants of old buried beneath, ii, 290;
Indian Atlantic and Pacific, ii, 342; On
foot across, ii, 341 ; Seven, i, 277, 400, ii,
652, 743; Shifting of, ii, 339.
Oceanus, Arkite Titans, one of, ii, 151;
Daughters of ii, 432.
Od, Light, pure life-giving, i, 105; Ob,
Aour and, i, 105; Reichenl)ach, of, i,
361.
Odic or magnetic chord, i, 606.
Odin, Ases, father of Gods and, i, 461 ;
Buddha and, i, 13; Buddhas, one of
the, ii, 442; Eye of, i, 432; Life and
soul, endows man with, ii, 102; Loki
brother of, ii, 296; Max Miiller on wor-
ship of, i, 13; Mimir, at feet of i, 432;
Ravens of, i, 478, ii, 105; Spirit, or, i,
460.
Odour, Keely on, i, 616; Substance, a, i,
616.
Odyssey, quoted, i, 711, ii, 6, 128, 401, 625,
639, 804, 805, 806, 813.
Oeaohoo, Archaic doctrine, of, i, 102 ;
Father-mother of Gods or, i, 97; Light
of, i, loi ; Mystic name, i, 97; Oi-Ha-
Hou, permutation of, i, 120; One, is, i,
58, 97; Rootless root of all, i, 98; Son
of the Sun, i, 100; Younger, i, 58, 100.
CEdipus, Astronomy, of, i, 180; Riddle
of signs of Egyptian Zodiac, to read,
ii, 385 ; Sphinx, and riddle of, ii, 543 ;
Students of occultism, and, i, 185;
Truth, dishonoured great, ii, 543.
(EdipHS Egyptiacus, quoted, i, 391, 469, ii,
217, 387.
CEdipuses, Imagination of would-be, i,
397 ; Series of, ii, 569.
Oersted, referred to, i, 525, 645.
Og, Closes speaks of, ii, 351.
Ogdoad, ii, 374; Earth born horses, of, ii,
34; Eight or, ii, 374, 614; First begot-
ten, i, 483 ; Likeness of the, i, 483 ; Mate-
rialized religions, of, ii, 374; Wisdom
mother of i, loi.
Ogham writing, ii, 361.
Og3gia, the island of Cah'pso, ii, 813.
Ohio, Great Serpent Mound in, ii, 795.
Oi-Ha-Hou, Darkness which is, i, 61, 125;
Eternal nidana, i, 6t, 120.
Oken, Urschleim of, ii, 167.
Okhee Math, vSecret cave of, i, 14.
Olcott, Col., referred to, i, 3, 136, 696, ii,
157-
Old Testament, Alhim creates light 111, 11,
40; Babylonian captivity and, ii, 496;
Brahman and Buddhist religions in re-
lation to, i, 15; Contradictions in, i,
446; Crucifixion in, ii, 592; Eagle refer-
ences in, i, 476; Eternity, meaning of,
i, 359; Exodus in, stor}- of ii, 445; God
names in, i, 339; leve in, ii, 137; Intro-
duction to the, ii, 496; Phallicism and,
ii, 574; Plurality of worlds and, i, 664;
vSatan in, i, 448;" Symbolism, on, i, 410;
Zodiac and, i, 712.
Olfactory property, i, 617.
Oliphant, Laurence, referred to, i, 520,
612.
Olive branch. Dove and, i, 478.
Oliver, Rev. C, quoted, i, 138, 673. 676, ii,
634, 635, 636, 637, 638, 677, 828.
Otizoe, Persian, ii, 362.
Olympian bride of Heracles, Hebe, ii, 138.
INDEX.
199
Olympic Zeus, ii, 437, 440.*
Olympus, Castor and Pollux in, ii, 130;
Gladstone on Gods of, ii, 809; Gods of,
ii, 808; Greeks, of, ii, 213; Indian, i,
72:, ii, 49, 422; La)' figures on, ii, 810;
Prayers directed to, ii, 378; Seat of im-
mortal Gods, ii, 636.
Om, i, 466, ii, 47.
Omega and Alpha, Creation, of, ii, 105;
Eastern esotericism, of, ii, 470; Mani-
festations of deity, of, i, 33; Manifested
nature, of, i, 510; Mystical conception,
of, i, 674; Rez'tiafioji, of, ii, 371; Road
between, i, 288; Spirit and matter, of,
ii, 588; Tau, of secret divine wisdom,
ii, 614 ; Theogonies, of, ii, 46.
Omens, Garga could read, ii, 52.
Omoie, quoted, i, 234, 238.
Omoroka, Chaldsean Thavattli, ii, 122 ;
Lady of Urka, or, ii, 143.
One, Absolute, i, 276, 635; Absolute Be-
ness, i, 42; Absolute homogeneous, and,
i, 443; Absolute reality, i, 42, 84; Abso-
lute truth, i, 84; Absolute wisdom, ii,
401; Adi first or, i, 3; Adi vSanat or he
is, i, 61; Ain vSuph is, i, 138, ii, 303; Aja
first manifestation of, ii, 612; All, neither
first nor last but, i, 486; Atom-souls
and the, i, 620; Being, eternal non-
being, i, 56, 75, 76; Being noumenon of
all phenomena, i, 76; Be-ness, That is,
i, 36; Breaths of, breath, ii, 645; Cause,
causeless, i, 43, 85; Cause, Kosmos
merging in, ii, 199; Cause, of occult
philosophy, i, 678; Central wheel in the
middle, i, 62; Circle or ring and, i, 40,
139, 420, ii, 658; Concealed deity, i, 104;
Conception, original, i, 457 ; Cosmic
element, i, 127; Creator, i, 474; Dark-
ness, spirit the light of, i, 59, iii ; Deit}',
i) 535. ii. 617, 675; Divine, region of the,
i, 296; Dragon used to denote, i, 102;
Egg, from the, i, 60, 116, 117; Eighth
left out, i, 61 ; Essence, i, 155, 380, 428;
Eternal God, Jehovah not, i, 535; Eye
of the world, ii, 15; Eye, LokaChakshus
or, ii, 25 ; Father, To On or, ii, 120;
Fire made threefold, i, 570; I'irst, cube
the, i, 62; First movement that stirred,
ii, 185; First-born of, i, 586; Flame,
i, 146; Foliat is, i, 163; Force, i, 359,
557; Four from, i, 65; Four sons who
are, i, no; Germ is, i, 57; God, ii, 404,
535. 643; God in nature, i, 38; Great
unit. Logos the, i, 107; Harmony, is, ii,
607; Higher self or breath of, i, 123;
Higher than the four is onh-, ii. 295;
Immutable, emanations of, i, 363; In-
finite absolute wisdom, ii, 401; Infinite
God, ii, 495; Infinite spirit, the soul of
the, i, 67; Kosmos from the tri])le, i,
360; Law, i, 49, ii, 585; Life, i, 695, ii,
818; Logos, i, 294, 463, 481; Man separa-
tor of, ii, 286; Monads after Pralaya
emerge from, i, 49; Mother spirit, from,
i, 65; Nameless, i, 228; Nine, and, i, 61,
125; Objective universe aspects of, i,
T04; Oeaohoo is, i, 58, 97, 98; Original
had no existence, ii, 5S5; Pan was once,
ii, 614 ; Parabrahman and Mulaprakriti
symbols of, i, 98; Point fructifies the
line, i, 118; Point, is the indivisible, i,
40; Primordial, i, 593; Radiant, i, 63:
Ra}- of, absolute, i, 144 ; Real entity of
Leibnitz and vSpinoza, i, 687; Rejected
son, is the, i, 61; Ring, is the, i, 40;
Sacrificer, ii, 640; vSaka or Eika, i, 102;
Second, the, i, 62; vSecondless exist-
ence, i, 84; Secondless principle, ii, 586;
Self, i, 623, ii, 606; Self-existent, etcr-
nalh', i, 115 ; Septenary, triad and decad
merge into, i, 259; Soul, Kosmos an as-
pect of the, i, 582; Soundless, and, i, 82;
States of, two, i, 279; Substance for
vSpinoza but, i, 689; Substance the ex-
treme poles of, i, 96; Sun of our s\'stem,
i, 126; Supreme and eternal, i, 135;
Supreme energy, i, 49; Supreme essence,
i, 154; vSupreme or, spirit, ii, 155; Swift
and radiant, i, 63, 162; Thing in Tabula
Siiiarag-dina, ii, 115; Three in, i, 65, 74,
627; Threefold appears and three are,
i, 65; Triple and, i, 135; Two, becomes,
i. 59. 65, 349, ii, 211, 266; Unknown
space, and, i, 367, 463; Unknowable, ii,
769.
One All, Jewish deity never, ii, 573; Per-
ception, not subject to, i, 37 ; Stanza I
on, i, 48; vState of, during Pralaya, i,
48; Vedantic equivalent of, i, 48.
One dimensional. Quality of triangle, ii,
634; Space, i, 271.
One element. Absolute Pralaya, only after,
i, 40; Akasha, i, 135; Conditioned modi-
fications of, i, 41 ; Eternal, i, 85 ; Fire,
i, 127; Fohat and, ii, 639; Primeval, i,
112; Universal, i, 104.
One existence, Asiatics, of, i, 68; Breath
of, i, 85 ; Occultism sums up, i, 32 ;
Purusha, ii, 633 ; Solar world, m our, i,
311; True, i, 35.
One form of existence, i, 56, 77 ; Life is,
i, 79 ; Secret Doctrine, in, i, 77.
One in many, i, 373, ii, 773; Acliad, and,
i, 137; Deity, i, 137; One transformecl
into, i, 138.
One life. Absolute, i, 5S8; Absolute deity
or, i, 268; PHectricity, i, no; Eternal",
i, 32; Fohat as, i, 135, 163; Formless
and uncreate, i, 269; God, is very, i,
660; Invisible, i. 32, 246; Many into,
from, i, 289; Motion, Jivatma or, i, 81;
Occultists, of, i, 594; Oeaohoo a name
for, i, 98; Onini])resent, i, 32, 246; One
law, closely related to, i, 695: Out-
breathings of, i, 288; Parabrahman, or,
200
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 247; Sat coeval with, i, 145; Seven
lives and, i, 66; Solar system, of, i, 647;
Source and mover of all, ii, 710; Spiri-
tual, ii, 710; That we call, i, 279; Uni-
verse, of, i, 283; Unmanifestable, i, 38;
Vital principle or, ii, 325.
One light. Reflex of, i, 696; Seven lights
from, i, 63, 147, 154.
One manifested, i, 59, 121, 135, 467; Con-
sciousness of, i, 236; Great waters, and,
i, 100; Universe, i, 115.
One number. All is, i, 113; Being or, i,
115; No-number and, i, 60, 115, 121.
One principle. Creator, not the imme-
diate, i, 458; Eternal, i, 121; Nations
lost sight of, i, 458; Parabrahman and
Mvilaprakriti, two aspects of, i, 46;
Seventh and, i, 45; vSexless uncondi-
tioned and eternal, i, 46; Unity of, i,
34; Universal, ii, 632.
One ray, All-devouring, i, 464; Her heart
had not yet opened for, i, 57 ; Lap of
Maya, and, i, 88; Latent, i, 378; Life
ra}-, i, 65; Logos, i, 108; Rays, and
smaller, i, 65.
One realit}-, Absoluteness, i, 44; Atma, i,
203; Cosmic ideation and, i, 348; Great
breath a term for, i, 42; Illusive reflec-
tion of, i, 556; Nameless deit}-, i, 144;
Only, i, 314; Parabrahman or, i, 43, 92;
Personality, weeded of its, i, 690 ; Plane
of, i, 269; Potential latency in, ii, 28;
Sat, i, 44; Seventh principle or, i, 46;
Universe the dual aspect of, i, 44 ; Veil
of, i, 294.
One unity, ii, 27, 709; Absolute, ii, 27;
Atom traced to, every, ii, 709; First
manifested sparks of, ii, 336; Infinitude
of space, through the, i, 675; Matter
and spirit aspects of, i, 44; Universal,
ii, 27; Universal life or, ii, 709.
One-eyed, Cyclopes, ii, 813 ; Hermaphro-
dite and, ii, 313.
One-faced, Double-faced became, ii, 308.
One-legged men in the Bundahish, ii,
671.
One-toed horse, ii, 776.
One-vowelled sound. Names of, i, 484.
Onech and Kerkes stand for race cycle,
ii. 653- . . . ,
Ones, Four holy, 1, 62: Living, 1, 296;
Seven great, i, 737; .Sliining, i. 59.
Onkelos, quoted, ii, 588.
Only one, ii, 632.
Only-begotten son is Brahma, i, 373.
Onokoro the newlv created island world,
i. 23S.
Ontogenesis, Fundamental law of ii, 696.
Oolitic, Australian fauna and flora, ii,
207; Peri(jd, ii, 206, 269.
Oomancy, Occult art of, i, 388.
Opera ft' Dies, quoted, ii, 547, 816.
Operations, etc., Vyse, ii, 378.
Orpheus on stones, ii, 357.
Ophidean symbols, ii, 371, 403.
Ophiomorphos, Demiurge and, i, 254;
iNIichael identified with, i, 496; Serpent,
vSataii or evil, ii, 407 ; Zodiac, Opliis
and, i, 445.
Ophiomorphos-Chrestos, i, 445.
Ophis, C3xle representing, ii, 224; Divine
wisdom or, i, 496 ; Gnostic, i, 102 ; Logos,
Ennoia and, ii, 225 ; Zodiac, and, i, 445,
Ophis-Chrestos, i, 445.
Ophite, Adanias, ii, 479 ; Cherubim, i,
152; Gems, ii, 570; Priest of, religion,
ii. 396.
Ophites, Christ with the, i, 512; Creator,
call the serpent, ii, 220; Diagramma of,
ii, 567; ICgyptian Gnostics, ii, 404;
Genii, on various, i, 434; Greek, i, 496;
lao and, ii, 570; Ildabaoth of, i, 631;
Orpheus, and stones of, ii, 357; Serpent
of, i, 513, ii, 220; Symbology of, ii, 121.
Optic, Thalami, ii, 315; Vesicles, ii, 310.
Oracle, Delphi, at, i, 505 ; Persian, ii, 653.
Oracles, Chaldcean, i, 255, 256, 500; Creu-
zer on, i, 501; IMercuiy, of, ii, 571;
Saviour, as to birth of, i, 721.
Oracular stones, ii, 356, 357, 362.
Orai of Venus, i, 631, ii, 567.
Oral, Teachings, i, 7, ii, 642 ; Tradition, i,
458, ii, 476.
Orang outang, ii, 203, 272, 274, 703, 716,
721.
Orange blossoms. Ptomaine in, i, 282.
Oranges, Explosive, i, 614.
Orbital, Motions, axial and, i, 549; Planes
of the planets, i, 659; Venus, path of,
ii, 35.
Orbits, Angles outside, i, 547; Plane, con-
formity of planetary, to one, i, 540;
Planets, of, i, 649; Uranus and Neptune,
of satellites of, i, 173.
Orbs, Three secret, i, 629.
Orcus, Ignorant of, i, 216; Living fire of,
i, 593 ; Mercury evokes souls from, ii,
3T.
Ordeal, Stone of the, 11, 35b.
Ordinances of Manu, quoted, i, 355, 484,
ii, 606.
Orest., quoted, ii, 130.
Oreus, one of the stellar spirits, i, 484.
Organ. M.D., Mrs. M. S., quoted, i, 617.
On Oroanir Evolution, Lefevre, quoted,
ii, 754, 7>\v
Organic evolution, 1, 490, 11, 6S5, 722, 776.
Organic life tries to beget psychic life,
.. ii, 691.
Orgelmir, Ymir, or seething clay, i, 460.
Oriel College, Oxford, ii, 2.
Oriental Colltrtions, quoted, ii, 653.
Oriental Traditions, quoted, ii, 415.
Orientation of Great Pjramid, i, ^y'h'i-
Origen, Book of Enoch, and, ii, 564; Cel-
sus, on, i, 480; Chart of, i, 483; Cruci-
INDEX.
20 1
form conches, knew meaning of, ii, 590;
Egyptian gnostics, and, ii, 567; Kaba-
lah and the Bible on, ii, 565; Mysteries,
initiated into, i, 27; Seven names given
by, i, 631.
Ortgin and Groivth of Religion as Illus-
iratcd by the Religion oj the Ancient
Babylonians, ii, 730.
Origin and Signijicance of the Great
Pyramid, i, 2,2>?~, 337-
Origin of life, Blanchard on, i, 273; Egg
symbol and, i, 392; Problem of, ii, 160.
Origin of man. Anthropoid, and, ii, 299;
Chronology and, modern, ii, 729; Dar-
winism and, ii, 167, 705; De Onatre-
fages and, ii, 681,682; Esoteric philo-
soph}' and, i, 697; Evolutionists on, ii,
703, 725; Information on, i, 325; Inner
nature and, i, 513; Mammals and, ii,
700, 702; Mystery and, i, 252; Occult-
ists and, ii, 180; Polygenetic, ii, 178;
Round, in this, i, 253; Science and, ii,
68 r, 682, 729; Septenary group of celes-
tial men, from a, i, 251; Shinto ac-
counts of i, 261 ; T3-pe superior to him-
self from a, ii, 721; Universe, and, ii,
386.
Origin oj Aations, quoted, ii, 762.
Origin of species, ii, 683, 694, 751, 776,
779-
Origin of Species, quoted, ii, 200, 271, 684.
Origin of the Stars, i, 544.
Origin of the World, quoted, ii, 760, 769.
Original sin, i, 411, ii, 273, 292, 318, 405,
431, 508, 540, 739.
Ortginc de tons les Ciilles, quoted, i, 716.
Origines de la Terre ct des V Homme, Les,
ii', 789.
Origins of Christianity, referred to, ii,
478.
Orion, Atlas, or, ii, 290; Briareus and,
not myths, ii, 74; Ephialtes, brother
of, ii, 291; Kesil Hebrew for, i, 711;
Making of, i, 710; Nebula of, i, 655.
Orissa, N-ila in, ii, 421.
Orlog, Karma or fate, ii, 547.
Orniazd, Ahriman, i, 444; Ahriman and
the bull of ii, 98; Aliura Mazda or, ii,
374, 438, 643; Amshaspends, chief of
i, 152, ii, 382; Eternal light, formed
from, ii, 512; Father of our earth, ii,
402; King of life, ii, 512; Logos, is the,
i, 139, 463, 471; Ivord, or, ii, 280; Twig
off tree of ii, 544; Types of earthly, ii,
47; I'niversal sun or, i, J39.
Ornitholog}', Septenary law in, ii, 659.
Ornithorh3iichuses, aquatic animals, ii,
216.
Ornithoscelidtc of Vogt, ii, 194.
Orpheans and the moon, i, 425.
Orphc-us, Adept, an, ii, 558; ^'Ether and
chaos, on, i, 459; ^Ipud Proclum, quoted,
ii, 151; Demi-god, a, ii, 380; Edris
called, in Greece, ii, 557; Existence of,
denied, i, 711; Generic name, a, ii, 280;
Glacial sea, on a, ii, 821; Hero, a, ii,
380; Mystic, great, ii, 55S; Phorminx,
possessor of the, ii, 55S; Tree, branch
of one, i, 228.
Orphic, Cosmogony, i, 366; Deity, i, 425;
Egg, Aristophanes and, i, 385; Greece,
philosophy of i, 637; H} nins, i, 391,
499, ii, 143, 151, 532, 828,' 830; Proto-
logos, Vishnu, ii, 113; Theogony, i, 47,
ii, 695; Thrace, priesthood of ii, 799;
Titan, ii, 74; Triad on creation, i, 487-
Zodiacal signs in poems, i, "ti.
Orphio-Christos of the Alexandrian mys-
tic, i, 389.
Orsi, one of the Magi, ii, 636.
Orthodoxie 3Iaconniqne, quoted, ii, 607,
625.
Osericta, Asteria called, ii, 817.
Osh, Kesil and Kimali, i, 710.
Oshoi, Rabbi, the thaumaturgist, i, 26.
Osirian, the, quoted, ii, 621.
Osirification of ever}' monad, i, 160.
Osirified defunct, i, 240, 241, 391.
Osiris, Aanroo in domain of i, 737 ;
Abraxas gems, on, ii, 596; Abydos, one
God at, i, 738; >Ether, representing, i,
363; Aish and Asr, compounded of ii,
120; Amenti, in, i, 332, li, 505; Ark or
solar boat, enters, ii, 150; Assimilation
to, i, 248; Brahma, born from an egg
like, i, 392; Builders, synthesis of 1,
471; Candidate initiated by, ii, 589;
Creative God, a, ii, 494; Defunct receives
judgment of i, 248; Defunct sun, ii,
613; Dionysus is one with, ii, 438;
Egyptians, of i, 135, 152; Eye of ii,
29) 5'^3; God whose name is unknown,
i, 104; Great God, a, ii, 375; Hawk
.symbol of i, 391, ii, 616; Horu.s, i, 241,
372, ii, 621; Jehovah, a not verv flatter-
ing copy of i, 336; Logoi, one of i, 89,
463, ii, 743; Lotus associated with, and
Horns, i, 406; Lunus, i, 249,426; Menes
not identical with, ii, 391; Minos, or
karma, i, 131; INIoon and, i, 249, 417,
422; Mother of i, 464; IMurderer of ii,
403; Phoenician worship of ii, 812;
Primordial God, as, i, 736; Prince on
earth, as, ii, 375; Ra or, Ptah, i, 252;
Reign of ii, 384; Septenary .sacred to,
ii, 637. Seven luminous ones who fol-
low, i, 332; Solar myth, not a, ii, 812;
Soul before, accusers of i, 130; Soul of
each became an, in Egyptian rites, i,
159; vSpirit of the earth, 1, 501; vSun. i,
391, 416, ii, 589, 616, 617; Symbol of ii,
616; Taurus and, i, 720; Thoth, and, ii,
589; Tiaou and, N.,.i, 249; Toom, says
he is, i, 331; Types of ii, 47; Typhon,
and, i, 223, 444, ii, 98, 396, 398; 'Word,
the, ii, 743.
202
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Osiris and Isis, Androgyne Gods, ii, 636;
Bull and cow sacred to, i, 419; Clironus,
father of, i, 409; Crocodile sacred to, i,
440; Hor, son of, i, 393; Horns and, i,
372, 464, ii, 495; Interchangeable, i, loi;
Latona, ii, 138; Mercury, minister of, i,
417; Thoth, ii, 484.
Ostriches, Rutinieyer on, ii, 833.
Otoliths, Atmospheric vibrations trans-
mitted to the, 1, 694.
Otus, brother of Ephialtes, ii, 291.
Otz of the Kabalists, i, 139, ii, 227.
Ou, a minister of Poseidon, ii, 611.
Oueeha, or Ouvea, ii, 234.
Oulom, Jewish meaning of, i, 378; Wisdom
proceeded from, ii, 514.
Ouo, Ou or Ouoab, one of Poseidon's
ministers, ii, 611.
Ouranos, or Varuna, the chief Aditj-a,
ii, 69.
Ouvea, or Oueeha, ii, 234.
Over-soul, the, Emerson on, i, 79, 163 ; Idea-
tion of, i, 402; Unknown root or, i, 45;
Universal, i, 45; Universal sixth prin-
ciple or, i, 45.
Over-spirit, i, 627.
Overlapping of races, ii, 452, 463, 464.
Overseer, Every angelic virtue has an, i,
148; Nebo the, of seven Gods of planets,
ii. 477-
Ovid, i, 417, ii, 129, 283, 546, 580. 815.
Oviform, Ball formed W vital fluid, ii,
140; Curve, ii, 576; Globe, shape of
our, i, 384.
Oviparous, Humanity, ii, 139, 175; Pro-
creation, ii, 191 ; Sons of passive yoga
became, ii, 175; Stage, ii, 697; Third
race produced by, method, ii, 140; Ver-
tebrates, ii, 776; Wisdom sj-mbolized
by serpent, it being, i, 389.
Ovoid, Bodies from perspiration, ii, 187;
Figure, ii, 577.
Ovules, Cosmic children become, ii, 199.
Ovum, Future man in, ii, 198; Germ cell
or, ii, 124; Human, i, 392; Protoplasm
of, ii, 140; Segmentation of an, i, 243,
ii, 743; Septenary law in, of an insect,
■ ii, 659.
Owen, Prof., quoted, ii, 349, 682, 685, 719,
726, 753-
Owl-headed Goddesses, n, 763.
Ox, Aleph, symbol of, i, 476, ii, 582, 607.
Oxen, Temple, driven from, i, 476; Un-
gulate mammals, place among, ii, 777.
Oxfordshire, Stonefield slates of ii, 206.
Oxus, the, i, 500, ii, 210, 214.
Oxygen, Air, in, i, 146; Crookes on, i,
596, 602; Current of, i, 269; Elements,
one of four, ii, 626; First born, one of,
i, 683; Hydrogen and, i, 84, 686, ii, 121,
627; Intelligence and, i, 666; Rlicrolies
derive, i, 270; IMolecules of, ii, 167;
Nitrogen mixed with, ii, 627 ; Ozone
and, i, 16S; Phosphorus and, i, 639;
Prana, and, ii, 627; Protoplasm con-
tains, i, 698; Ptomaine free from, i, 282;
vSubstances, absorbed from, i, 283.
Oxyli3-drogenic, i, no.
Ozimandyas, Catacombs of i, 342.
Ozone, Allotropize oxygen into, i, 168;
Chemistry, not to be made b}-, i, 606;
Chemists, of modern, i, 280.
Ozonic gases, i, no.
Pa, the men-serpents of China, ii, 220.
Paccham, fifteen solar da)-s, ii, 656.
Pachacamac, Temple of, ii, 331, 352.
Pachydermata, the, ii, 706.
Pacific Ocean, Blue the colour of, ii, 665 ;
Discovery of the, ii, 833; Great waters,
and, ii, 820; Indian and, ii, 348; Large
former continent in, ii, 832; Lemuria
disappeared beneath, ii, 7, 827; North
and south, ii, 424.
Pacificus of Dr. Carter Blake, ii, 827.
Padnia, Creation, i, 460, ii, 56; Kalpa, i,
490, ii, 189.
Padma, Indian water lily or, i, 87; Kalpa,
golden lotus or, i, 395; Lakshmi called,
1, 407; Lotus or, ii, 611; Symbolism of
lotus or, i, 88.
Padma Piirdna, i, 257, 487, ii, 93, 603.
Padmapani, Avalokiteshvara or, ii, 188;
Brahma or, ii, 673; Daksha or, ii, 188;
I'ourth race children, of, ii, 183, 188;
Kwan-yin in China is, ii, 189; Lotus-
bearer, or, ii, 1 88, 189.
Padmayoni or lotus-born, i, 399.
Pagan 'Idolatry, quoted, ii, 494.
Pagoda of Mathura, ii, 622.
Pagodas, Dragons on, ii, 216; Gurus of, i,
403; Nautcli girls of Hindu, ii, 482;
Phallic stones in, ii, 89.
Pahlavi translation of the Parsi scriptures,
ii, 801.
Pairs of opposites, JEons of, ii, 520, 601.
Palace, Ocean shell, a, ii, 423; Planet or
house, ii, 32; Seventh, i, 381; Solomon,
of, ii, 414.
Palaces, Seven of the siin, ii, 34; Tree of
knowledge, of, ii, 4.
Palaemonius the Tyrian Hercules, ii, 360.
Palseocosmic men in European caves, ii,
769.
Palseographei-, Cryptographic characters
defying, i, 7.
Palaeolithic, Age, ii, 550, 765; Ancestor,
ii, 269; Cave men, i, 229, 782; Cro-
Magnon, type, ii, 726; Engraving, ii,
760; Hatchets, ii, 458, 756, 763, 764;
Landseer, ii, 761 ; Neanderthal skull, ii,
■ 203; Races in Europe, ii, 779; Savages,
ii, 330, 360, 726,' 787, 792; Skeleton, ii,
269; Sketches, ii, 758; Tools, ii, 757.
Palseolithic man. Age of first, ii, 216; An-
cestor of, ii, 713; Arboreal, ii, 692; At-
INDEX.
203
lantean, an, ii, S34; Calligraphist, a, 11,
769; Certainty, a, ii, 714; Dolmens re-
mains of, ii, 795; Knf^ravings by, ii, 756,
760; European, ii, 761; Neolithic and,
ii, 724, 755, 762, 765; Palestine, of, ii,
819; Quaternary epoch, of, ii, 755, 781.
Palseontography, ii, 216.
Paheontological record, ii, 178.
Paheontologist, Ideographic produc-
tions, ii, 458; Lartet the, ii, 729; Re-
searches of the, ii, 713.
Pakeontologists, Age of man, on, ii, 228,
788; Inscriptions in characters un-
known to, li, 459; Third eye, on, ii,
310.
Palaeontology, ii, 216, 722.
Paheotheridse among ungulate mammals,
ii, 777-
Palaeozoic, Ages, ii, 628; Fishes, 11, 179,
180; Rocks, ii, 261; Speculations on,
high tides, ii, 67.
Palenquc, Cross, i, 419; Egyptian crosses
in the remains of, ii, 587; Nachan iden-
tified by some with, ii, 38; Palace of, ii,
587, 793; Ruins of, i, 342, ii, 448.
Palestine, Abraham coming to, i, 403;
Crusaders and, i, 382; Dolmens in, ii,
795; Jewish burial in, i, 621; Nations
remote from, ii, 494; Nebo adored
throughout, ii, 477; Palaeolithic man
in, ii, 819; Promised land not only, i,
621; Seth primitive God of, ii, 86;
Teaching penetrated into, i, 719.
Palgrave, quoted, ii, 378.
Pall, Esoteric Buddhism referred to by a,
scholar, i, i ; Jews and, shepherds, i,
332; MSS., i, 4- , r ■ ^
Palingenesis, ii, 696; Helm of, 1, 361;
Pallas, Cybele or, i, 430.
Palmyra, Gigantic race at, ii, 798.
Palmyrene characters. Line of, i, 441.
Pamir, Garden of Wisdom on the Plateau
of, ii, 214.
Pampas of America, Symbols in, i, 500.
Pamphos, quoted, i, 425.
Pan, Aerius or, i, 501 ; Flame on altar of,
i, 361; Meaning of God, ii, 537; Nature
God, i, 382, ii, 406, 612, 614.
Pancha Pandava, five Pandus, ii, 362.
Pancha-anana, Rudra Shiva as, ii, 528.
Panchadasha or Vcdic hymns, ii, 612.
Panchakaram or pentagon, ii, 609.
Panch.'dvrishtayah or five races, ii, 641
Panchama, a quality of sound, i, 583.
Panchanana, Shiva, or five-faced, ii, 611.
Panchapradishah, tlie five regions, ii, 641.
Panchashikha, one of the Kumaras, i, 257,
493, ii. 333-
Panchasya, Brahma and the, 1, 234.
Pandava'rani in the Afahdbfidrata, ii,
555- . .
Pandavas, Kunti mother of, 11, 555; Maya-
sura, and, ii, 444.
Pandora, Gift of, ii, 282, 430; Hephaestus
moulding, ii, 546.
Pandus or Pancha Pandava, P'ive, ii, 362.
Panini, Grammar of, ii, 264; Modern
thinkers, and, ii, 550; Writing in India
in days of, ii, 236 ; Writing unknown in
da3s of, ii, 458.
Panodorus, quoted, ii, 385.
Panorama dcs Moiides, i, 537, 545, 546.
Pansophia or wisdom, ii, 141.
Panspermic, Occult teachings are, ii, 141.
Pantheism, Cosmolatry and, i, 372; Erro-
neous ideas of, i, 35; Hinduism, of, i,
595; H^lozoism and, ii, 167; Indian,
long unknown to Europe, i, 12; Pagan
philosophy, and, i, 446; Philosophical,
i, 444; Polymorphic, ii, 536; Polytheism
or, ii, 113; Rediscovered, ma}' be, i, 581;
Symbol of, cross within a circle, i, 34;
Vedantin philosophers, of, ii, 495.
Pantheist, Unknown of the, i, 349.
Pantheistic, Avataras, conception of, i,
83; Conceptions, i, 138, 409; German,
schools, i, 149; Ideas, abstract, ii, 495;
Intuitions of old world, ii, 575; Occult-
ism answers on, grounds, i, 599; Occult-
ist on the divine revealer, i, 336; Sense
of, word, Monas, i, 201 ; Spirit soul,
idea of a general, i, 82.
Pantheistical peripatetics, i, 679.
Pantheists, Advaitins and, i, 37 ; Adytum
venerated by, ii, 481 ; Atheists, called, i,
37; Atlanteans, and, ii, 286; Atomists
were, i, 622 ; Creator not denied by, i,
36; European, i, 44, 81; Fichte and
German, 1, 107; First cause nameless to
earlv, i, 410; Leibnitz and Spinoza both,
i, 689; IVIanu supports, i, 37; Nemesis
of western, i, 702; Personal God, and
a, ii, 498; Triad of, i, 46; Upanishads
and, i, 36; Western, i, 46, 702, ii, 27.
Pantheon, quoted, i, 513, ii, 220, 221.
Pantomorphos, giver of divine forms, i,
735-
Papantla, Pyramid of, 1, 343.
Papuan negro, ii, 203.
Papuans, Civilization of, ii, 699; Dying
out, are, ii, 825; Hacckel on, ii, 342;
Lemurians and, ii, 823; Skulls of, ii,
177, 550.
Para, Meanings of, i, no, 162; \ ach as, 1,
465, 466; Vaikhari Vach as, i, 162, 468.
Parable, History deduced from, i, 325;
Life realities represented by, i, 325;
Religious mysteries and, ii, 131 ; Spoken
symbol, a, i, 325.
Parables of both Testaments, i, 334.
Parabolical mode of thought, ii, 350.
Paralirahnian, Absolute all or, i. 689; Ab-
solute cause or, i, 36; Absolute con-
sciousness and, i, 43; Al)Solute Xirguna
or, i, 92; Abstraction called, i. 84: Adi-
Buddlia and, i, 624; Advaitis and, ii.
204
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
633 ; Ain Supli synonym for, i, 138, 420,
ii, 244; Anthropomorphized, even, i,
253; Atma-Buddhi and, i, 98; Brahma
and, i, 48, 235; Centres of energy in, i,
159; Chinmatra or, ii, 631; Concealed
unitv or, ii, 583; Cosmic aspect of, ii,
61 ; 'Create, does not will or, i, 486;
Ever-unmanifested principle or, ii, 244;
First cause not, ii, 114; Four forms of,
i, 466; God, not a, i, 35; Hindus, i, 35;
Indivisible unknown, ii, 103; Ishvara
and, i, 86; Jehovah not a synonym of,
ii, 256; Jiva pervaded by, i, 569; Kos-
mos and, i, 36; Logos and, ii, 27 ; Mula-
prakriti and, i, 46, 98, 155, 294, 360, 363,
369, 462, 480, 568, 585, ii, 27; Oeahoo
one with, i, 98; One ever-changeless, 11,
40; One life or, i, 247; One reality or, i,
43, 92; One unknown, i, 624; Para as-
pect of Vach or, i, 162, 466; Point, only
known through luminous, i, 466; Pra-
dhana aspect of, i, 277; Pradhanika,
Brahma spirit is, i, 480; Purusha dis-
tinctfrom, i, 637; Realitv, uncomiitioned,
i, 39, 89; Row, T. Subba, on, i, 324, 461 ;
Secondless, i, 569; vSeed, the, i, 585; Soul of
whole, ii, 199; Sound of names answer-
ing to, i, 4S4; Spirit and matter aspects
ofri, 43 ; Spirit of earth not, i, 456 ; Spi-
rit of European Pantheists and, i, 81;
Substance or, i, 89; Supreme Ai.i, or, i,
36, 93 ; Supreme as cause, is, i, 35 ; Trin-
ity of, i, 89; Universe contained within,
i,''4i9; Unknowable or, ii, 136; Vedan-
tins, and, i, 39, 44> 77. 302, 352, 378, 381,
474; Veil of, i, 460; Verbum of, i, 160;
World, and manifested, i, 486; Zeruana
Akerne or, ii, 244.
Parabrahmic Atma, state of, i, 626; La-
tency, ii, 28.
Paracelsus, Archseus and, i, 82, 581 ; Cause
and phenomenon, on, i, 534; Father of
modern chemistrv, ii, 694; Ha^ckel
must have read, ii, 710; Homunculi of,
i, 368, ii, 127, 364; /sis Unveiled said to
be a plagiarism from, i, 28; Liquor
vit£e of, i, 580, 587; aiysterium magnuin
of, i, 91, 638; Nitrogen discovered by, i,
317; Referred to, i, 242, 284, 301, 302,
303, 304. 3^3. 560, 670, ii, 127, 538; Side-
real light of, i, 274; Teachings of, 11,
693.
Paradesha of Sanskrit-speaking people,
ii, 214.
Paradha or half the existence of Brah-
ma, i, 395.
Paradigmatic, Adam Kadmon, ii, 478;
Universe, i, 402.
Paradigms of Plato, ii, 280.
Paradise, Arctic circle, beyond, ii, 417,
817; Bliss, of, ii, 214; Eden or, ii, 212;
Garden of, ii, 590; Heart, of man's
own, ii, 621; Mahomet, of, ii, 213;
Northern regions of, ii, 817; Theosophic
school in, ii, 297; Unphilosophical, i,
286.
Paradise Lost, quoted, i, 682, ii, 508.
Paradises, Lokas called, ii, 335.
Paradisiacal man. Mercurial, ii, 677.
Paragraninn ; Life of Paracelsus, quoted,
i, 588.
Parahydrogenic, i, no.
Parama = above everything, i, 79, 117.
Paramapada, Bliss in, i, 156; Immaterial
worlds or, i, 157.
Paramapadatmavat, above the condition
of spirit, i, 452.
Paramarshis, greatest Risliis, i, 452.
Parmartha, Absolute being or, i, 78; Alaya
and, i, 56, 78; Madhyamikas' view of, i,
75, 79; Possession of, i, 84; Self-con-
sciousness or true, i, 75, 84; Svasam-
vedana or, i, 75; Yogacharya's view of,
i> 75. 79-
Paraniarthasatya, Aljsolute truth, or, i, 79,
84; Knowledge through, i, 90; Self-
consciousness or, i, 79.
Paramarthika, one true existence, i, 35,
380.
Paramatma, Jivatma and, ii, 37 ; Universal
spirit or, i, 285.
Paramatnian, Mahapurusha or, ii, 114;
Supreme soul or, ii, 520.
Paranirvana (see Parinirvana).
Paranishpanna, Absolute perfection and,
i, 73, 74; Ah-hi in their, i, 56; Para-
martha and, i, 79; Parinirvana or, i,
84; Seeming existence and, i, 84; Sen-
zar version of Stanzas used in, i, 50;
Son of necessity and, i, 56; Unknown
darkness, i, 83.
Paraoxygenic gases, i, no.
Paras, Pars, Pers, Persia, ii, 412.
Parashakti, supreme force or power, i, 312.
Parashara, Aryan Hermes, i, 306; Asuras,
on, ii, 242; Daksha, on, ii, 258; Dhruva,
on, ii, 513; Dissolutions, on, ii, 323;
Divinities of, ii, 619; Earth described
b}', ii, 336, 419; Explanation of, ii, 61;
Fallen Gods alluded to b}-, ii, 242; In-
stitutes of, ii, 660; Kumaras, on, ii, 242;
^lagic arts of, i, 447; Maitreya and, 'i,
399, 480; Mann, on creation of, ii, 335;
Munis, on, ii, 242 ; Narada referred to
by, ii, 51 ; Planets, on chariots of nine,
ii, 513; Pralaya described by, ii, 800;
Rishis on, ii, 580; Rudras, on, ii, 192,
242; Sacred islands and, ii, 340; Sor-
cery, of, ii, 242; Time, on, ii, 321; Vedic
Rishi, i, 492; I'ishnii, Purana in, ii. So,
172; Vishnu, on, ii, 647; War recounted
by, i, 452.
Parashu Rama of race of Bhargavas, ii,
36.
Paratantra, Pankalpita and, 1, 79.
Paravara = supreme, i, 35.
INDEX.
205
Parcha, Rabbi, referred to, ii, 392, 415.
Parchineiits from the Alexandrian library,
i, 18.
Parent, Doctrine, i, 27; Earth, of ii, 497;
E<^o, source of, i, 154; Eternal, i, 55, 67;
Planet, i, 627; Race, ii, 416; Sound, ii,
594; Space, i, 67; Stars, worlds and, ii,
36; Stock, variation from, ii, 773; Sun,
i, 70T.
Parentless, Second Logos, i, 624; Space,
i, 39.
Parents, Mercury and Venus, of, i, 180;
Our heavenly, i, 62S; Sons of God born
of immaculate, ii, 507.
Parents of man. Psychic and spiritual, ii,
181.
Parikalpita. Paratantra and, i, 79.
Parinamin, the expanding, i, 637.
Parinirvana, Absolute perfection or, i, 73 ;
Arhat must reach absolute knowledge
before he can attain, i, 79; Bliss of, i,
289; Explanation of, i, 286, 287; Para-
nishpanna or, i, 84; Past, present and
future humanities in, i, 286; Perfection,
not absolute, i, 74; Taught, formerly
openly, i, 74; Threshold of, i, 159, 160,
ii, 470'
Parinirvanic state, i, 287.
Paris-like, Soma, ii, 523.
Parisian, Cranial capacit}- of, ii, 177.
Parker, J. A., quoted, i, 332, 334, 336, ii,
574-
Parkhurst, quoted, ii, 137, 482.
Pannenides of Plato, i, 459.
Parnassus, the hoi}- movmtain, ii, 519.
Paropamisian Chain, ii, 353.
Pars, Pers or Persia, ii, 412.
Parsis, Few, i, 417; Fire worshipper or, i,
146 ; Forefathers of, ii, 337 ; Guebra or,
ii> 379; Jews, Armenians and, ii, 493;
Masons and, i, 138; Mobed and, ii, 544;
Mythology of, ii, 642; Peris ancestors
of, ii, 416; Proof for, ii, 800; Sacred
fire of, i, 361; Sun, and, i, 520; Uniniti-
ated, ii, 643; Vendiddd o{, ii, 642.
Parthenogenesis, Heterogenesis and, ii,
187; Virginal reproduction or, ii, 694,
696, 697.
Particulars, Human fancy, and, i, 295 ;
Universals and, i, 177, 676, ii, 617.
Parvaka, Progeny of, ii, 107.
Parzuphim, i, 403.
Pascal, Circle of, i, 94; Nature and God,
on, i, 444; Plagiarism by, ii, 575.
Pasha, a cord used l)y Shiva, ii, 578.
Pashavah or sacrificial animals, ii, 661.
Pasht, Cat form of, i, 323; Goddess Basht
or, ii, 583; Serpent Inuiised by, i, 323;
Sun watched for by, i, 323.
Pashut or literal interpretation, i, 401.
Pashyanti, Vach as, i, 465; Vaikhari Vach
as, i, 162.
Pasigraphie of Deniaimieux, i, 330.
Pass not, Circle of, i, 118, 155; Ring
called, i, 63, 154, 156.
Pasteur, Experiments of, i, 284, ii, 159;
Referred to, i, 269, 270, 283.
Patala, America is, ii, 141; Antipodes or,
ii, 192, 420, 425, 465, 665; Arjuna de-
scended to, ii, 224 ; Hiranyaksha a ruler
in, ii, 399; Infernal regions or, ii, 52;
Initiate descended into, ii, 589; Maha-
sura hurled down to, ii, 248; Nether
region or, ii, 373; Svastika in depths of,
ii, 103.
Patalas or hells, i, 399.
Patanjali, Adept of the school of, i, 182.
Pater aether, i, 38, 530; Omnipotens aether,
ii 352, 353; Sadie, Mars and, ii, 410;
Zeus not sexual or phallic, ii, 607.
Paternoster, Real, ii, 593.
Path, Adepts of right and left, ii, 527;
Christos helping vSophia on right, i, 157 ;
Fourth, of knowledge, i, 64, 226; Gol-
gotha of life, of, i, 288; Initiates of
right and left, ii, 519; Left, ii, 345;
Lunar, i, 114, 285; Persecution of pro-
phets of right, ii, 529; Rebirths, of, i,
621 ; Right and left, i, 696.
Path, The, quoted, i, 683, 691.
Paths, Nirvana, to, i, 227; Right and left,
of knowledge, i, 214; Seven, ii, 201;
Two, i, 114;" Wisdom of thirt3--two, ii,
42.
Patmos, Drama of the seer of, n, 537.
Patriarch, Abraham and Scpher Jetzirah,
i, 26 ; Adam, i, 703; Book of Enoch work
of a, ii, 506; Daksha, ii, 186; Enoch, ii,
558 ; Names in Bible, ii, 565 ; Noah, ii,
320, 376, 409, 563.
Patriaichal, Genealogies, ii, 335; Life, 11,
332.
Patriarchs, the, i, 380; Babylonian and
Egyptian CtocIs transformed into, i, 719;
Bai'lly on l)iblical, i, 711 ; Biblical chro-
nology and, ii, 408; Biblical legends of,
ii, 475; Destiny of, i, 715; Fables of, ii,
409 ; Geiusis and, ii, 2 ; Gods presented
as, i, 373; Hosts led by Rishis as, i, 370,
ii, 137; Jews robbed of their, i, 71S;
Periods and, ii, 4/|4f Prediluvian, ii,
137; Progenitors or, ii, 138; Reign over
men, i, 287; Seven angels or, ii, 383;
Verses concerning, i, 487; Zodiac, and,
i, 420, 714, 715.
Patristic, Creation of, fancy, 11, 395 ;
Fathers, i, 721 ; Forgery, i, 711.
Paul, St., Archaic mystery of cross and,
ii, 586; Cautious hints of, ii, 542; Crea-
tion of man, on, ii, 540; Initiate, an, i,
261, 744; Little one, as, ii, 530; Lystra,
at, ii, 504 ; Monads referred to b}-, i,
693; IMystagogue, as a, ii, 80; Prince of
air of, ii, 509; References to, i, 256, 628,
ii, 79, 86, 118; Unknown God of, ii, 607.
Pauranic, Allegories, ii, 145: Aryan idea
2o6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of creation, ii, 134; Atlantis, accounts
of, ii, 425, 427; Characters, ii, 610;
Chronolosry, ii, 603; Cosmogony, ii,
660, Cross symbol in India, version of,
ii. 577; Fancy of, authors, ii, 184; Flood,
versions of," ii, 148; Islands, ii, 423;
Later, narratives, ii, 523 ; Manns, ac-
count of, ii, 149; Monads, histories of
our, ii, 297 ; MSS., ii, 5S0 ; Prala3-a, ac-
count of great, ii, 800; Tradition, ii,
420, 423- , .. „
Pausanius, Hyperboreans, on, n, 813;
Prometheus,' on, ii, 379; Referred to, 1,
425, ii. 4, 31, 129, 152, 380, 437. 546;
vSpeaking stones, on, ii, 357; Testimony
of, i, 50S; Tombs of giants, on, li, 291;
Zeus of, i, 361.
Pavaka, Electric fire or, 1, 567; Three
fires, one of, ii, 60, 258.
Pavamana, one of the three fires, i, 567,
ii, 60, 258.
Pavana, Hanumana son of, i, 212.
Payne Knight, quoted, i, 436.
Peace offerings and wave offerings, ii, 790.
Peacock, "Wisdom, bird of, ii, 655; Wor-
ship of the Lord, ii, 541.
Pedigree, Apes, of, ii, 727; Scientists
denying, ii, 690 ; Ungulates, of, ii, 776.
Pedigree of iVau, quoted, ii, 91,^ 181, 199,
200, 203, 310, 341, 342, 686, 688, 690, 698,
700, 702, 705, 706, 708, 709, 718, 823, 833.
Pedigrees, Homeric heroes, of, ii, 693;
Modern man, of, ii, 174-
Pegues, Abbe, ii, 291.
Peirun or Peiruan, Chinese, ii, 382, 818.
Pelagus or the great sea, ii, 818.
Pelasges et Cyclopes, Creuzer, quoted, 11,
360.
Pelasgian, Genius loci of the, i, 500.
Pelasgians, Aryan invasion, and, ii, 783;
Cyclopean remains of, ii, 788; Future
Greece and, ii, 818; Mysterious, ii, 3.
Pelasgic, Mounds said to be, ii, 795.
Pelican, F^eeding its young, i, 109; Rose-
croix, symbol of, i, 109; Rosicrucian
symbol, a, i, 47, 382.
Pefion, Mount, i, 506.
Penance, Demons, of, i, 452; Mysteries
connected \vith, ii, 676; Perfection of
austere, ii, 648.
Penances of the Yogis, ii, 649.
Penates identified with Kabiri, ii, 376.
Pendulates with mighty energies, i, 579.
Penetralia, i, 410.
Pengelly, W., Geological time, on, i, 619,
ii, 735 ; Referred to, ii, 70, 76, 336, 822.
Peninsula, Atlantis, of, ii, 9, 149; Florida,
of, ii, 142.
Peninsulas, Formation of new, ii, 422;
Secret Doctrine and, ii, 8; Seven, ii,
638.
Pentacle, Chakra inscribed with a, i, 139;
Egg contains, i, 62, 153; Five root races
symbolized by, i, 150; Ring pass not,
and, i, 155. "
Pentagon, Five-sided sign or, i, 341, ii,
610; Makaram, Panchakaram or, ii,
609; ^Microcosm represented as a, i, 239,
244; Monogram, a divine, i, 412; Tri-
angle becomes a, ii, 83.
Pentagram, Line, triangle and, i, 118;
Symbol of, i, 107, 240.
Pentateuch, Adversar}-, on, ii, 501 ; Alle-
gorical legends, a collection of, i, 39;
Dark-cloaked Mosaic, ii, 511; Dead
letter of, i. 358; Diodorus and, ii, 818;
Ezra and, i, 339, ii, 695; Five books or,
ii, 483 ; Gladstone and, ii, 401 ; Origin of
birth" and, ii, 574; Primitive documents,
origin of, ii, 496; Rabbis knew inner
meaning of, i, 39; Revelation and, ii, 2;
Sepherjetzirahand, ii, 566; Symbology
of, i, 140.
Pentateuchal garb, Jewish property in, i,
719.
Pentecost, Jewish liturgy for, i, 678;
Tongues of fire at, i, 146, 361.
Penteglott of Schindler, quoted, ii, 222.
Per saltum. Nature never proceeds, i, 640.
Peratte Gnostics, ii, 372, 610, 611.
Perdition, Eternal, ii, 508; Prometheus
saves race from, ii, 430.
Perfect, Circle, circumference value of a,
ii, 574; Cube, i, 367, ii, 488; Devotee en-
joined to approach form of, circle, ii, 583 ;
Figure, triangle first, ii, 607; Figures, _i,
3, 5, 7, are, ii, 39; Finite cannot be, ii,
511; Holy Adam, ii, 478; Spiritual evolu-
tion impossible to, ii, 253.
Perfect man. Divine, i, 284; Formation of,
i, 268; God-like and, ii, 257; Heavenly
man and, i, 267; Man-God or a, i, 265;
Metatron, 1,362; One, ii, 490 ; Physically,
ii, 645 ; Quaternary and ternary a, ii, 608;
Spiritual, ii, 119; vSquare, ii, 587.
Perfect number. Heptagon a, ii, 637 ; Odd
said to be, ii, 636; Quaternary, ii, 615,
636; Ten, ii, 582, 595, 605, 607; Tetrad,
ii, 633 ; Tetraktvs contained, ii, 486.
Perfect Way, referred to, ii, 239, 243.
Perfected men, Dhyan Chohans incipient
or, i, 295, 296.
Perfectibility, Ever-growing, ii, 498;
Principle of, ii, 685.
Perfection, Absolute, i, 74, 79, ii, 431, 586;
Absolute all, or, i, 102; Austere penance,
of, ii, 648; Ceaseless striving towards,
ii, 777 ; Corruptible, grows out of, ii,
100; Evolutionary, i, 208 ; Intellectual,
ii, 434; INIotionless, ii, 253; Paranish-
panna or absolute, i, 74, 79; Physical,
ii, 434; Quiescence natural state of, ii,
515; Reformation and evolutionary, i,
208; Secondary, ii, 615; Serpent sym-
bolizes, i, io2;'Tau called, ii, 614; Unit,
of, ii, 616; Work of, everla.sting, i, 168;
INDEX.
207
Worshipper of absolute, ii, 431 ; Wisdom
and, sj-inbolized by the serpent, i, 102.
Peri, Tahnmrath liberates the, ii, 416.
Perigenesis, Plastids, of, ii, 700, 711 ; Plas-
tidule, of, ii, 709.
Perigord, Reindeer hunters of, ii, 791.
Period, Cambrian, ii, 9; Carboniferous, i,
273; Eocene, ii, 9, 717, 7S7; Fern, ii,
629; Fire mist, i, 489; Fourth race, ii,
650; Geological, ii, 169; Glacial, i, 714,
ii, 149, 153, 156, 2S7, 528, 715, 716, 717;
Jurassic, ii, 206; Laurentian, ii, 159;
INIid-tertiary, ii, 164; Miocene, i, 207, ii,
7, II, 452, 713, 716; Oolitic, ii, 206; Pa-
laeolithic, ii, 45S ; Post-tertiar\-, ii, 59;
Pre-diluvian, ii, 630; Quaternar}-, ii,
725; Saitic, ii, 487; Secondar\-, i, 490,
ii, 723, 724; Silurian, ii, 75; Tertiary, i,
213, ii, 91, 452, 715, 718.
Periodicity, Chakra denotes, ii, 576; Law
of ii, 657, 663, 664; Phenomena of life,
of, ii, 663; Secret Doctrine and law of,
i, 45; Septiform, ii, 659; Sun, moon
and planets, of, ii, 657.
Periodicity of Vital Phenomena, quoted,
ii, 659.
Peripatetic laws, i, 54S.
Peripatetics, the, \y 93, 200, 201, 367, 679.
PeriphrasiSj Jehovah, of, i, 472; vShlokas
and a, ii, 15.
Peris, Ancestors of Parsis, ii, 416; Devs
made raids on, ii, 415, 820; Giants ill-
treated, ii, 416; Izeds or, ii, 411, 820;
King of, ii, 412; Persian, ii, 3S5.
Perisprit, Fluidic, i, 218.
Permeability of matter, i, 272, 278.
Permian, geological period, ii, 753.
Peronne, Rev. Father, quoted, ii, 392.
Perpetual motion, i, 85, 171, 302, 539, 573,
607, ii, 470, 575.
Pers, Pars or Persia, ii, 412.
Perssea in An, Basin of, ii, 576.
Persephone, Axiskersa or, ii, 378.
Persepolis, Esikekar or, ii, 416.
Perseus, C3-clops identified with, ii, 360.
Persia, Christian legends come from India
through, i, 220; Druids akin to magi
of ii, 799; Legendary history of, ii,
416; Magi of, ii, 413, 799; Nova Zembla,
north of, ii, 417; vSeven worlds in, ii,
642, 652; vSongsters of, ii, 417; Sove-
reigns of election of, ii, 362; Tahmu-
rath, king of, ii, 415; Traditions of, ii,
41, 411, 414, 646.
Persian, Atlantean traditions, ii, 424 ;
Boreas wrecked, fleet, i, 506; Dev, ii,
567; Egypt, conquest of i, 331; Fire-
worshippers, ii, 379; Folklore, ii, 415;
God, name of i, 370; Gulf, ii, 147, 644;
Heroes, Feridan one of ii, 416; I^egends,
ii, 412; ]\Iithras, nn'steries of i, 480;
Otizoe, ii, 362; Peris, ii, 385, 416; Phoe-
nix, ii, 415 ; Primal cause of philosophy,
i, 678; Romances, ii, 421; Simorgh, ii,
595; vSymbology, ii, 653; Winged grif-
fins, i, 391 ; Yezidi, ii, 476.
Persians, Ancestors of, ii, 343; Astrono-
mical elements of, i, 723; Egg symbol
among, i, 385; Fire among," treatment
of ii, 121 ; Meshia and ISIeshiane among,
ii, 142; Mithras- of i, 363; Xassir-
eddin, tables of i, 722; Religion of ii.
640; Sire of ii, 636; Stars of i, 726.
Personse of churches. Three distinct, i.
468.
Personal, Action impersonal and, ii, 319;
Appearance, false, ii, 504; Creative
Deity of orthodox Christians, i, 46;
Deities or creative Gods, i, 461; Crea-
tive Elohim, ii, 133 ; Creator, theorv of
a, ii, 167; Devil, ii, 394; Genius, ii, 601 ;
Qualities, angels have no, i, 297; Self
ii, 115, 116; Will, body of ii, 252.
Personal and Impersonal God, quoted, i,
163, ii, 631, 632.
Personal Deity, i, 700; Definition of, i,
695; Demiurge no, i, 300; Leibnitz on,
i, 689; Seventh principle or, i, 700;
Worshippers of i, 286; Zeus a, ii, 432.
Personal Ego, Experience on every plane
of, i, 351; Individualized consciousness
or, ii, 251; Soul of, ii, 645; Substance
and, i, 351.
Personal God, Advaitis view of a, ii, 633;
Anthropomorphic, i, 596; Argument
regarding a, i, 32 ; Believers in a, i, 445 ;
Buddhist recognizes no, i, 696; Chinese
Buddhists and a, i, 474; Christian's, i,
459, 673, ii, 495; p;xtra-cosniic and, ii,
526; Innite or, ii, 573; Fohat not a, i,
162, 163; Inner God, or, ii, 585; Jeho-
vah, a, i, 459; Kabalists, of, i, 449;
Male, i, 674; Man created a, i, 444;
Plato did not believe in a, ii, 584; Self-
created, i, 671; Superior spirit or, i,
215; Theism, of orthodox, i, 31; Theo-
logy, of i, 366.
Personal Gods, Cronus devours, ii, 434;
Third stage of manifestation is that of,
i, 472.
Personality, the. Absolute, Jtnd oneness
with, i, 84; Angels have no elements
of i, 297, 693; Aroma which remains
from each, i, 259; Avataras, of ii, 502;
Correlation of individuality and, ii,
501 ; Dhyan Chohans, no feeling of i,
295; I)ual, ii, 252; ligo within, "i, 155;
p;goisni, or sense of i, 296; Essence of
in Nirvana, i, 286; Garment is perfect,
endures when, i, 265; Gross ideas at-
tached to, i, 409; Intervention of a
creative, ii, 688; Invulnerable in his,
man will become, ii, 440; Jesus, of ii,
242; Kapilas, of ii, 604; Logos, no, ii,
332; i\Ian concealed under, i, 240; :\Ian
not immortal in his, i, 474; ]\Ianas on
2o8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
plane of, ii, 6i ; Melha assumes, of a
Euddlia, ii, 67; Mortal, i, 700; Miiltiple,
i, 37; One reality weeded of, i, 690;
Paralyzinj^, i, 297; vSelfishness of, ii,
116; Star of, i, 626; Terrestrial false, ii,
252; Tliird race and, ii, 645; Unreality
of, ii, 320; Yogi destroys passions with-
in his, ii, 650.
Personator, Demon or, ii, 535; Jehovah
as a, ii, 254; »Spirits as, ii, 536.
Personification, Aindriyaka, of, ii, 649;
Allegoi}' and, i, 632; Cross s3-nibol, of,
ii, 590; Cyclic law, of, ii, 830; Devil, of,
ii, 500; Eighth God, becoming, ii, 642;
Fohat, of, i, 735; Force behind phe-
nomena, of a, i, 302; God of Theists a,
i, 453; Human passions, of, ii, 397, 603;
Nebo, of the secret wisdom, ii, 477 ;
Ra, of, ii, 575; S3-mbolical, of creative
power, ii, 133 ; Twelve triljes a, of great
Gods, i, 430; Uranus a, ii, 281; Virtues,
of, i, 472; Yama, of shadows of Pitris,
ii, 644.
Personifications, Abstract attril)utes of, i,
472; Bible astronomical, i, 715; Mysti-
cal, ii, loi; Poles, of terrestrial, ii, 379;
Powers, of, ii, 113; Puranas, in, i, 447;
Sons of wisdom, of, ii, 282 ; Symbolical
personages and, ii, 136; Three fires, of,
ii, 258.
Personified, Attributes of God, ii, 247;
Moo^M i, 416; Primordial light, ii, 138;
Symbols, ii, 479.
Persons of the Trinit}^, i, 512.
Perspiration, Evolution through drops
of, ii, 183; Marisha born from Pram-
locha's, ii, 185; Ovoid bodies produced
from, ii, 187; Pramlocha, of, ii, 184.
Peru, Ancient buildings in, i, 230; Chul-
pas of, ii, 795; Cyclopean erections in,
ii, 788; Earlv man in, traditions of, ii,
787; Manco-Capac of, ii, 382; Remains
of, ii, 838; Ruins in, ii, 331, 352.
Peruvian skulls, ii, 782, 834.
Peruvians, Fairy tales of, i, 2S7; Svastika
found with, ii, 620; Tradition of, ii, 150.
Pervader, Foliat called, i, 137.
Pesli Hun, Hindu possession, not only a,
ii, 52; Narada or, ii, 51, 53; Stanzas on,
ii, 53-
Pessimism, vSchopenhauer, of, n, 165 ; Von
Hartmann, of, ii, 685.
Pessimists, Karma only reply to, ii, 318;
Nature on, ii, 498.
Petals of the lotus in the seeds, i, 408.
Peter, St., Church of Rome and, ii, 356;
Last days, on, ii, 800; Pope personifies,
ii, 488; Quoted, ii, 663, 806; Trustee of,
ii, 394.
Peter the Hermit and crusaders, i, 382.
Petermann, referred to, ii, 597.
Petition, Red Indian, ii, 458.
Petrarch, Story told of. ii, 217.
Petrie, Mr., Piazzi Smyth and, i, 333; Re-
ferred to, ii, 236.
Petrified third eye, ii, 308.
Petronius, referred to, i, 383.
Pcuple Priiiiilif, quoted, ii, 388.
Peuvret, Theo.sophic degrees of, ii, 636.
Pfaff, Prof, quoted, ii, 91, 203, 698, 720,
725-
Pfoundes, Capt. C, referred to, i, 261.
Phsedrus, quoted, ii, loi.
Phaton, Death of, ii, 814; vSun, and, ii,
564-
Phalanx of active stellar systems, i, 172.
Phalli, Oil anointed, ii, 495.
Phallic, Brazen serpent is, i, 391; Chal-
daeans, notions of, ii, 4; Conception
which is not, i, 465; Cross when, i, 34.
ii, 572; Crucifixion nails, ii, 592; Cru-
cifixion when, ii, 592; Deities, i, 3S3;
Element in old scriptures, ii, 695 ; Em-
blems, i, 419; Fish, meaning of, ii, 327;
Form and use, ii, 133, 490; Functions,
symbols of, ii, 409; God, is, i, 370, ii,
482, 495; Hebrew letters are, symbol.s,
i, 140; Hebrew records and, worship, i,
141; Jehovah, becomes, i, 34, ii, 492,
495; Jupiter, symbols of, ii, 381; Nails
of cress, ii, 592; Number, i, 421, ii, 486;
Pan a, deity, i, 383; Pater, Zeus not, ii,
607; Phj-siological meaning of cross, i,
721; Profound science, become, i, 389;
Prometheus, idea of, ii, 554; Rain's
head and horns, ii, 192; Religion, ele-
ment in, ii, 615; Rites became, ii, 378;
Sacr' is of, derivation, i, 35; Serpent, a
fourth race, S3nibol, ii, 65 ; Shiva wor-
ship not simply, ii, 622; Signification,
ii; 579; Stone, ii, 89, 496; vSvastika
separated from its circle becomes, i,
35; Tetragranimaton as a quaternar}-
is, i, 473; Theolog}-, element of, i, 332;
Venus, significance of sign of, ii, 34;
Worship, i, 5, 285, 511, ii, 493.
Phallic .symbol, i, 5:2; Cross, a, i, 342, ii,
34, 577, 593 ! Holy of holies a, ii, 481 ;
Jehovah a, ii, 495; Lingam and Yoni,
ii, 488.
Phallic .symbols. Ancient deities becom-
ing, ii, 47; Antiquity, of later, ii, 616;
Meaning of, i, 339, ii, 617; Natural in
beginning, were, i, 339; Uses of, i, 479.
Phailicism, i, 391, ii, 106, 286, 292, 298;
Anthropomorphists led to, ii, 286; Ar-
chitect of the universe and, ii, 106;
Body worship or, ii, 292; Divine, ii,
574; God names and, i, 336, 339; Hu-
manity led to, i, 391, 488; Idea of ii,
48; Jewish, ii, 218; Rabbis, of, ii, 89;
Semites introduced, ii, 57; Sexual wor-
shi]:! and, ii, 298.
Phailicism, quoted, i, 512, ii, 489, 496.
Phallicized, Arcanum has been, ii, 244.
Phallus, Ark, in the, ii, 490; Cross, often
INDEX.
209
added to, ii, 572; Lingam or, ii, 4S9;
Lithos upright, ii, 89; ]Male principle
or, ii, 109; Natural .s_vmbol, a, i, 419;
Yod or, ii, 496.
Phanerogamous plants, i, 87.
Phanes, Chaos, Chronos and, i, 487, 637.
Phantom, Astral, ii, 93; Eliiita or, ii, 95,
107; Dyooknah or divine, ii, 47S; Germ
of universe, i, 394; Inappreliensible, i,
530; Nebular theor}-, of, i, 643; Proto-
plasmic, i, 214; Races, ii, 292, 303.
Phantoms, leathers of, ii, 223; ]\Iind, of,
i, 676, 677.
Pharaoh, Abraham's wife and, i, 454, ii,
1S4; Kden, compared to fairest tree in,
ii, 519; Glyph of daughter of, i, 339;
Lord God tempts, i, 411; Moses and, i,
413, ii, 447, 487; Mummy of, Sesostris,
i, 13; Obduracy of, ii, 445; Seven souls
of, ii, 668.
Pharaoh Thotmes worships Hathor, i,
430.
Pharaohs, Ansated cross of, ii, 572 ; Sacred
cross carried by, ii, 577; Sinaitic penin-
sula ruled by, ii, 236; Snn Gods in land
of, ii, 396.
Pharaonic Egypt, Rites and dogmas of,
i, 12.
Pharisees, Christian angelology from tlie,
ii, 64; Jehovah, father of, i, 632; Jesns
and, i, 631, ii, 394; Sign from heaven
of, i, 717.
Phases of the moon. Eye of cat and, i,
416; Marital relations and, i, 249; Seven
esoteric, i, 426; Time periods marked
by, i, 418.
Phenoch, S3'mbol of secret cycle and ini-
tiation, ii, 652.
Pherecydes, Cosmogony of, i, 217; Giants,
. on, ii, 819; Hymn to Jupiter of, ii, 583.
Phidias, Model in the mind of, ii, 697.
Philadelphia, Centennial exhibition in, i,
609; J. W. Keely of i, 19, 275.
PhilcE, Bas-reliefs from, ii, 589; Kgg in
temple of, i, 3S9; Klmoom was adored
at, i, 393 ; Ruins of ii, 588.
Philalethes, quoted, i, 280, 560.
Philchus, Plato's, i, 460.
Philip the apostle, J'/s/is SopJiia of, ii,
597- .
Pl:ilistines, David with tlie, ii, 570.
Phillips, vSir R., Theory of ii, 766.
Philo, Adam Kadmon, on, ii, 514; Adver-
sary, on cursing, ii, 501; Creator, on. i,
374; Inconceivable, on, i, 376; Num-
ber seven, on, i, 438; Number six, on,
i> 43^'^; Quccst. el Sol at of, quoted, i, 374 ;
Wisdom, on, ii, 514.
Philo I5yl)lus, quoted, ii, 137, 357, 487.
Philo Judieus, quoted, i, 100, 367, 712, ii,
118, 210, 494, 501.
Philological disquisition.s, ii, 45.
Philologist, Max Miiller, i, 12, 13.
Philologists, Antiquity of writing, on, ii,
458; Ares and, ii, 410; Dzyan, unknown
to, Book of, i, 6; Problem for, i, 102;
Riddle for, i, 105; Scart Doctrine not
written for benelit of, i, 50; Vedas, on,
i, 14-
Philology, Comparative, i, 8; Discoveries
of, ii, 449; Science in its department of,
i- 337-
Philosophie Naturelle, quoted, i, 577.
Philosophnmena, quoted, i, 376, ii, 3, 594,
61G, 611.
Philosophy (esoteric), Age of mankind,
and, ii, 165; Atoms of i, 239, 490; At-
tainment of consciousness a fact in, i,
29S; Chaldnean scriptures and, ii, 478;
Christian mysteries, and, ii, 591 ; Cis-
Himalayan, ii, 606; Consciousness of, i,
79, 29S; Cosmol'^gy connected with, i,
672; Creators in, ii, 81 ; Deity and, ii,
41; Egyptians and, ii, 390; Extension,
on, i, 673; First lesson of, ii, 511; Her-
metic fragments and, i, 308; Iniinor-
talit}- of Gods and, i, 68; his and, i, 25;
Kabalah and, ii, 44; Life and conscious-
ness and, i, 79; Life periods and, ii, 752;
Maya and, i, 40; Number four and, ii,
634; Planets and, ii, 570; Primeval evo-
lution and, i, 681; Proljlems of evolu-
tion, on, i, 697; Reconcilement of all
systems in, i, 86; Rudras in, ii, 618;
Science and, ii, 70, 206; Seven sons of,
i, 162; Seventh eternity of, i, 91; vSolar
system and, i, 396; Special privileges
not admitted by, i, 45; Spirit of, i, 680;
Spontaneous generation and, ii, 159;
Three strides of Vishnu and, i, 137;
Time according to, i, 75; Traditions of,
ii, 3; Universal wisdom of, i, 100; Uni-
verse in, i, 299; Virgil knew, ii, 628.
Philosophy (occult). Creation in, ii, 91;
Cycles and, ii, 602; Essential truth of i,
106; Evolution and. ii, 199; First cause
and, i, 656; Law of analogy and, i, 174;
Leibnitz contrasted wilh, i, 689; IMatter,
on, i, yoi ; INIinor details of, ii, 676;
My.steries of nature, and, i, 5S4; One
and primal cause of, i, 678; Origin of
language and, ii, 208; Races, on new,
ii, 463; vSidereal synil)ols of, ii, 582.
Pliilo'^opli. Placet., referred to, ii, 554.
Philosophy ffistorical and Critical, Le-
fevrc, quoted, ii, 70, 178, 197, 724, 750,
783, 824.
Philosophy of History, quoted, i, 83.
Philosophy op' the Inductive Sciences,
quoted, ii, 658.
Philosophy of the Unconscious, referred
to, i, 302.
Philoslratus, Revealed scripture, and, ii,
351; vSerpent legend of i, 434; Skeleton
spoken of by, giant, ii, 291.
Philo-theo-sophia, i, 581.
IS
2IO
THD SKCRET DOCTRINE.
Phineatae, Hermes worshipped by the, ii,
3^3-
Phlej^yan island, ii, 152, 153, 277, 3.S1.
Phlogiston, Derided name of, i, 557.
Phobos, Mars and, i, 188; Periodic time
of, i, 189.
Phocis, Slime of the deluge in, ii, 546.
Phoebe, Castor, ^vife of, ii, 129; Moon, i,
415-
Phoebus, ii, 245, 814.
Phoenicia, Worship of the Kabirim in, ii,
380.
Phoenician, Agruerus the, God, ii, 150;
Astarte, pra5-er to, i, 507; Coin, cross
and circle on, ii, 576; Coptic kinsman
of, i, 140; Cosmogony, i, 135, 487, ii,
652; Elon or Elion, ii, 397; Empire, ii,
278; Globe, vessels circumnavigated, ii,
448; Mot, Mahat and, i, 486; Record of,
religion, ii, 459 ; Southern Gaul, settle-
ments in, ii, 793.
Phoenicians, Ancestors of, ii, 343; Animated
stone of, ii, 358; Baal of, ii, 570; Descent
of, ii, 812; Herodotus, of, i, 332; Hindus
said to learn astronomy from, ii, 581 ;
Kabiri with, ii, 2S6; ^Mysterious voyages
of, ii, 807; Mystery Gods of, ii, 3; Navi-
gators, ii, 424; Numerical system of, ii,
591; Origin of, ii, 786; Samotlirace
colonized b)-, ii, 3 ; Supreme God of, ii,
571; Writing, and, ii, 458, 459.
Phoenix, Bennoo or, i, 331 ; Garuda Indian,
ii, 596, 655; Onech Hebrew, ii, 652; Per-
sian, ii, 415; Primordial man like, ii,
645; Resurrection of, ii, 653.
Phoibus Apollo, Light of life and the
world, ii, 400.
Phonograph, ivdison's, ii, 828.
Phorc3's, one of the Arkite Titans, ii, 151.
Phoreg, seventh of the Uranides, i, 451.
Phorminx, the seven-stringed Ivre, ii,
55«.
Phoroneidse, an ancient poem, ii, 546.
Plioroneus, Hero, a, ii, 546; Melia, son of,
ii, 548; Plato on, ii, 547; Prometheus
and, ii, 546.
Phosphates, i, 637.
Phosphoros, vSatan lord of, ii, 540.
Phosphorus, i, 601, 602, 637, 639, ii, 76,
255. 538.
Photius on stones, ii, 357.
Photogenic matter. Envelope of i, 579.
Photographed, Divine ideation of things
to be, i, 402. _
Photographs, Akashic or astral, i, 46.
Photometers, i, 634.
Photosphere, envelope of sun, i, 578, 579.
Phrenic Logos, ii, 28.
Phreno-Kosmo- Biology, quoted, i, 315,
316.
Phrygia, Priests of, ii, 387; Worship of
Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Phtah, Deit)- concealed b\-, ii, 583; Kabir,
seventh, ii, 382; Khonsoo confounded
with, ii, 486; Unity of, i, 738.
Ph3-logenesis, Hieckel's, ii, 693.
Ph3-logenetic speculations, ii, 701.
Ph3-logeny, ii, 696, 700, 702, 775.
Physica, quoted, i, 651.
Physical Basis of Life, quoted, i, 733.
Physical Eclogties, quoted, i, 306.
Physical man, Age of, ii, 262; Animal
and, i, 281 ; Beginnings of, ii, 205 ; Con-
solidation of, ii, 312; Cradle of, ii, 442,
818; Cretaceous rocks and, ii, 717; Dak-
sha creator of, ii, 192; Esoteric philo-
soplu' on, i, 479; Evolution of. ii, 697,
707; Fashioners of, ii, 60; First trul3-,
ii, 284, 808; Form of, i, 362, 619; Forma-
tion of, i, 698; Nascent, ii, 343 ; Origi-
nall3' a giant, ii, 8 ; Period of, i, 403,
ii, no; Rounds, and, i, 211; Science
only recognizes, ii, 329; Shadow of, i,
258; Simph-, ii, 279; Spiritual and, ii,
561; Third race, of, ii, 698.
Physical nature, i, 304, 643; Construction
of a perfect animal impossible to, ii,
107; Double, ii, 37; God of science is,
i, 731; Left to herself, ii, 59; Matter
emanation of, i, 485; Principles of, ii,
627; Spiritual extinguished b3-, ii, 309;
Transformations in, ii, 462.
Ph3-sical plane, Appearance oT nature de-
ceptive on, i, 669; Astral and, i, 706;
Dli3-an Chohan and, ii, 706, 707; Root
of all things on, ii, 615 ; Sleep and, i,
69; Sound and colour on, i, 582.
Ph3'sical science, Absolute darkness, on,
i, 222; Arbitrar3' divisions of, i, 585;
Atoms of, i, 362; Chemistr3' and, i, 680;
Domain of, ii, 701; Ether and, 1,41, 277;
Evidence supplied \i\, i, 187; Fire and,
i, 98, 145; Hypothetical speculations of,,
i, 178; Ignorance of, i, 209; Last word
of i, 658; Master key to, ii, 587 ; Mate-
rials now unknown to, ii, 170; Meta-
ph3sics and, i, 526; Microscopic cells
and, ii, 123; Modern, i, 687; Natural
progress in, i, 143; Occult teaching
and, i, 113, 158, 645; Periodicity as ob-
served b3", i, 45; Phraseology of, i, 201;
Problems of, ii, 457; Pyniander and, ii,
113; Riddle of the past and, i, 697;
Secret Doctrine and, ii, 686.
PliN-sical senses. Consciousness through,
ii, 741; Correlation of seven, i, 583;
Deities of, ii, 600; Impulses produced
b3' our, i, 706; Origin of, ii, 114; Plane
of our, ii, 442.
Pln-sical world. Material or, i, 221; Revo-
lution of, i, 703; vSpace, of, i, 689; Sun
life of, i, 521 ; Unity in, i, 145.
Physical worlds, ii, 421.
Physicalization, Astral, out of the, ii, 685;
Incipient, ii, 778.
Physician's Hymn, quoted, ii, 55.
INDKX.
211
Ph3^sicist, Ab}'ss of nothingness of, i, 172;
Light, flame and electricity according
to, i, 109; Matter of, i, 688; Monads
and, i, 6813; Nebulae and, i, 156; Origin
of things according to, i, 675; Primeval
matter and, i, 129; Psychometer, should
be a, i, 222; Rocks and rivers real to, i,
351; Substance of occultist and, i, 560;
Unknowable of, i, 6.
Physicists, Ancients' belief as to the ele-
ments and, i, 164, 682; Atoms and, i,
166; Azoic ages, and, ii, 169; Cometar}'
matter and, i, 653; Esoteric teaching
and, i, 315; First cause, and, i, 656;
Hindu allegories and, ii, 49; Hindu
chronology and, i, 178; Illogical, i, 52:;
Kabalist remarks on, i, 674; Kepler
and other, i, 645; Matter and, i, 642;
Modern, i, 523 ; Moon a closed book
for, i, 180; Our planet's age unknown
to, i, 174; Primordial substance and, i,
171; Protyle. searching for, i, 677; Ro-
tation theory rejected b}-, i, 542; Sub-
stance and orthodox, i, 556; Theo-
sophists and, i, 733 ; Two distinct
schools of, i, 558; Worlds which are in-
vi.sible denied by, i, 664.
Physico-astral, Man, ii, 302; Root types,
"' 777- .. ^ '
Physico-chemical, Forces, 11, 6S9, 692 ;
Phenomena, ii, 688.
Physico-ethereal man, ii, 302.
Physico-mechanical forces, ii, 174.
Physics, quoted, i, 732.
Physics, Ancients and, i, 537, 620, ii, T13;
Archaic, i, 633; Brain, of, ii, 711; Che-
mistry and, i, 657 ; Concepts of Modern,
i, 523; Elements of, i, 498; Ether and,
i, 366, 527; Fifth element and, ii, 144;
Fourth race taught, ii, 445; Inductive
science and, i, 641 ; Law of analogy the
kej- to cosmic, i, 174; Material imi verse
and, i, 732 ; Metaph3-sics and, i, 76, 552,
669; Modern science and, i, 524; Na-
ture, as a science of, i, 563; Occult, i,
282, 533, ii, 710; Pure force nothing in,
i, 556; States of matter known to
modern, i, 529; Unity in sphere of, ii,
27; World germ of occult, 1, 222.
Physiological, Age of mankind, ii, 165;
Anthropologists, proofs of, ii, 197;
Change, cause of, i, 282 ; Conjectures
in, works, ii, 139; Creation, secrets of,
ii, 574; Cross, meaning of, i, 721; Dhyan
Chohans and humanity, relationship
between, i, 247; Differentiations, ii, 127;
Dual, potency, i, 512; Equipment, ii,
777; Evolution, i, 245; Fall, i, 214, ii,
292; Fourth race, nature of, ii, 429; He-
brews, spirit of, ii, 492 ; Jewish allegory
of deluge is, i, 479; Law, ii, 206; Lemu-
rians, transformation of, ii, 331; Magic,
i, 284; Man and apes, differences be-
tween, ii, 703; Man, form of, i, 619;
Manasas' refusal on, grounds, ii, 180;
Moon, mystery of, i, 248, 419; Mysteries,
ii, 263, 586, 668; Phenomena, i, 508;
Preeminence given to the, ii, 492; Pro-
cess, ii, 191 ; Procreation, spiritual and,
ii, 433; Psychic and, element, ii, 186;
Psychic discoveries, and, i, 158 ; Purity of
third race, ii, 181 ; Racial, transforma-
tions, ii, 188; Secret key, i, 389; Seer,
purity of, ii, 309; Selection, ii, 683, 779;
Senses, ii, 312; Sexes, transformation
of, ii, 156; vStructure of the brain, ii,
686; Sun and moon, deities, i, 250; Sym-
bols, ii, 106, 409, 567, 579, 617; Theories
of science, i, 243; Titans founded on a,
fact, ii, 163; Union, ii, 492; Variation,
ii, 685.
Physiological Selection, referred to, ii, 444.
Physiologist, Richet, i, 702; Soul's work-
ing, and, ii, 686.
Ph)-siologists, Astronomers and, i, 521;
Haeckel on, ii, 702; Teratological phe-
nomena and, ii, 198.
Ph3'siolog3', Celestial bodies and, i, 339;
Charcot's patients and, ii, 387 ; Curse,
from standpoint of, ii, 429; Esoteric
doctrine and, ii, 668; Essaj-s on, ii, 364;
Foster on, ii, 139; Lunar worship and,
i, 427; Magician of future, i, 281; Man
as known to, i, 697; Materialistic views
on, i, 339; Mind and brain and, i, 660;
Mistakes of modern, i, 213; IMoon's
connection with fecundation unknown
to, i, 284; Nature of female and, i, 249;
Organisms, of, ii, 123; Physics and, i,
657; Septenate in, ii, 659; vSoul-func-
tions, of, ii, 708; Spiritual senses re-
jected by, i, 582; Vital principle denied
by, i, 660.
Phytophagous mammals, ii, 753.
Pi, Astronomical, i, 139; Value of, i, 118,
156; Variations of, ii, 42.
Piazzi Sm\ th. Divine language, on, i, 336;
Mosaic books and measures, on, i,
322; Opponents of, i, 333; Pyramid of
Gizeh, and, i, 337.
Picardy, Britain joined to, ii, 793; Hatch-
ets and nuunmoths in, ii, 780.
Picture, Oallery of eternity, i, 130; Writ-
ing of the Egyptians, ii, 138.
Pierius, quoted, ii, 583.
Pierret, Paul, quoted, i, 159, 249.
Pigeon, F'ggs of ii, 629.
Pigmies, Age of, ii, 754; Ancient giants
and modern, ii, 74; Giants and, ii, 204,
345; Science and, ii. 763.
Pigmy animals, ii, 230, 763.
Pigs among the ungulate mammals, ii,
777-
Pikermi. !\Ionkey fossils at, 11, 764.
Pile villages of Borneo, ii, 755.
Pilgrim, Divine, ii, 266; Eternal, i, 45,
212
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
623, ii, 769; Humanity and, i, 28S;
Monad, called, i, 45, 623; Soul, journey
of, i, 198- .. ^. ^ ,.
Pilgrimage, Cvclic, ii, 108, 466; Indi-
vidual, i, 679; Soul, of every, i, 45;
Wheel of the son, on new, i, 55, 72-
Pilgrims, Comets or, i, 269.
Pilialoo-codi, Pleiades called, i, 726.
Pillar, Attributes of, i, 462; Circle, and,
ii, 486; Deitv, form of, ii, 496; Fire, of,
i, 361, 471; Heaven, Mount Atlas called,
of, ii, 806; Jacob's, ii, 494, 495; Solo-
mon's temple, of, ii, 4S3.
Pillars, Christianity, of, ii, 542; Curtain
in temples drawn over five, i, 150, 500;
Earth, of Atlas sustainers of, ii, 805;
Egyptian, ii, 559; Hercules, of, i, 682,
ii, i'55, 233, 33«, 412 ; House of wisdoni,
of, i, 381, 439; Mercury or Seth, ot,
ii, 558; Pyramids became, i, 371; Stone,
of, i'i, 558; Wisdom, of, ii, 678; World,
ii, 102, 306.
Pilot, Sun in a ship as its, i, 440, 441.
Pimandre of Mercure Trismegiste, quoted,
ii, 516.
Pindar, Immorality of pantheons, on, 11,
807; Referred to, i, 431, ii, 3, 129, 130,
283.
Pineal gland, ii, 126, 308-3^3, 3i5-
Pines, Pvramidal shape of ii, 629.
Pino, Don Baptista, quoted, ii, 191.
Pippala, Haonia or, ii, 102, 103.
Pisces, ii, 174, 694. 732; Christ referred to
in, i, 716; Hteckel on, ii, 174, 694; Mi-
nani, or, ii, 612; Vernal equinox ii^ ii,
732; Zabulon, in sphere of, i, 714; Zo-
diacal sign of, i, 284, 403.
Piscine ancestors, ii, 724.
Pishacha, a female demon, i, 447, 624.
■Pishuna the spy, ii, 52.
Pistis Sophia, Bhagavad Giid in light of
ii, 601; Book of Enoch quoted in, li,
564; Brahmans recognize Upanishads
in, ii, 597; Date of, i, 44i; Gnostics
and, i, 631, ii, 4S4, 639, 654 ; leou in, 1,
484; Knowledge-wisdom, or, i,_ 157;
Quoted, ii, 602 ; Rabbi Jesus in, ii, 595,
654; Revelation of St. John and, 1, 442;
Valentinian gospel, ii, 539; Vowels of,
ii, 594- , , •• o T
Pit, Earth bottomless, 11, 248, 517;^ Leo
in, ii, 830; ISIountain and, ii, 373; South
pole is, ii, 829.
Pita, Father or, ii, 63.
Pitara Devata, Pitris or, ii, 656.
Pitaras, Fathers, Pitris or, ii, 336, 440, 640;
Peris may be derived from, ii, 412 ; Pitris,
celestial men or, ii, 49, 151; Progenitors
or, ii, 92, 97.
Pithecanthropus of H^ckel, 11, 699, 715,
Pithecoid, Ancestry, supposed, 1, 209,
ii, 8, 161, 671, 686, 719, 720, 729; Ape in,
family, i, 213; Apes, ii, 756; Creation,
an accidental, ii, 272; Extinct, ii, 299;
Fossil, ii, 712, 713 ; Genesis of stocks,
ii, 728; Man, i, 254, ii,- 206, 707, 767;
iNIan not, ii, 203; Neanderthal skull, ii,
726; Noah, ii, 692; Origin of man, ii,
725; Theoretical, man, ii, 705.
Pitri-Devatas, Barhishad Pitris or, ii, 99;
Procreation of, ii, 157; Pitris or, ii, 181.
Pitri-Pati, the Lord or king, ii, 48.
Pitris, Agnishvatta, i, 204; Ariipa, three
classes of, ii, 98; Asuras and, ii, 512;
liarhishad, ii, 99; Brahma stands eso-
terically for, ii, 63 ; Brahmanical sys-
tem, of, ii, 128; Brahmans count, sacred,
ii, 95; Celestial men or, ii, 49; Chhayas
of, i, 204, ii, 127, 145, 511; Chitkala and,
i, 308; Classes, seven, i, 202, 237, ii, 81,
96; Corporeal and incorporeal, ii, 411 ;
Daksha synthesis of, ii, 172; Dhyan
Chohans and, i, 210, ii, 84, 223, 243; Di-
vine sparks or, i, 203 ; Doubles, have
evolved their, i, 206; Elohim or, i, 267;
Ethereal doubles of, ii, 5; Evolution
from, ii, 343 ; Fathers or, ii, 48, 339,
374; Fetahil is one with host of, i, 217;
Fire of, i, 567 ; Fires, and, ii, 107; First
race oozed out from bodies of, ii, 183,
317; Flames or, ii, 258; Forefathers of
men, i, 479; Formation of animal man
bv, i, 268; Gods and demons, of, ii, 93;
Governors or, ii, 279; Heavenly man
or, ii, 721 ; Hierarchies of, i, 211 ; Hosts
of, seven, ii, 2; India, of, ii, 102, 382;
Intelligences, informing, ii, 37; Kama
and, ii", 186; Kandu son of, ii, 185; Ku-
niaras confounded with, ii, 112; Ladder,
at lower end of, i, 588; Lha or, ii, 60;
Lords of moon called, ii, 79; Lunar, ii,
693; Lunar ancestors or, i, 184, 248, 284;
Lunar Gods or, i, 114, 197; Lunar
monads or, i, 203; Lunar spirits or, ii,
415; Mahar-loka, in, i, 398; Mankind
offspring of, i, 245; Messengers of sa-
cred fathers are, i, 116; Occultists, of,
i, 242; Peris may be derived from, ii,
412; Pitara Devatas or, ii, 151, 640, 656;
Pitri Devatas or, ii, 181 ; Prajapatis,
and, i, 493, ii, 173; Primordial man
evolved bv, ii, 281; Progenitors or, i,
492, 663, ii^ 61, 62, 92, 116; Risliis and, i,
125; Rulers and, ii, 93; Science de-
clares, are fictions, i, 670; Secret Doc-
trine synonym for, i, 119; Shadows of,
ii, 644; Shi'shta or, ii, 173; Solar and
lunar, i, 477; Solar deities or, i, 114;
Soniapa, ii, 624.
Pivot, Manas the, ii, 251.
Pivadasi, Inscription of, ii, 53.
Placenta, ii, 483, 686, 705, 706.
Placental, Animals before man, 11, 770;
Mammal, i, 213, ii, 754.
Placentalia, Divisions of, ii, 754.
IXDKX.
21'
Plagiarism, Demon accused of, i, 430;
Evangelical, ii, 506; Legendary, ii, 505;
Pascal, by, ii, 575; Sepp, Dr., %, i, 718,
ii, 655; Systematic, ii, 506.
Plakslia, one of the seven dvipas, ii, 334,
422.
Plane, Absolute consciousness, of, i, 298;
Absoluteness, of, i, 154; Abstraction,
of, i, 68; Action of lower host, of, ii,
440; Akasha, of circle, i, 46; Arupa or
formless, ii, 116; Astral, i, 239; Atoms
on, of matter, i, 696; Being, occult
principles on every, of, i, 494; Circle,
of boundless, i, 40, 673; Consciousness,
of our, i, 309, 351, 592, 647, 661, ii, 513,
710; Consciousness, of, ii, 513; Corre-
lation of each, i, 19; Cosmic, i, 163, 169,
ii, 113; Creative, cube on, ii, 39; Death
on terrestrial, ii, 561; Devalokic, i, 156;
Dhyanis and Elohim, of, i, 297; Dif-
ferentiation, of. i, 267; Divine, myster}'
on, i, 90; Dual idea carried through
ever}-, i, 421; Earth, of, i, 259; Effects,
of, i, 561 ; Elements and gases on objec-
tive, ii, 119; Eternity of universe as a
boundless, i, 44; Evolution of ethereal
races, of, ii, 166; Evolution on cosmic,
ii, 113; Existence of phenomenal world,
of, ii, 5S4; Experience of any, an ac-
tuality for percipient, i, 315; Fall of
angels repeated on ever}', ii, 280; First,
of perception, i, 211; First race mind-
less on our, ii, 208; Fourth or lowest,
of material life, i, 214; Globes two by
two on each, ii, 801 ; Higher, of being,
i, 663, ii, 85; Hydrogen is gas only on
this, ii, III; Illusion, of, i, 115, 302;
Life, of conscious, i, 625; Low-er mani-
fested, i, 277; INIanifestation of light on
our, i, 2S0; Material and terrestrial, ii,
60; Material, of evolution, a, ii, 64;
Matter, of, i, 68, 283, 531, 674; :\Iatter
on next higher, i, 592; Matter on ob-
jective, ii, 37; Mayavic, i, 266; Men-
tality, of, i, 198; Metaphysical, i, 138;
INIind on sensuous, i, 123; IMonad not
of til is, i, 19S; Moon on same, of per-
ception as earth, i, 196; Mortals, of, i,
264; Mystic, i, 123; Nature, of differe:!-
tiated, ii, 84; Nature on physical, i,
669; Nirvana, a higher, after, i, 287;
Noumenal world, of, ii, 615; Number
on ideal, i, 374; 01)jective, i, 490, ii,
626; Objective and subjective, of na-
ture, i, 173; Objective globe and chain,
of our, i, 719; One unconditioned all,
of, i, 288; Oxygen, etc., on a deeper, i,
686; Perception, ether is matter on an-
other, of, i, 529; Perception, of, i, 295;
Perceptions, of deceptive, ii, 498; Per-
sonality, Manas on, of, ii, 61; Phe-
nomenal, i, 124; Physical, i, 582, ii, 707;
Physical senses, of our, ii, 442; Polarity
on our, i, 559; Presence, of abstract, i,
31; Primeval differentiation, of, ii, 196;
Principle of life on our, i, 588; Psvchic
and .spiritual, ii, 116; Rays on, of spirit,
i, 696; Senses, known by our, ii, 65;
Seventh, i, 309, ii, 652; Sexual, ii, 88;
Shapes from one, all, i, 420; Sound and
colour on physical, i, 582; Spheres,
light on our, is darkness in the higher,
i, 485; Spiritual or astral, energy on, i,
706; Spiritual reproduced on cosmic, i,
200; vSquare, ii, 662; States of matter
have only a relative existence on our, i,
351 ; Subjective, i, 303 ; Surface of circle,
of, ii, 585; Surface, study by inductive
method limited to, ii, 605; Sutratma,
of, ii, 83; Terrene, our, i, 190; Terres-
trial, i, 168, 370,11,96, 513; Thought, of,
i, 272, ii, 567 ; Thought on astral, i,
149; Triangle on lower, i, 679; Trian-
gular, i, 676; Universal con.sciousne5?,
of, ii, 631; L'niversal manifestation, of,
ii, 41 ; Universal, of productive nature,
i, 674; L'uiverse, of, 1, 215, 294, 693.
Plane.s, Atoms, of existence of, i, 174;
Beings from higher, ii, 92; Conscious-
ness, of, i, 147, 220, ii, 741; Consecutive
matter, of, i, 171; Creators active on
intellectual, ii, 81; Descending, ii, 517;
Divine instructors on various, ii, 374;
Ether, of, i, 274; Evolution, of, i, 185;
Existence, of, i, 622, ii, 169, 255;
Fohat acts on all, i, 136; Globes over-
shadowing earth on superior, i, 189, ii,
802; Good and evil on manifested, i,
445; Illu-sion, of, i, 154, 637; Interme-
diate, of lower consciousness, ii, 287;
Leibnitz, not risen above first, i, 687;
Lightwaves on lower, i, 456; Manifesta-
tion, of, i. 167, 260, 269, 271; INIaterialist,
inaccessible to, i, 582 ; Midway halt
between two, ii, 778; INIodes of thought
on different, ii, 350; Monads on higher,
i, 680, 693; Orbital, of planets, i, 659 ;
Perception, of, i, 212, 350, ii, 387;
Phraseology, beyond ordinary, ii, 350;
Pilgrimage through all, of existence,
ii, 108; Plcroma, of, i, 437; Protyles
corresponding to various, ii, 778; Real-
ity, of only eternal, i, 677 ; Revolution,
ii, 250; Septenary kosmos, of, i, 221;
Seven circles are seven, ii, 513; Six-
pointed star and, i, 236; Subjectivity
and objectivity, of, i, 734; Terrestrial,
sidere.al, and moral, ii, 657; Two. ii,
294; Upper and lower, i, 678; Worlil of
formation, of, i, 176; Workls, or, ii, 642;
Zones and, i, 442, ii, 801.
Planes of being. Each atom has seven,
i, 174; Invisible, i, 274; Seven, ii, 251,
669; Various, i, 116.
Planet, Age of our, i, 174; Angels on
this, of dense matter, ii, 507 ; Angels or
214
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
regents of a, i, 449, 630, ii, 88; Aura
of, i, 255 ; Ball of fire-mist becoming a,
ii, 162; Brihaspati, Jupiter, ii, 49; Cal-
culation, predicted by a, ii, 460; Chain
of our, ii, 802; Configuration of, Venus,
ii, 35 ; Creation of our, i, 345 ; Creator
of our, ii, 29; Earth a small, pass-
ing through the habitable phase, ii,
75; Earth or any visible, i, 177; Ele-
ments of our, i, 167; Globes at pra-
laya have their energy transferred to
other, i, 182; Great architect over each,
i, 477; Human stock adapted to, i,
189; Importation into area of, ii, 723;
Inhabitants of every, ii, 48; Intra-cos-
mic, regarded as Maya, i, 40; Jupiter a
critical, ii, 145, 147; Life c^cle on this, i,
253; Mars, ii, 47, 132, 399-654; Mercury,
i, 417, ii, 31, 383, 477, 570; Moon and,
Jupiter, ii, 147; Moon said to be a dead,
i, 172; Nascent, i, 648; Nebo deity of
Mercury, ii, 477; Nebula, formed from
a, i, 49; Obscuration of resting, ii, 697;
Organic evolution on, ii, 722 ; Palace
house or, ii,32; Principles of, transferred,
i, 170; Pulse of, ii, 659; Revolution
of our, i, 703 ; Satan God of our, ii, 245 ;
Seven days, alters its appearance every,
ii, 635 ; Seven principles of man, cor-
related to, i, 19; vShani, i, 496; Spirits
from another, ii, 646; Spirits of this, ii,
6; vStar or, inhabited, ii, 48; Stellar
chemical action not identical with that
on this, i, 654 ; Temperature differs on
ever}', i, 166; Theologians' view of man-
kind on this, ii, 158; Tidal action on
our, ii, 67; Tower of Nebo, ii, 477;
Venus, ii, 34, 36; World, sister, of ever}',
ii, 36.
Planetary, Atmosphere, i, 167; Bab3'lon,
temple of, ii, 477; Chambers, i, 621;
Combinations, i, 627 ; Composition of,
bodies, i, 653; Conjunctions, i, 720;
Creators, i, 102; Dhyanis, ii. 32; Divi-
sion, i, 177; Elohim, ii, 134; Evolution,
i, 25; Forces, ii, 360; Genii, ii, 25; Hu-
manit}' on our, chain, ii, 72; Impulses,
ii, 736, 737; Inhabitants, i, 670; Macro-
co.smos, ii, 675; Manvantara, i, 40, 207,
283; Motion, i, 525, 526, 577, ii, 658;
Nebula, i, 652, 654; Period, entities of
previous, ii, 243; Powens, i, 693; Prala3'a,
i, 195; Principle, Emepht supreme, i,
393; Races of men, ii, 671; Regents, ii,
221; Round, i, 183; Spheres, i, 219, ii,
652; Suspension, i, 608; Temple of
Babylon, ii, 477; Times, measures of, ii,
573; Venus, sign of, ii, 34; World, i, 288,
3'39. 655-
Planetary angels, Flocks of stars and, ii,
402 ; Forces or, i, 255 ; Group of creative,
ii, 134; Incarnating, ii, 378.
Planetary chain, the, Antiquity of, ii, 737;
Architect of, i, 153; Bibles and, ii, 743;
Brahma and, i, 73 ; Days and nights of,
i, 178; Development of i, 196; Dhyan
Chohans of, ii, 155; Dvipas and, ii, 334;
Earth and, ii, 652; Esoteric Biuidhisiii,
in, i, 179; Evolution of, i, 19; Formation
of, i, 176, 194; Globes of, i, 258, ii, 643;
Dast round of, i, 179; Life cycle of, ii,
335; Major manvantara and, ii, 322;
Monads of, ii, 325; M3'steries of, i, 190;
Nebula condenses forming, i, 49; Noah
and, ii, 632; Obscuration of, ii, 323;
Rebirth of, i, 182; Root-races of, i, 73;
Seven spheres of, i, 137, ii, 402; Seven
wheels are, i, 16S; vStanzas on, i, 90, 175;
Vedas on, i, 270; Wheel or, i, 252 ; Worlds
of, seven, ii, 640.
Planetary Gods, Adepts taught by, ii, 221 ;
Aditya of, ii, 69; Patriarchs and, i, 420;
Oualities, of, i, 584; Sun worshipped
by, ii, 377; System, of our, i, 470.
Planetary spirits. Angels or, i, 703, ii, 332 ;
Brahma and, i, 73; Builders and, i, 133;
Christians recognized, i, 130; Creative
powers or, ii, 582; Dhyan Chohans and,
i, 511, 696; Gods and, i, 39, 680, ii, 58;
High, i, 298; Karma of, ii, 601; L/ipika
and, i, 133; Monad of, i, 692; Primary
or, ii, 32; Radiation of, i, 627; Seven,
ii, 25. 102; Stars, informing spirits of,
i, 153; Three groups of the, i, 152;
Vital soul or, i, 659; Watchers and, i,
630.
Planetar}' system. Formation of, i, 651;
Higher plane on a, i, 84 ; Kingdom or,
i, 127; Mysteries beyond, i, 142; Pre-
genetic day of, i, 428; P3'ramids and, ii,
378; Rotator3' motion of, i, 477; Secret
Doctrine deals onl}' with, i, 83 ; Stanzas
treat onl3' of, i, 41.
Planetation of rings, i, 648.
Planetoids, i, 628, ii, 740.
Planets, Aditi mother of seven, i, 4S3;
Allegories about, ii, 619; Ancient view
of, i, 627, ii, 386; Angels identified with,
ii, 93, 332 ; Astronomers' theories about,
i, 653; A.stronomy, unknown to, i, 187;
Battles of, i, 128; Biographies of all, ii,
49; Blessed ones, on, ii, 619; Chariots
of, ii, 34; Choir of, i, 718; Combustible
matter of, i, 658; Comets and, i, 224;
Conjunction of all, at Kali Yuga, i, 725;
Conjunction of, in Pisces, i, 717; Course
of, ii, 647; Densit3- of, i, 649; Difference
of volume in, i, 608; Direction of revo-
lution of, i, 173; Discovered, i, 629;
Division of, li, 579; Earth, as seen on,
• i> 535; Earth, influence of, on our, ii,
739; Earth one of a group of seven, i,
191; Elements, constellations and, ii,
121 ; Evolution of chain of, i, 48; Freaks
of, i, 546 ; Garga knew about, ii, 52 ;
Generall3" treated of, i, 176; Genesis of,
INDEX.
215
i, 480; Genii of, i, 712, 715; Globes or, ii,
322 ; Gods or, i, 32, ii, 26, 504, 643 ;
Growth of, i, 667; Guardian of, ii, 503;
Habitability of, i, 665, ii, 738, 741; Plar-
nionious motion, of, i, 467; How an
astral earth could affect, ii, 262; Human
groups and chief, i, 626; Human races
in connection with, ii, 449; Identitv of
motion in, i, 653; Incense Inirneil to, i,
712; Jupiter and Mars between, i, 648;
Jupiter and other, i, 726, ii, 144; Karsli-
vares and seven, ii, 402; Lares, or
regents of seven, ii, 377; Length of day
on four inner, ii, 747; Life on other, 1,
579, ii, 36, 742, 746; Life-germs from
other, ii, 167; Lord is one of seven, ii,
567; Lucid stars and, i, 227; Mankind,
connection between, and, ii, 525; Mars,
Mercury and other, are septenary units,
i, 188; Marttanda, sun watches," i, 57S;
Matter composing, i, 519, 659; Measures
of size of, ii, 573; Mercury and Venus,
ii, 569; Misconceptions as to, i, 176;
Moons and other, battles between, i,
223; Moons of other, i, 180; Motions
of, i, 723, ii, 79; Mutation, orbits of,
subject to, i, 548; Mystery Gods of seven,
ii, 26; Names of, i, 711; Nature's adjust-
ment of, ii, 573; Night, remain intact
during, i, 46; Occultism, of, i, 107; One
by one, extinguished, i, 403; Origin of
the, i, 129, 544, 651; Periodical conjunc-
tion of, i, 713; Plurality of chains of, ii,
739; Primitive impulse of, i, 659; Prin-
ciple animating, i, 142; Rector, moved
by an intrinsic, i, 535; Regents of, i,
424, 630, 631, ii, 26; Religion, of every,
ii, 374; Resurrection of after a minor
pralaya, i, 40; Rotation of, i, 547 ; Sacred,
li. 637; Saturn, sun and moon opposed
to, ii, 66; Science, known to ordinar\-,
i, 186; Self moving, i, 733; Seven, i, 233,
626, ii, 25, 637; Seven, Aletse the, ii, 377;
vSeven circles are the seven, ii, 513;
Seven sons of light called after their,
i, 628; Seventy, i, 717; Solar, i, 174;
Solar world, limbs and pulses of, i, 590;
Spheres, and, i, 632, 735; Spheres of
seven, ii, 4, 306; Spirits of, i, 153, 255,
472; Stars and, ii, 87; Stellars or seven,
i, 217; vStrings or chains of, i, 190;
Sun and, i, 227, ii, 27; Sun, detached
from, i, 644; Sun, motion of, round,
ii, 483; Sun near, i, 544; Suns, comets
and, i, 129; System of progress of, ii,
557; System, of our, ii, 626, 741; Time
measurers, as, ii, 657; Undiscovered, i,
629; Varied nature of, ii, 742; Venus
most occult of, ii, ;^;^; Vital soul of, i,
659; Well known, i, 186.
Planisphere of Dendera, ii, 233, 358, 359,
385-
Plant, Animal, and, i, 491 ; Animal, be-
comes an, 1, 132, ii, 758; Aphides or, lice,
II, 142; Beast, becomes a, i, 266, ii, 270;
Die, to live as a, seed must, i, 495;'
Golden stem and azure blossom, of. ii,
443; Human, quickeners of, li. 108; im-
mortality, of, ii, 98; Life, i, 637; .^Lan a,
1, 65, ii, 195, 196; Monad's, life, ii, 159;
Physical embryo a, i, 206; Protoplasm
animal and, ii, 160; Sacred animal, after
seven changes becomes a, i, 66; Sapta-
parna, ii, 606, 625; Seed, of the. i, 304;
vSoma, n, 401, 524; Spark becomes a, i,
66, 258; Vital and intelligent force in,
1, 311.
Plants, Alkaloids generated bv, i, 282;
Animals and, ii, 170; Apperception de-
veloped in, i, 490; Astral shadows of
present, ii, 197; Atoms composing, liv-
ing, 1, 281; Coloured juices of, i', 631;
Creation of, i, 274; Forms of, ii, 658;
Gigantic, ii, 803; Greenland, in, ii, io;
Hard, that softened, ii, 16, 628; Herm-
aphroditism of ii, 182, 696; Jivas of, ii,
624; Lake villages, of, ii, 781; Medical
use of, ii, 380; Migration of, ii, 767;
Miocene, ii, 767; Moon's influence on,
1, 202, ii. III; Occult powers of, ii, 78;
Old and new world, of, ii, S36: Sacred
aquatic, i, 378; Senses of, i, 665; Sensi-
tive, i, 491 ; Sunlight, would perish in
eternal, i, 445 ; Three ages before Gods,
came, ii, 55.
Plasm, Immortal part of our bodies or, i,
244; Spiritual and germinal, i. 238.
Plastic, Form of the globe, i, 280,' ii, 67 ;
Mediator, Ruddhi the, i, 263; Mediator,
Manas or, i, 262; Minds oY first races'
i, 290; Modellers, ii, 159; Svabhavat,
essence, i, 90.
Plastids of Hieckel, ii, 700, 709.
Plastidular souls, ii, 6S7, 700, 708, 709, 710.
Plastidule, Perigenesis of, ii, 709, 711.
Plateaux- of Central Asia, ii, 233, 644, 786.
Platinum, Decomposition of, {,563; Hy-
drogen gas and, i, 615; Psvchic natures
in, i, 666, 667.
Plato, Adept, an, i, 19; Androgyne of,
i, 461 ; Anima mundi taught bv. i.
Si ; Atlantis of, ii, 7, 149, 155, 328,'337,
420, 422, 423, 425, 426, 447, 448, 785,
808, 811, 835; Chaos soul of world of, i,
367; Christian dogmas reminiscences
of, ii, 280; Decussated circle of ii. 623;
Decussated cross in space of ii, 592;
Decussated man of, i, 342 ; Deductive
method of, ii, 605; Deity of, ii, 584;
Divine idea of, i, 391; Dynasties, on
divine, ii, 384; I'our elements of i. 498,
499, 619; Greeks, on descent of ii, 812;
Ileraclides a pui)il of i, 142; Highest
God of, i, 459; Highest princij^ie of
i, 503; Human soul, on, ii, 92; Idea of
evil of, ii, 3S9; Infinite and finite of, i,
2l6
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
460; Initiate, an, i, 32, ii, 413; Island of,
ii, 260, 367, 733, 822; Knowi^edge of, ii,
804; Koros or Kurios, on, i, 377; Kos-
inos, on formation of, i, 372; Light, on,
i, 634; Logos as first cause of, i, 43, 235 ;
Mayas coeval with Atlantis of, ii, 38;
Method of, ii, 162, 617; Panodoriis, ii,
382; Pantheons, on immorality of, ii,
807; Pelasgians, on, ii,SiS; Persian tales,
and, ii, 412; Philosoph3-of, ii, 145; Phor-
oneus, on, ii, 547; Protagoras of, ii, 431;
Quoted, i, 130, 14S, 185, 222, 302, 360, 363,
643, 670, 711, ii, 8, 42, 44, 77, 99, 102, 142,
168, 187, 227, 387, 390, 550, 558. 585, 633 ;
Rectors of planets of, i, 535 ; Sais, on
words of priests of, ii, 785 ; Secrec}", on
oath of, ii, 807 ; Solon, respecting stor}-
of, ii, 278; Soul of world of, i, 361 ; Su-
preme good of, ii, 585; Theolog}- of, ii,
634; Theos defined b}-, ii, 575 ; Timcins
of, ii, 829; Universal soul of, i, 377;
Winged races of, ii, 58, loi, 276.
Plato Paiiodorus, ii, 382.
Platonic, Teachings, i, 677; Theory, adap-
tation of, ii, 639.
Platonists, Aim of later, i, 730; Archetypal
world of, i, 221; Logos of, i, 135, ii, 574.
Platyrrhine apes, ii, 181.
Platyrrhini of Hteckel, ii, 203.
Pleiad, Disappearance of the seventh, ii,
Pleiades, the, Alcj-one in, i, 545 ; Atlan-
tides and, ii, 811, 830; Central point, ii,
582; Colure passed through, ii, 426;
Giants watched b\-, i, 469; H3-ades, and,
ii, 829; Influences of, i, 711; Krittika
or, ii, 454; Making of, i, 710; Niobe
daughter of one of, ii, 815; Occult
meaning of, ii, 654; Rishis, wives of
seven, ii, 579, 580, 581 ; Rising of, at
beginning of Kali Yuga, i, 726; Royal
astronomical societies and, i, 730; Sym-
bols, and astronomical, ii, 655.
Pleistocene formations, ii, 725.
Plenum, Boundless space of divine, i, 172;
Connection of all matter in, i, 675;
Container of all that is, i, 37; Ever}--
where, i, 538; Gods and genii within, i,
621; Matter, of, i, 683; Philosophies
not insane enougli to den}' a, i, 734.
Pleroma, Church fathers and, i, 218;
Downfall of, i, 449; Ogdoad of, i, 483;
Satan's lair? ii, 532; States of, ii, 83;
Trunk of tree crossing planes of, i,
437; Ihiiverse of, ii, 28; Vehicle of light
and, ii, 537.
Plesiosauri, ii, 215, 217, 269, 715, 753.
Plexuses, Seven nervous, ii, 96.
Pliu}-, Ancient science and, ii, 726; Argo-
nauts, on, ii, 361; Druids, on, ii, 799;
Egyptian 3"ear, on, li, 656; Giant, speaks
of a, ii, 291; Glacial sea, on a, ii, 821;
Is'orthern seas, places Asteria in, ii, 817;
Persian Otizoe, on, ii, 362; Polar night,
on, ii, 816: Quoted, i, 178, 719, ii, 4, '351,
385, 5S3; Rocking stones, on, ii, 358;
Sphericity of earth taught by, i, 142.
Pliocene, Atlantis, portions of, ii, 413;
Chartres, sands near, ii, 794; Giant.s,
remains of, ii, 797; Man, ii, 301, 713,
729, 782, 78S, S34; Period, ii, 265, 328,
714, 718, 726, 738, 754, 755, 780.
Plongeon, A. Le, quoted, i, 287, ii, 38.
Pluralite dcs JMondes, quoted, i, 663, ii,
144, 742.
Plurality of worlds, i, 663, 664, 665, ii, 567,
740, 746.
Plurality of Worlds, quoted, i, 665, ii, 158.
Plutarch, Atinus IMagnus spoken of by,
ii. 829; Antaeus the giant, en, ii, 291;
Cimmerians, on, ii, 816; Egyptian year,
on, ii, 656; May, on month of, i, 426;
Quoted, i, 150, 249, 674, 683, 713, ii, 129,
130, 351, 613, 634, 635.
Pluto, Atlantic islands sacred to, ii, 427;
EurA'dice carried off by, ii, 830; Fire-
flame of helm of, i, 361; God of earth,
i, 500; Gold-abounding flood of, ii, 434;
Hades, or, ii, 378; Serpent and, ii, 30;
Spirits of the earth and, i, 501.
Pluto- Aidoneus, the aerial Jove, i, 502.
Pneuma, Anemos and, i, 365; Breath,
voice, synthesis of senses, i, 123; Father
and mother of, ii, 119; Wind or, i, 247.
Pneumatics, Occult and kabalistic, i, 263.
Piiciaiiatologie des Esprits, referred to, i,
232, 422, ii, 292, 353, 356, 383, 474, 502,
558, 655.
Pococke, quoted, i, 362.
Poems, Orphic, i, 711, ii, 357.
Point, Compounds and their dissociation,
i, 639; Concealed and unknowable, i,
4S7; Cycle, meridian, of, ii, 314; Cycle
of France, in the, i, 70S; Departure,
primeval, of, i, 671; Eastern esoteri-
cism, a symbol in, i, 341 ; Evolution,
niidwa}', of, ii, 777 ; Foundations of
universe said tore.ston an inter-etheric,
i, 607; Genesis of Gods and men from
same, ii, 27; Indivisible, i, 369, 379;
Kosmos a .single, i, 367; Line generated
from, i, 118; Logos or, i, 674; Luminous,
i, 466; jManvantaric turning, ii, 260;
Mathematical, i, 673, 6S9; ^Metaphysical
and physical, i, 690; Milky Wa}-, unseen
in, ii, 250 ; Mundane eg,g, in, i, 31, 87;
Neutral, i, 601; Plane, invisible on our,
i, 531; Pluche, La, on mathematical, i,
672; Primordial, i, 634; Races, crucial,
for, ii, 315; Round, racial, of this, ii,
273, 322; Sephira and later Sephiroth,
ii, 117: Solid figures and mathematical,
i, 676; Son proceeding from, i, 673;
Triangle, within a circle or equilateral,
i, 459; Universe evolving from a, i, 407;
Veil over circle and, i, 676; Vernal
INDEX.
217
equinoctial, ii, 829 ; Zero, i, 601 ; Zodiac,
sun at the first, of, i, 724.
Point, central, ii, 39; Atoms emanated
from, i, 696; Circle with, i, 47, 390, 460,
463, ii, 583; Deity, ii, 647; Disk with,
denotes dawn of differentiation, i, 31;
No number to circle with, i, 118; Waters
of infinite space, in, ii, 495.
Poison, Nervous ether and, i, 587; Pto-
maine alkaloid, i, 282; Visha or death,
evil or, i, 371.
Poitou, Colossal stones of ii, 794.
Polar, Antitheses, two, i, 198; Axes, ii,
450; Cells, ii, 123, 124; Circles, seven, i,
225; Continent, ii, 411; Day and night,
ii, 305, 817; Dras(on, i, 438; Forces, ii,
88; Jupiter and Mercury, compression
of, i, 649; Lands, ii, 819; Lands, sub-
mersion of, ii, 376; Lands, three giants
are three, ii, 820; Latona as, region, ii,
814 ; Lights, i, 226 ; Planets', diameters,
ii, 573; Regions, ii, 305, 338, 339, 340,
816; vSatan represents, opposite, ii, 406;
Seas, land beyond, ii, 11 ; vSerpent,
Eurydice bitten by, ii, 830; Sun, ii, 251 ;
SunVevolving on, plane, ii, 250.
Polaritv, Body, of a dead, i, 573; Dual
effects called, i, 661 ; Evil, of matter
and spirit, i, 448; Latent and active, ii,
706; Like and unlike, i, 169; Physical,
i, 559; Spirit substance, of, ii, 555.
Polarization, Light, of, i, 527; Sexual, i,
436.
Pole, Africa, southern, shall crusli, ii, 800;
Continent, north, first, ii, 829; Creation,
of, ii, 62; Ecliptic, within plane of, ii,
372, 451; Elevation of, ii, 419; Gany-
medes or Aquarius raised above north,
ii, 830; Great dragon or, ii, 830 ; Hea-
vens, of, ii, 372; Immutable father or,
ii, 371; Loss of sun at, ii, 812; North,
ii, 829, S30; Pit is south, ii, 829, 830;
Positive, of creation, ii, 62; Southern,
ii, 418, 800; Spirit, one, is pure, i, 522;
Terrestrial and ecliptic, once coincided,
ii, 449; Tropical, ii, 11, 345, 767; Ursa
Minor's tail, of eartli, ii, 812.
Pole star. Continent, has its watchful 63-6
upon first, ii, 6; Dhruva now Alpha, ii,
513, 648; Draco once, ii, 35; ISIeru or,
ii, 829; Prajapalisall connected with, ii,
812; Pyramid builders and, i, 469, ii,
451-
Pole stars, Dhruvatara or, 11, 419.
Poles, Being, of, i, 651; Changes at, ii,
333> 347' ^20; Dragons and serpents,
called, ii, 286; Dwarf races at, ii, 345;
Earth and ecliptic, of, ii, 385, 581 ; Earth
has two fixed points in, i, 662; Equator,
agree with, ii, 339; Fourth movement
of, ii, 366; Generators, as, ii, 378; Cxolden
egg, of, i, 607; Heat at two, ii, 158;
Heavenly measure, ii, 379; Inversions
of, ii, 369, 455; Inverted, Kabirim and,
ii, 376; Life, of, ii, 267; Mahat. of i, 241 ;
Mystic, ii, 373; Passage of ii, 376; Per-
sonifications of, ii, 379; Right angles,
at, ii, 450; Storehouses, said to be, i,
226.
Pollux, Castor and, ii, 128, 129, 131, 379.
Polygastric infusoria, i, 200.
Polygenesis, Modified, li, 259.
Polygenetic origin of man, ii, 178.
Polygenisni, ii, 178, 646.
Polygenistic claim, ii, 81.
Polygenists and the Danvinian theory, ii,
179.
Polyhistor, Alex., quoted, ii, 56, 57, 68
Polyinnia of Herodotus, quoted, i, 506.
Polymorphic pantheism, ii, 536.
Polynesia, Aborigines of, ii, 342; Conti-
nent of, ii, 234, 342 ; Lemuria and, ii,
233, 832; ]\Ialacca and, ii, 233.
Polynesian Researches, quoted, ii, 204.
Polynesians, ii, 177, 346, 550, 825.
Poh-phemus, ii, 8og, 8:3.
Polyps, Primordial epoch, at, ii, 752; Pro-
creation of, ii, 187.
Polytheism, Belief in creators no, ii, 626;
Pantheism or, ii, 113; Philosophical, i,
628.
Poh'theists, Greek, i, 504; Occultists are
not, ii, 204.
Pomatou or Poumoutou, ii, 234.
Pompeii, ii, 246, 460, 838.
Poniarr'. Yinia's, ii. 644.
Pontiff-name, Lucifer a, ii, 36.
Pontiffs, lireast-plate of, i, 712.
Pontiffs-Piromis of Egypt, ii, 385.
Pcpe. Authority, as, ii, 330; Gregory and
t ;e c os.s, ii, 620; Peter and Jesus Christ
pel sonified by, ii, 488.
Popes, IlLliocentric .system and, i, 476;
Infallibilit}- of, ii, 248; Initiates, some
of early, were, i, 330; Literature branded
by, i, 416; Lucifer one of, ii, 36.
Poplar, I^ombardy, ii. 141.
Poplars in ancient Greenland, ii, 10.
Popol I 'ii/i, referred to, i, 368, ii, 38, 58,
loi, 102, 169, 191, 232.
Popular Astronomy, quoted, i, 112,593, ii,
1 58, 734-
Popular Science IMonthly, quoted, ii. 459.
Popular Science PcvicTC, c] noted, i, 554,
571' 578, 580. 657, 66<j, ii, 825.
Population of earth, ii, 630.
Porch, Solomon'.s, ii, 243.
Pore.s, Parents, men born from the, of
their, ii, 71 ; Roma-Kiipas hair or skin,
ii, 193; Virabhadra created from, of
skin, ii, 193.
Porphyrion. the scarlet Titan, ii, 400.
Porphyry, IMundane egg, on. i, 385; One
principle, on. i, 458; Pythagorean
monad and dua<l, on, i, 460, 677; Pytha-
gorean numerals, on, i, 386; Sarcopha-
2I{
THE SECRKT DOCTRINP:.
gus in king's chamber, i, 337; vSpeech
of Hermes, and, ii, 572; Stone, white
oriental, ii, 559.
Porpoise, Heavenly, ii, 579, 648 ; Shishu-
mara or, ii, 579.
Porta-Pia, Sarcophagus of a tomb near,
i. 441. , . r ■■
Portents, Akibeel taught meanmg of, 11,
393.
Portugal, Trigonocephalus of, i, 282.
Poseidon, Amours of, ii, 819; Dragon, ii,
372; Fourth root-race symbolized by,
ii, 809; Giants, personation of vices of,
ii, S19; Homer, in, ii, 417; INIinisters of
ii, 611; Neptune or, i. 502, ii, 610, 808;
Nereus and, ii, 810; Trident of, ii, 408.
Poseidonis, Atlantis or, ii, 328, 338, 425,
426; Confusion between great continent
and, ii, 81 r; Deluges and, ii, 793; Eso-
ieric Buddhism and, ii, 277 ; Inhabitants
of, ii, 427; Third step of Vishnu and, ii,
809.
Positive, Electricity, i, 737; Ether, pheno-
menal, i, 553; Matter, pole acts in
world of, i, 607; Negative, awakening,
i, 311; Philosophy, i, 216; Polarity, ii,
706; Pole of creation, ii, 62; Sexes, ii,
280.
Positive and negative, Electricity, i, 169,
602; Forces, i, 302. ii, 27; Life is, i, 661;
:Mutuallv attracted, i, 268; Polar forces,
ii, 88; Poles of dual matter,!, 277; Svas-
tika implies, ii, 33; Triple deity said to
be, i, 370.
Positivism, i, 38, 519.
Positivist, Paul d'Assier, ii, 157; School of
Spencer is, ii, 165.
Positivists, Buddhists of old school called,
i, 2ii'' Materialists and, i, 680; Stellar
systems, asked to explain, i, 172.
Post-Atlantean giants, li, 443.
Post-BabN'lonian Jews, ii, 487.
Post-Christian, Book of Enoch not a,
forgery, ii, 564: Fancy, ii, 480.
Post-diluvian, Ages, ii, 372, 456; Bible,
men of, ii, 411; Father of humanity,
ii, 644; Forefathers, ii, 449; Je\ys, lan-
guage of, i, 250; Navigators, ii, 424;
Neo-Aryans, ii, 372.
Post-genetic mysteries. Earlier, i, 687.
Post-glacial, Drift, ii, 74, 725; Relics of
Somme valley, ii, 780.
Post-human, IVIammalia are, ii, 723, 727.
Post-Mahabharatan period, India of, i, 51.
Post-manvantaric Nirvana, ii, 516.
Post-miocene depression, Possible, ii, 822.
Post-mortem, Separation of animal and
divine man, ii, 521; Zones of, ascent,
i, 442.
Posl-planetary, Ethereal fluid of Leib-
nitz is, i, 687.
Post-secondary man, ii, 726.
Post-tertiar}- period, the, ii, 59, 751.
Post-types of Aditi and the spirit, ii, 480.
Postel, Guillaume, ii, 280.
Posthimioiis Huiiianity, referred to, ii, 157.
Postulant, Sun at mysteries represented
by, ii, 484.
Potassium, i, 602, 640.
Potatoes, Sidereal motions and diseases
of, i, 707.
Pothos, the union of spirit and chaos, i,
363-
Potter and the clay, ii, 304.
Potter, Ed., referred to, ii, 437.
Potter's wheel, Ammon making men on
a, ii, 223, 305; Khnoom, fashioner of
men on, i, 393.
Pottery, Ancient art of ii. 762; Fragments
of, ii, 764; Neolithic, ii, 755.
Poumoutou {} Pomatou), ii, 234.
Poussiniere, or Pleiades, i, 726.
Prabhavapyaya, the place of origination,
i, 77, ii, {\i 114.
Prachetas, the Sanskrit of Varuna, ii, 611.
Prachetasas, Deep, come forth from, ii,
520; Devotions, absorbed in their, ii,
519; Narayana, worship, ii, 611; Per-
sonified soul or, ii, 521.
Prachetases, Marisha and, ii, 186, 187.
Pradhana, Alaya in one sense is, i, 80;
Beginningless and endless cause, i, 595;
Brahma, a cause superior to, i, 397;
Chaos or, i, 487 ; First product of ii,
61; Matter, unmodified, i, 480, 636;
Maya, called, i, 92; Mulaprakriti, is, i,
276; Prakriti, an aspect of, i, 81; Pri-
meval matter or, i, 276; Primordial
homogeneous matter, or, i, 199; Pri-
mordial substance or, i, 305; Purdnas
and, i, 277; Sankhya teaching as to, i,
86; Substance undifferentiated or, i, 92,
236.
Pradhanika Brahma spirit. One, i, 276, 480.
Prcrlediones Theol., quoted, ii. 392.
Pneternatural voice from heaven, ii, 112.
Prahlada, son of Hiranyaka.shipu, i, 453.
Prajapati, Akasha, derived from, ii, 601;
Arjuna Mishra refers to, i, 122; Athi-
vahikas or, i. 157; Bhrigu one of ii, T)T),
36, 80; Brahma or, i, 109, 122, 459, ii,
661 ; Creative forces, or, ii, 606; Creators
or. ii, 82; Dhruva and, ii, 579; Intelli-
gences, as informing, ii, 37; Lord, i,
625; iMahdhhdraia, of, ii, 44; j\Iale,
called first procreating, i, 118; I\Iind-
born sons of ii, 149; Osiris, chief, i,
471 ; Rishi, i, 477, 624; Seed of life and,
ii, 159; Seven, i, 117, 494; Universe, or
this, i, 464; Vacli of Vedas, i, 161, 461,
464. 466.
Prajapatis, ArCxpa Gods not, ii, 334;
Brahma, mind born sons of, ii, 186.
662; Brahmadicaswere, ii. 151; Brdhiiia-
>ias, of, ii, 297; B'raisheeth, synthe-
sized by, i, 402 ; Chief and Lord of, ii,
IXDEX.
219
172: Creators, are, i. 370; Crown, issue
from, i, 467; Daksha, chief of, ii, 86,
25S; Forefathers of men, i, 479, ii, 271;
Genealogies of, ii, 259; Higher, i, 493;
Individualities of, i, 256; Jyotis, one of,
ii, S09; Lords of being or, ii, 63; Manu
produced the, ii, 322; Manu Svayani-
bhuva synthesis of, ii, 744; INIanus or,
i, 268; Period, of this, ii, 650; Pitris,
and, ii, 173; Pole star connected with,
ii, 812; Progenitors and, ii, 646; Piira-
nas, of, ii, 297; Rishis and, i, 624;
Sephiroth, are, i, 380, ii, 137; Seven and
ten, ii, 264, 382 ; Seven buihlers or, i,
470; Ten semi-divine, i, 373.
Prajas or creatures, Lords of the, ii, 151.
Prajna, Perception, or capacity of, i, 163;
Potentiality of ii, 631 : Seven states of
consciousness or, ii, 32, 673, 678.
Prakrita, Creations, i, 460, 481, 490; Pri-
marv or, creation, i, 489, 492.
Prakriti, Akasha and, i, 277; Arani as,
ii, 555; Brahma in its totality lias as-
pect of, i, 47, 592; Buddhi spiritual
modification of, i, 623; Essence, or, ii,
555; Ether and, i, 553; First form of,
i, 636; Gaia, earth as, ii, 68; Indiscrete
same as discrete, i, 400: Jiva in every
particle of, i, 569; Light, as, ii, 555;
Male of, i, 487; Material cosmos or, i,
276; Matter or, i, 92, 109, in, 267, 487,
ii, 633; Mineral kingdom and, i, 201;
Motlier of wisdom, ii, 556: IMiilapra-
kriti and, i, 92; Nature and, i, 39, 595;
Pradhana is subtile, i, 80, 81; Prism of,
ii, 672; Pitrdnas, i, 660; Purusha and,
i, 44, 82, 268, 304, 309, 462, 602, ii, 45.
130; Spirit and, one Brahman, i, 453,
Time aspect of, i, 47; Womb, which
bore Brahma in its, ii, 555.
Prakritika, Brahma, occurs at end of age
of, i, 398; Elemental dissolution or, i,
399, ii; 72, 323.
Prakritis, Seven, 1, 350, 357, 358.
Pralaya, Absolute, i, 40; Atoms during, i,
685; Atyantika third, i, 398; Beginning
of, i, 310; Builders reconstruct kosmos
after every, i, 130; Chain after, i, 205;
Cosmic deluge or, ii, 72 ; Cosmic ideal-
ism ceases during, ii, 633; Darkness
symbolical of universe during, i, 98;
Day of judgment means minor, ii, 653;
Deity latent in, i, 370; Dissolution or,
i, 395, 602; Duration of, i, 719; Evolu-
tion after, ii, 530; Final, i, 4(X), ii, 646;
Geological race, ii, 422; Great age and,
1,266; Great and minor, i, 46, 190; Hour
of, i, 276; Incidental, i, 399; Kinds of,
man}', i, 84; Kosmos will run down to
appear after, i, 173; Logos in time of
i, 461; Maha, i, 396, 398; IManyanlara
and, i, 40, 260; Meaning of ii, 323;
Minor, i, 40, 46, 190; Monail, i, 623;
:\Iother during, i, 686; Motion finds
intervals in, i, 540; Night of Brahma
or, i, 72; Night of rest or, i, 70, 482;
Noah's raven symbol of cosmic, i,
478; One all during, i, 48; Passivity of
being or, i, 302; Pauranic account of
great, ii, 800; Periodical, of globes, i,
220; Planetary dissolution or, i, 182,
195; Prakritika second, i, 398; Primor-
dial latent during, i, 116; Process of
creation after, i, 402; Purusha and Pra-
kriti one during, i, 637; Races, of third,
ii, 344; Reabsorption or, i, 510; Re-
awakening of universe after, i, 49 ;
Ring not passable till next, i, 157;
Round, after seventh, ii, 597 ; Round
preceded and followed bj- long, i, 185;
Seventh period, after, i, 403; Solar, i,
4[, 84, 580; Soul slumbers during, i,
31; Space and eternity in, i, 31; Spiri-
tual energy during, i, 155; Uniformity
in, i, 286; Universal, i, 349; Vach dis-
appears during, i, 464; Worlds after
manifestation going into, i, 168; Zodiac
foretold, i, 713.
Pralayas, Allegory of two, ii, 814; Cosmic
and solar, i, 46; Different, i, 397, 603;
Interval between minor, ii, 321 ; Obscu-
rations or, ii, 697; Poles, at, ii, 339;
Round, during this, ii, 344; Seven sab-
baths are, ii, 790; Times of, ii, 812;
Universal unity during, i, 672.
Pralayic, Darkness of chaos and non-
being, i, 719; Eternities, i, 85; In-
activity, ii, 103; Non-existence of cos-
mic ideation during, periods, i, 350;
vSleep, i, 266.
Pralina, i, 399.
Pramantha, God armed with, ii, 554; Pro-
metheus and, ii, 548 ; Sanskrit word, ii,
431; Stick, or, ii, 552.
Pramatha signifies theft, ii, 431.
Pramatih, son of Fohat, ii, 431.
Pramlocha, Kama sent, ii, 186; Kaudu
and, ii, 184, 185; Nymph, ii, 180; Pious,
ii, 429.
Pram'zimas, the master of all, ii, 2S3.
Prana, Apana and, i, 122, ii, 600; Atma
and, i, 247; Breath of life or, ii, 669;
Breaths or life winds, or, ii, 598; Human
principle, second, ii, 627; Jiva and, i,
573; Life or, i. i8r, 245, 262, 573, ii, 578,
631, 709: Material, or life, i, 283; Offer-
ing, ])(Mtion of the, ii, 599; Principle,
fifth or third, i, 177; Principle, second,
i, 263.
Pranamayakosha, Astral l)ody and Prana
or, i, 181.
Pranava, INIost .sacred term is, i, 466;
Vach, called, i, 162, 466,
I'ranayanui. Vital winds or breath, i, 123;
Yoga ])ractices, in, i, 122, ii, 600.
Pranidhaua of the Yogis, ii, 92.
220
TIIK SI-XRET DOCTRINE.
Prasanga Madhyaiuika teacliiiitj, i, 75.
Praseodymium mentioned by Crookes, i,
165, 597.
Prashraya explained by Vinaya, ii, 556.
Pratisanchara, the incidental dissolution,
i. 399-
Pratisarga, or secondary creation, n, T12.
Pratt, Henry, M.D., quoted, i, 38, 247,
365, 674, ii, 257.
Pratyahara, Dissolution or, i, 123, 277.
Pratyagatma, Jivatma or, ii, 37.
Pratyayasarga, or intellectual creation, i,
492- . , .. ,
Pravahawind, 11, 647.
Pra3'aga or Allalial)ad, i, 422.
Prayer, Airyama-ishyo, called, ii, 544;
Anthropomorphic being, to, i, 307;
Black magic, often, i, 506; Christian
churches, books of, i, 505; Devaki, to,
ii, 555; Earth spirit's, to sun, ii, 31;
Incantations and, i, 508; Jehovah and
Boreas, to, i, 506; Jewish, i, 678; Neme-
sis, to, i, 704; North, chanted turning
to, ii, 378; Rain, for, i, 505; Revenge,
for, i, 448; Sailors, of Neapolitan, i,
507; Storm and danger, during, i, 508;
Vishnu, to, i, 452.
Pre-Adamic, Alcliemists on, earth, i, 368 ;
First root-race, i, 402; Men, ii, 324.
Pre-Adamite, Deluge, ii, 415; Kings, ii,
88; Man, i, 345, ii, 789; Nations, ii. 412,
474; Period, ii, 297; Races, i, 345, ii,
181, 263, 302, 745; Races, Atlantean not
Satanic, were, i, 346.
Pre-animal human races, ii, 6S7.
Pre-archaic periods. Mysteries of, i, 23.
Pre-astronomical cosmic flood, ii, 369.
Pre- Atlantean Titans, ii, 408.
Pre-Brahinanical Asuras, etc., ii, 173.
Pre-Christian, Cross is, ii, 620; Gnostic
gems are, ii, 596; Kabalist, i, 425;
Pistis-Sophia is, ii, 597; Scandinavia,
ii, 588.
Pre-geological ages, i, 686.
Pre-glacial man, ii, 74, 756.
Pre-Homeric Greeks, ii, 10.
Pre-human, Ethereal race, ii, 174; Evolu-
tion of, water-men, ii, 671 ; Fauna and
flora, ii, 775; Monsters.H, 121; Period,
ii, 297, 329, 336; Type, ii, 716.
Pre-Leiuurian continent, ii, 819.
Pre-matter or protyle of Crookes, i, 350.
Pre-natal, Man, ii, 492; Shells of third
race, ii, 207 ; Sphere of embryo, ii,
199-
Pre-nebular period, i, 4S8.
Pre-physical, Races, ii, 758; Types, ii,
722.
Pre-planetary forms of Saturn, i, 439.
Pre-protyle, World stuff and, i, 654.
Pre-secondary race, a, ii, 754.
Pre-septenary manvantara. Our round in
a, ii, 322.
Pre-sexual condition of third race, ii, 34.
Pre-tertiar}' man, Originally a colossal
giant, ii, S; Science and, ii, 726.
Preceptor of the Daityas, ii, 35.
Preceptors of mankind, I'irst, ii, 374.
Precepts of Yoga, quoted, i, 88.
Precession, Cycles of, i, 469, 713; Cyclic,
of all that lives, ii, 275; Equinoxes, of,
i, 726, ii, 328, 580, 732; Noting, ii, 581.
Precinct of Minerva, Sacred, ii, 413.
Precincts of the sacred adytum, i, 687.
Precious stones. Hidden virtues of, ii,
445 ; Rediscovery of, by dynast}- of
Huscheuk, ii, 414; Zodiac and, of Pon-
tiffs, i, 712.
Precis Elemcntairc dc Physiologie, quoted,
ii, 139-
Precosmic, Darkness, 1, 485; Deluge, 11,
154; Differentiation of elements, i, 488;
Ideation, i, 43; Divine Gods, i, 470;
Latency of primordial matter, i, 88;
Periods, ii, 272; Root substance, i, 43;
Source of wisdom, i, 478; Theogony, ii,
98; Transformations, ii, 153; Yuga, ii,
156.
Predestinarianism, ii, 318.
Predestination in geological life of our
globe, i, 702.
Predestines, L,aw of retribution, no one,
ii, 319-
Predetermination of events, i, 707.
Prediluvian, Ages, ii, 170,630; Patriarchs,
ii, 137-
Preeminent number, Seven a, 11, 623.
Preexistence, Consciousness, of a univer-
sal, ii, 515; Creature, of each renewed,
ii, 653: Universe, of, i, 298.
Pregenetic, Ages, i, 686, ii, 262; Appear-
ance of manifested point, i, 672 ; Battles,
i, 128; Day, i, 428; Glory of unit, i, 677;
Kosmos, i, 47, 676; ]\Iatter electrified
into life, i, 105; Primordial atom, i, 172;
Primordial matter, i, 645 ; Purvaja, or,
ii, 113.
Prehistoric, Antiquity, ii, 75 ; Atlantis,
events of, ii, 411; Brussels, Congress at,
ii, 794; Cities, ii, 763; Civilization in Cen-
tral Asia, i, 16 ; c5ivilization in, times,
ii, 450; Continents, ii, i, 320; Cycle of,
events, ii, 77; Darkness, ii, 496; Facts,
ii, 443; Geikie's, Europe, ii, 755; Giants,
ii, 290; Hierophants, i, 389; India, ii,
341; Lemuria, existence of, ii, 7; Monu-
ments, ii, 795 ; Nations, i, 736, ii, 784,
785; Past, ii, 463, 700; Ranges of moun-
tains, ii, 510; Records, pages from a, i,
31, ii, 273; Science, ii, 761; Tradition,
ii, 448; Truths, landmarks of, ii, 821 ;
World, Secret Doctrine religion of, i,
18.
Prehistoric ages, Atlanteans and, ii, 285;
Darkness of, ii, 70; Doctrines of ii,
474; Figure of Satan in, i, 444; Lj'ell,
INDEX.
on, ii, 766; Mystery language of, i, 328;
Negro type in Europe in, ii, 786.
Prehistoric man. Antiquity of, ii, 761 ;
Continents, in submerged, ii, 766; His-
torical and, ii, 364; Lubbock's, ii, 762;
Mementoes of, ii, 448; Remains of, ii,
229.
Prehistoric races, Anthropogenesis of, ii,
5; Heroes of ii, 298; Mystery language
of ii, 606; Philosophy of ii, 838; Sym-
bolism of i, 384.
Prcparatio Evangelica, quoted, i, 440, ii,
409. 572.
Presence, Abstract ever-incognizable, i,
31; All, ii, 623; Angel of his, ii, 503;
Angels of i, 358, ii, 247, 606; Deitj' an
unseen, witnessed to by, light, i, 32;
Ever-invisible, i, 259, 6go; Gill-clefts, of,
ii, 722; Planetary powers maj' become
a, i, 693; vSacriiicial victims to, i, 301;
Shekinah an absolute, i, 678; Spirits of
i, 472; Universal, i, 309, ii, 586.
Present Position of Evolution, quoted, ii,
687.
Presentments, Film}', ii, 196; Monads of,
of men, ii, 60.
Preserver, Fire the, i, 109, ii, 120; Noah,
of animal life, ii, 632; Vishnu the, i,
306, 327, 495, 573.
Preservers, Rakshasas called, ii, 174;
World, of this, ii, 541.
Presidentiat Address to the Royal Society
of Chemists, quoted, i, 165, 636.
Prevision, Astrology not, i, 708; Holy
ones, of ii, 365.
Priapean monster, ii, 480.
Priapic, Gods became, deities, i, 382 ;
Image, ii, 485; Jehovah a, deity, i,
34-
Priapus, Celestial, ii, 480; Euhemerized,
ii. 573-
Pride, Demon of ii, 2S7; First pln-sical
men, of ii, 284; I'l\ing dragon, of ii,
510; Lord Peacock emblem of ii, 541 ;
Third and fourth 1)ecame tall with, ii,
2S4.
Priest, Ahura Mazda, of ii, 644; Archi-
tects, initiated, i, 230; Assyrian, ii, 397;
Colleges, ii, 222; Daitya Guru a, instruc-
tor, ii, 33; Every man a, to himself i,
364: Hiero]ihfints, ii, 582; High, per-
sonified God, ii, 4S8; Ililkiah tlie high,
i, 712; Initiates, ii, 544; Jethro, of .Midian,
ii, 571; IMarriage rite, at the, i, 674;
Midian, initiator, ii, 487 ; Moses a, of
Nebo, ii, 477; Most High God, of ii,
489; Ophite religion, of ii, 396; Ugra-
sena, of ii, 337.
Priestess mother of tlie Zufii Indians, ii,
665.
Priesthood, Babylonian, ii, 731; Material-
ism, responsible for, i, 632 ; Orphic, ii.
799; Phraseology of ancient, ii, 138;
Tenets disfigured bv, ii, 99; Thrace, of
ii. 799-
Priestly caste of the Levites, ii, 138.
Priestly, referred to, i, 683.
Priests, Aleim a college of ii, 212; Angi-
saras .said to be, ii, 640; Apollo, of ii,
7; Argha of high, ii, 483; Armenian, ii,
58S; Rath Kol and Jewish, ii, 113;
Chronology of ii, 656; Good actions
only, i, 301; Hercule.s, of ii, 212; Hiero-
phants Adepts or, ii, 384; Hotris or, i,
115; Hyperboreans, of sun, ii, 814; Ini-
tiated, ii, 519, 561 ; Jewish erudite, ii,
495; Kal}iri, of ii, 377; King-Initiates
and, ii, 572; Libraries under care of ii,
557; Magas a.s, ii, 337; Mexican, ii, 192;
Paternoster and, ii, 593 ; Phrvgia and
Asia Minor, of 11,387; Sai's, o'f, 11,387,
388; vSanctum Sanctorum and, i, 500;
Seven sacrificial, i, 123, ii, 600. 601, 666;
Sun, of, ii, 337, 814; Termini of Hermes-
INIercurv anointed by, ii, 571; Trov, ii,
620; Viliratory motion of astral light
known to ancient, i, 372; Zunis, o(, ii.
665.
Priests of Egypt, Atlantis and, ii, 422;
Eggs not eaten by, i, 392; Egyptian
d} nasties and, i, 287; Great nation
mentioned l)v, ii, 792; Herodotus aiul,
ii- 347. S-'^S. 449. 563; History of, ii, 349;
Knowledge of, ii, 807 ; Resources, of ii,
832; Septenary and, i, 439; Solon and,
ii, 278, 413; Wheat sacred to, ii, 390;
Wisdom of ii, 34; Zodiacs of ii, 455.
Prima Materia, Cosmic matter, i, 364;
Kant, of i, 654; :\Iotlier or, 1,310; Pro-
tyle and, i, 686; vSolar .svstem, of our, i,
590; Universal mind, emanation of i,
659; Water a.s, i, 368.
Primal cause, i, 479, 659, 678, ii, 127, 585.
Primal cau.se.s, vSphere of i, 518.
Primaries, .\toms sliadows of i, 521 ; Cos-
mical elements, of i, 371; flatter, of ii,
626; Reflections of their, i, 309.
Primarv creation, Aryan, ii, 512; Brahma
and, ii, 56; Coninientar}- on, ii, 120;
Elemental kingdoms and, ii, 326; Ele-
ments of i, 239; Eternal light of ii, 62;
Law of ii. 772; Light, i, 485; INIahat in,
i, 104; Meaning of animals in, i, 491;
Prakrita or, i, 492; Secondary and, ii,
56, 113-
Primate, Man in the uterus becomes a, ii,
197, 704.
Primates, Fossil, ii, 714.
Prime cause, Rool-manu the, i, 256.
Primevrd chaos. Deluge and, ii, 55; Evo-
lution of life from, i, 129; Female .space
or, ii, 89; Waters or, i, 361.
Primeval man. Astral, ii, 727; Creation
and, ii, 2oa; Ethereal, ii, 157; External
form of ii, 199; Mindless, ii, 84; Ophite
Adamas, ii, 479; Pitris and, ii, 92; Pyg-
222
THE vSECRET DOCTRINE.
malioTis of. ii, to8: vScientific research
as to, ii, 713.
Primeval Manns of Hiiuianily, quoted, ii,
246. 261. 321.
Prinieval matter, i, 276. 633, 644, 645, 658,
659. 667.
Primeval races, ii, 693 ; Culmination of
four, ii, 188; Divine, ii, 166; Double-
sexerl, ii, 141 ; Esoteric classification of,
ii, 260; Hteckel and, ii, 693 ; History of,
ii, 729; Mindless, ii, 728; Seven, i, 268,
ii, 641.
Primeval wisdom, Adi Buddha, i, 84; At-
lantean, ii, 388; Fountain of, i, 229;
Proof of existence of i, 27.
Primitive man. Apes and, ii, 714; Being
which became, ii, 169; Bhuta, a sense-
less, ii, 107; Consciousness in, i, 231;
Dead of ii, 712; First or, i, 285; Instruc-
tors of ii, 365; Lower, ii, 194; Outward
covering of ii, 163; Physical, ii, no;
Shape of future, ii, 198; Speechless ape
creature, ii, 699.
Primitive men. Handful of, ii, 294; Seven,
ii, 3, loi ; Streams of ii, 781.
Primogeneity of the primordial atom, i,
172.
Primogenital forms of cereals, ii, 390.
Primordial light. Angels of ii, 249; Cen-
tral sun and, i, 367; Divine, ii, 183; Per-
sonified, i, 363, ii, 138; Ray of, i, 252;
Shekinah or, ii, 112; Source unknown
of i, 72; Unity of i, 236.
Primordial matter. Atoms or, i, 113, 350;
Coexistent with space, i, 85; Cosmic, i,
141; Evolutionary impulse to, ii, 253;
First form of i, 96 ; Flame descends into,
i, 124; Homogeneous, i, 199; Inherent
law in i, 124; Latent spirit in, i, 93;
Life infused into, i, 105; Limbus major,
i, 303; Ph3-sical, i, 650; Pradhana or, i,
276, ii, 61 ; Pregenetic, i, 645 ; Protyle
and, 1,654; Shadow and, i, 222; Space, and,
i, no; Tethys is, ii, 69; Unmanifested
or, i, 39; Vortical movement in. i, 142.
Primordial point. Active power called, i,
378; Light, of i, 634; Sephira and, i, 360.
Primordial seven, i, 60, 61, 115, 131, 133.
Primordial substance, Akasha or, i, 347;
Alchemy and, i, 352 ; All of manifested
nature and, i, 352; Arani and, ii, 554;
Astral light or, i, 279; Chaos and, i, 361 ;
Cosmic, ii, 27 ; Divine thought and, i,
347, ii, 606 ; Dream, regarded as a, i,
170; Kant on, i, 659; Nucleus of, i, 224;
Occultists and, i, 347; Phenomena and,
i, 352 ; Pradhana or, i, 305 ; Pre-cosmic
latency of, i, 88 ; Real, i, 658 ; Separa-
tion of, i, 274; Space, and boundless, i,
650; Unity as, ii, 27.
Primordial water, Goddegs Noo, i, 471 ;
Great green or, i, 332; Ra-shoo or, i,
331-
Primordial waters. Abyss of ii, 613 ; Cos-
mic matter, i, 103; Deep, of i, 108;
vSpace, of i, 496; Vahana of Vishnu on,
i, 102.
Principalities, Christian dogma, of, i, 119;
St. Paul, of i, 374, 693; Venus ruled b)^,
i, 469.
Principes or genii, i, 217.
Principia, The, referred to, i, 532, 533, 557,
ii, 712.
Principia Rcriun Naturaliiim, quoted, i,
^.43-.
Principium, Parable in work in, ii, 530.
Principium viaruni Domini Behemoth,
ii, 510.
Principle, Fifth, Akasha or, i, 41 ; Hu-
man soul or lower, i, 47; Individuality
and, ii, 130; Latent, i, 231; Manas, i,
240, ii, 92, 95.
Principle, Fourth, Fifth and, i, 248, ii,
252; Fohat preserving, i, 136; Helen
personified, ii, 840; Mind has affinity
with, i, 182; Nephesh, i, 263; Vehicle
for fifth, ii, 171.
Principles. Active and passive, ii, 556;
Akasha's lower, ii, 650; Animal king-
dom, of i, 288; Animals, latent in, ii,
279 ; Barhishad on a level with lower,
ii, 82 ; Brahma unites in himself male
and female, i, 357; Chaos, in, ii, 403;
Chitkala have punished man with his
fourth and fifth, i, 308; Conquest of
lower, ii, 284; Cosmic and human, i,
147, 163, 233, ii, 630, 631, 677; Cosmic
great body, of, i, 687; Cosmic space, of
ii, 647 ; Creation by spirit mixing with, i,
487; Creative, in Gods, ii, 113; Dhyan
Chohans. of i, 296; Divine essences, of
i, 685; Divisions, zones and, i, 737;
Earth, of i, 183 ; Eastern initiates, of i,
218; Elements, of incorporeal, i, 534;
Emanations from three higher, of man,
ii, 119; Esoteric division of man's, ii,
390; Ether, of i, 353 ; Ether one of of
Akasha, i, 316; Faculties and senses, of
ii, 599; First and two following, i, 459;
Five inner, i, 248; God, of unknown, i,
731 ; Gods, atoms and monads, of i,
693; Heavenly man, of li, 630; Higher,
of man, i. 196; Human, i, 177, 194, 247,
ii, 627, 665; Incarnating, choice of ii,
332; Inner and lower, of third race
men, ii, 128; Kosmos and Vach, of i,
466; Latent in man, ii, 177; Life winds
or, ii, 521; Lower, of man, i, 196, 257, ii,
83; Male and female, lower aspect of
one principle, i, 46, ii, 89; Man, animals
representing four lower, in, i, 388; Man,
■ of i, 246, 402, ii, 329; Matter, enclosed
in, ii, 298; ^Metaphysics, in Egyptian,
ii, 669 ; Middle, two, i, 267 ; Monad a
combination of last two, in man, i, 201;
Mulaprakriti, of i, 681 ; Mystic, in na-
INDEX.
223
tiire, i, 71T; Mature, in, i, 45; Number
of, six not seven, ii, 652; Ol^jective, i,
89; Occultism, of, ii, 670; Philosophical
order of our, i, 356; l'h_\sical Ijody
Upadhi of all, i, 177 ; Pitris arc creators
of our lower, ii, 92 ; Planets transfer
their, i, 170, 195; Prakriti, of, i, 400;
Primordial, are atoms, i, 93; Risliis
stand for seven, ii, 147; Rudimental, or
Tanmatras, i, 490; .Science cannot dis-
cover six higher, in man, i, 158; vSep-
tenary, i, 147. 365, ii, 651, 663; Six, i,
357; Souls or, ii, 600; Spiritual, of men
surviving, i, 157; Spiritualism and
higher, i, 254; Stliula Sharira grossest
of our, i, 281; Subtle bodies or, i, 669;
Tanmatras or rudimental, i, 488; Un-
created lights within man's, ii, 305 ;
I"^nion of three, depends upon a fourth,
i, 89; Upper triad, of, ii, 227; Vach,
and four forms of, i, 162.
Principles, Seven, Adept cannot separate,
i, 182; Angels of the presence or, i,
358; Antiquity of belief in, ii, 666;
Aryan scriptures and, ii, 648; Cosmical
and human, i, 46; Human, i, 147, 176,
ii, 516, 638, 755; Ignorance of, ii, 678;
Letters represent, ii, 60; Man's, in /sis,
i, 252 ; Matter or, seven forms of, i, 482 ;
Metaph3-sical sense, in, ii, 201 ; Planes
of, i, 260; Saptaparna refers to, i, 257;
Sevenfold occult forces and, i, 19; Solar
system, i, 136; States of matter and, ii,
673-
Principles of Human Knoivledge, quoted,
i, 32.
Principles of Science, quoted, i, 130, 149.
Principles of Zoolooy, quoted, ii, 179.
Prismatic aspects of colour, Seven, ii,
516.
Prithi, Noah said to be, i, 718.
Prithivi, Earth or, i, 46, 257, ii, 402 ; Ra-
jamsi above, ii, 642; Solar S3-stem or, ii,
651 ; World, ii, 652.
Prithu, Earth, father of, ii, 271; Earth
fleeing before, i, 428.
Privation, Aninia niundi lowest plane of
i, 89; Form and matter, i, 89.
Privations, First-born or, ii, 514.
Priyavrata, Division left by, ii, 424; Heir-
loom left by, ii, 340; King, ii, 386; Seven
sons of, ii, 333, 334.
Prjevalsky, the Russian traveller, i, 17.
Proceedings, Royal Society, referred to, ii,
10.
Proclus, Goddess Rhea, on the, i, 481 ;
Quoted, i, 440, 459, 714, ii, 426, 582, 633,
638.
Proclum, Orpheus apud, ii, 151.
Procreation, Act of, ii, 574; Adam Kad-
uum ami organs of, ii, 489; Adam of dust
and, ii, 479; Allegory of, by Brahma, i,
465; Animals, of, ii, 274: Cross a symbol
of human, ii, 576; Elements, of, ii, 625;
First race, of, ii, 184; Forms, of, ii, 302;
Generative powers for human, ii, 47;
Man and species, of, ii, 621; Modes of,
i, 436, ii, 90, 123, 178, 181; Mystery of,
ii, 429, 662 ; Narada eneni}- of physical,
ii, 51; No desire for, ii, 281; Oviparous,
ii, 175; Passing phase of, i, 436; Physi-
cal, ii, S09; Pitri Devatas, of the, ii, 157;
Planes, on earthl\-, ii, 296; Powers of,
ii, 524; Primeval modes of, ii, 183;
Primitive stages of, ii, 698; Reproduc-
tion and, ii, 626; Seasons of ii, 430;
vSemites and, of species, ii, 572; Sexual
intercourse and, ii, 192; Sin, called, ii,
540; Sons of Brahma and human, ii,
86; Species, of, ii, 694; Spiritual to
physiological, ii, 433 ; Sub-races of third
race, in, ii, 140, 191 ; Superhuman and
human, ii, 296; Sweat-born, of, ii, 186; *
Water female element of, i, 379; Will,
sight, touch and Yoga, of men hv, ii,
186.
Proctor, quoted, i, 2,2,0, 713, ii, 368, 450, 451,
454-
Productrix and Tetraktys, ii, 636.
Proemial or elementary man, i, 619.
Progress of Religious Ideas, quoted, i, 383.
Piogymnasmata, referred to, i, 645.
Prometiades an Miisee de St. Germain,
quoted, ii, 791.
Promethean nnlli a prophecy, ii. 433, 434.
Prometheans or spiritual men, ii, 440.
Prometheia, Meaning of, ii, 431.
Prometheus, Allegory of. ii. 83, 109, 248,
255; Asia, son of ii, 812; Chorus to, i,
704; Chrestos or, ii, 438; Deucalion son
of ii, 812; Devas SA-mbolized bv, ii, 99;
Divine soul, was, ii", 438: Fall, man will
rebecome, before his. ii. 441; Fetahil is,
i, 217; Fire and light-giver, a, ii, 433;
Fire brought by, ii, 430: Gift of, ii. 439;
(.reeks, ii, 430,' 553 ; Heavenly host, ii,
439; Hebrew, ii, 393; Hindu views of,
ii. 553; Human body, modelling a, ii,
546; Humanity, as suffering, ii, 432;
Ideas of, ii, 553; Indian origin of, ii,
552; lo, to, ii, 436; Jupiter is. ii, 282;
Kabiric deity, a, ii. 379; Uogos, .symbol
of collective, ii, 431 ; Uoki and, ii. 296;
Meanings of name, ii, 54S; Myth of,
ii, 106, 551; Orientalists on, ii, 549;
Pau.sanias on, ii, 379; Pramantha and,
ii, 54S; Race of men called forth by
Athena and, ii, 546; Soul spark from,
ii, 546; Spiritual creators, stands for, ii,
440; Symbolism of, ii, 99, 444; Titan,
the, ii, 441, 546; Travesty of, ii, 431;
Type, an eartlilv, ii, 47; Zeus and, ii,
293, 433, 437.
Prowetlieus Hound, quoted, ii, 429, 430,
431- 434- 435-
Prometheus Fmctus of .-Eschylus, ii. 551.
224 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Promised land, i, 621, ii, 798. Church, ii, 394, 567; England, i, 506;
Proofs of Evolution, quoted, ii, 197, 692. Providence of Christians, i, 695; Tlieo-
Propator, Gnostics, of, i, 235 ; Only be- logians, i, 246, ii, 392.
gotten son, only known to, i, 373. Protestants, Catholics, dogmatic beliefs
Prophecies, Ancestors, of, ii, 105; Ancient of, and, i, 542; Garden of Eden, and, i,
and modern, i, 707; Book of Enoch, in, 671; Roman Catholics, and, ii, 790.
ii, 564; Natural, i, 718; Prometheus Proteus, Ether this hypothetical, i, 347;
fixed modes of, ii, 432; Shankaracharya, India, Logos a, in, i, 373; Ocean, Atlas
by, i, 27; Sidereal, i, 716. and, and depths of, ii, 805; Primordial
Prophec}-, Astrology not, i, 708; Christ, substance or, i, 352.
of, ii, 433; Earthquakes, of, i, 708; Gift Protista, Animals not, ii, 628; Molecular
of, ii, 383; Gravitation about, i, 538; souls of, ii, 687; Molecules of lively, ii,
Hindu figures and Christian, i, 718; 686.
his Unvt'ilfd, in, i, 685; Joseph's dream Protistic Monera, i, 491, ii, 162.
called a, of Christ, i, 712; Kali Yuga, Proto-Chaldaeans or Akkadians, ii, 213.
concerning end of first period of, i, 27; Proto-organisms, Creation from, ii, 127;
Kepler and a, of Saviour, i, 716; Mys- Ethereal, ii, 194.
teries of, ii, 427; Promethean myth is a, Protogenes, one of the Monera, ii, 174.
ii, 433, 435, 437 ; Record beforehand or Protogonoi, the first-born, ii, 47.
to, ii, 657; Reminders, not, but, ii, 517; Protogonos, First-born, ii, 514, 743, 744;
Roman Catholic, ii, 432; vSecret books, Heavenly man, ii, 28; Light, or first-
of, ii, 463; Seventh race, about, ii, 105; born, i, 99, 366; Manifested Logos or,
Stones, by, ii, 361, 362. ii, 626.
Prophet, Adam as, of moon, ii, 4S9, 490; Protologoi or all the creative Brahma, i,
Balaam, ii, 427; Dag-on, i, 717; Ezekiel, 358.
ii, 583; Initiate attacked by a, ii, 527; Protologos, Archetypal man or, i, 380;
Mahomet, ii, 476, 485; Moses, ii, 591; Purvaja or, ii, 114; Vishnu Orphic, ii,
Nabin, ii, 477; Nazarene, ii, 653; Nebo, 113.
God of vv'isdom, ii, 477 ; Spiritual eye Protomateria, Primordial, i, 303.
of, ii, 70. Protomyxa, one of the Monera, ii, 174.
Prophetess, Scandinavian song of, i, 394. Protoplasm, i, 77, 225, 592, 636, 698, ii, 126,
Prophets, Abominations of, ii, 222; Baal, 140, 160, 162, 167, 174, 175, 266, 267, 690,
of, ii, 483; Bible, of, i, 506; Breath, and 696, 699, 760, 771 ; Lecture on, i, 732.
mystery of, i, 142; Chosen people, of. Protoplasmic, Body and cell soul, ii, 711;
ii, 491;' Cross and, ii, 590; Generations Egos, i, 303; Model, ii, 159; Molecules
of, i, 293; Genii of planets and, i, 712; of Protista, ii, 686; Moueron, speck
Hazy metaphors in, ii, 522; Hebrew, i, called, ii, 199; Phantom of earth, i, 214;
425; Initiates or, ii, 517; Inspiration of, Plastidules or, molecules, ii, 709; Pri-
ii, 667; Israel, of, ii, 112; Jealous God mordial, form of man, ii, 76, 200.
of Hebrew, i, 425; Jewish phallic wor- Protoplastic, Androgyne Adam, ii, 478;
ship and, ii, 622; Jewish realism and, ii. Body of man, ii, 118; Ocean slime,
481; Right path, adepts of, ii, 221, 529; dweller in, ii, 687.
Secret colleges of, ii, 561 ; Seers, and, i, Protoplasts furnished with means of re-
251 ; Word, supreme reason of, or, i, 96. turning to their pristine nobility, ii,
Proserpina, i, 425, ii, 427. 297.
Prosimise, Ha-'ckel's, ii, 704, 718; Loris Prototypal form of mankind, i, 245.
allied to, ii, 705; Mammals, or indecidu- Prototype, Act of procreation, of, ii, 574;
ate, ii, 686, 706. Adam, of second, ii, 478; Aryan, of
Prosperity, Goddess of, ii, 80. Jehovah, ii, 132; Astral regions, of man
Prostitute of the temple. Sacred, i, 512. from, i, 199; Buddha, each, i, 134; Di-
Protagoras of Plato, quoted, ii, 431. vine, i, 134, 285; Elohim, of man, ii, 88;
Protaniffiba, one of the Monera, ii, 174. Foliat, of Eros, ii, 69; Forms and
Protean, ^ther, giant, i, 354; Evolution, shapes, of all, i, 303; Heaven, in, i, 512,
i, 701; Light, i, 634; Mother, i, 167; 700; Human being in spiritual sphere,
Substance, i, 733; Toom, God, i, 736; of every, i, 256; Indra, of Karttikeya,
Unknowable, differentiation of, ii, 769. ii, 400; Kronos, of Jehovah, ii, 150;
Protector, Asia, of, ii, 188; Chosen people Macrocosmic, of microcosm, i, 153;
of Israel, of, ii, 570; Tibet, of, ii, 189. Man, of, i, 236; Man shadow of his, i,
Protectors, Excellent land, of, ii, 443; • 285; Model, or, i, 267, 472; Patristic
Gods the, ii, 374; Law of Buddha, of, fancy, of, ii, 395; Prometheus, of, ii,
ii, 30. 431 ;' Ritualistic worship, of, ii, 49;
Protein the base of protoplasm, i, 698. Roman Catholics and ethereal, ii, 504;
Protestant, Biblical society, ii, 567; Sargon I, of Moses, ii, 730; Serpent, of
INDEX.
22 =
Azazel, ii, 405: Spiritual, i, 267, 472;
Type and, in universe, ii, 127; Tzure or,
ii, 478; Venus spiritual, of earth, ii, 34.
Prototypes, Animals, of, ii, 191 ; Arch-
angels, of, i, 670, ii, 617; Astral, ii, 72,
197, 268, 309, 661, 778; Astral envelope
of earth, out of, ii, 753; Atlanteans, of,
ii, 8, 284; Buddhas, of, i, 133; Fallen
angels, of fallen men, ii, 407; First race,
of, i, 492; Ideal, caused by Fohat to ex-
pand, i, 93 ; Fourth round, of ii, 196 ;
Incarnating Jivas, of i, 237; Mammal,
ii, 727; Men, of i, 625; Monera, of
ii, 167; Pln'sical from astral, ii, 777,
779; Primeval astral, ii, 195; Prome-
theus in every theogony, of, ii, 438;
Races, of our, ii, 102; Saturn, of, 1,496;
Science-struck public, of our, i, 734;
Seraphs of Moses, of ii, 404; vShed by
man, ii, 722; Types and, of our present
race, i, 208; Universe, sacred animals
refer to, of all to be found in, i, 476.
PrototN'pic causes of the heavenly orbs,
ii, 58"2.
Protozoa, No change in the, ii, 269.
Protyle, i, 77, 88, 90, 155, 260, 303, 350, 362,
568, 573. 600, 604, 636, 637, 639, 677, 681,
683, 686, ii, III, 778.
Prot}lean state of the atoms, i, 680.
•4r Protyles, i, 350, ii, 778.
Proverbs of Solomon, quoted, i, 381, ii,
143, 678.
Providence, Active, i, 453; Divine light
or, i, 374; Karma and, i, 695, ii, 319;
Man need not accuse, i, 706; Synonym
of, i, 704; Ways of i, 705.
Pruner Bey, referred to, ii, 719.
Prytaneum, Stone which ran from the,
i'i, 361.
Psalm of David, ii, 142.
Psalmist, King, i, 132.
J'saltns, quoteil, i, 132, 14S, 152, 501, ii,
4''^2, 534.
Psammite, Amulets made of, ii, 786.
J\saiHi>iites, referred to, i, 142.
Psellus on ether, i, 353.
Pseudo-Berosus, ii, 152.
Pseudographs, Forged, ii, 461.
Pseudolog)' and chemistry, i, 682.
Pseudonym of (»od, Chance the, i, 716.
Psuche, the reflection of Nous, ii, 393.
Psyche, Caterpillar em1)lem of i, 103;
Greek emblem of soul, i, 103; Nous
and, ii, 143; Quaternary, one of a, ii,
634; Wisdom, lower terrestrial, i, 219.
Psychic, Animal, guided by, ii, 431; Cell,
ii, 250; Consciousness, i, 190; Craze, ii,
365; Cycles, ii, 838; Dhyan Chohans
and humanity, relationship 1)etween, i,
247; Pvlement, i, 250, ii, 186; IClements,
aspect of ii, 375; Essence of man, ii,
30; Events, Fook of Enoch and, ii. 564;
Evolution, i, 238, 672, 680, ii, 65, 92,
^ 1^ b'^-l -'^
115. 253, 382, 428; Faculties, i, 567;
Force, i, 361, ii, 59; Function, proto-
type of ever}-, ii, 96 ; Gandharva Devas
of a, character, ii, 619; Hallucination,
powers of ii, 387; Intellect, i, 231; In-
tuition, spirit and idea of i, 592; Invo-
lution, ii, 307; Man, characteristics of
ii, 312; Man, formation of i, 610;
Monads, principles of i, 693; IMoon,
phases of i, 426; Nature, i, 170, 180,
245, 643, 666, 667, ii, 202, 332. 650, 668 ;
Organic tries to beget, life, ii, 691; Or-
ganizations of adepts, i, 294; Parents
of men, ii, t8i ; Phenomena, i, 568. 708,
ii, 62 ; Pliysiological and, discoveries,
i, 158; Plane, ii, 116; Powers, ii. 309,
808; Primitive man, form of ii, 163;
Principles, i, 494; Realms, i, 521 ; Rela-
tions, man in his, i, 247; Round,
changes in man in every, i, 185; vSatan
and Deity, aspect of i, 219; vSeer and,
i, 218; Semi-divine, i, 288; Shadow, i,
248; Sphere of action, ii, 657; Spiri-
tual and, teachings, i, 189; Spiritual
life, and, ii, 158; Stones, powers of
iij 357; Struggle between spiritual and,
ii, 284; vStruggle on physical and, plane,
ii, 67; Sun and moon, deities, i, 250;
Symbol, meaning to each, ii, 567; .Sys-
tem, i, 389; Universe from a, stand-
point, i, 645; Vibrations of atmosphere
seen by a, i, 694; Work), energy in, i,
554-
Psychic Force and Etheric Force, quoted,
i, 610.
Psychical, Ether, cause of sound, i, 316;
Mankind, groups of i, 610; Moon on
earth, influence of, i, 203; IMystery of
moon, \, 248; Phenomena, spiritual and,
i, 2GI ; Principle, ii, 686; Regeneration
and immortality, i, 102.
Psychically, Man, considered, i, 498, ii,
439; Moon, dead, i, 172.
Psychics in European armies, i, 615.
Ps3xhism not psNxhology, ii, 165.
Psycho-chemical princii)le, i, 364.
Ps3cho-mental evolves from the spiritual,
i'> 239-
Ps3cho-metaphysical .symbolism, ii, 600.
Psvcho-physicist, Evolution of the, i,
6S0.
Psycho-phy.siological, Phenomenon, ii,
157; Syn'ibol, i, 324.
Psycho-s])iritual faculty, ii, 387.
Psycho-tlieistic thought. Ancient, i, 436.
Psychod of Thury, i. 361.
Psychological, Aspect, a, ii, 25; Atomic
theory, side of ii, 687; Creation, secrets
of ii, 574; Evolution, ii, 566; Hindu
and Egyi)tian. spirit, ii, 491 ; Kandu's,
state, ii, 184; Link, a, ii, 387; IManifes-
tation.s, ii, 165; Mystery, i, 285, ii, 586;
Phvsiological and, ii, 492; Plane, ii,
16
2 26
THE SECRKT DOCTRINE.
67.S; Problems, i, 15S; Prometheus
lavi^ilit, insi.y^ht, ii, 431: vSoul of man,
ii, 668; Va.ijaries of modern, sciences,
ii. S5. ■ ...
Psvcholoj^ists, Eternity of universe re-
jected by, ii, 515; Law of periodicity
and, ii, 657; Materialists and, ii, 690;
Modern, i, 680, ii, 472; Soul, and, ii, 85.
Psvcliologv, Ancients' kiio\vled<je of, ii,
113; Aryan and I<;<^yptian, i, 247; East-
ern, a fundamental idea in, i, 84; Fifth
element more to do with, than physics,
ii, 144; Lunar worship based on, i, 427;
jNIan as known to, i, 697; jNLaterialisni,
now crass, ii, 165; Metaph\sics and, i,
680; Modern, i, 519; Negative, i, 149;
Science a trespasser on grounds of, ii,
701 : vSeptenary division in Egyptian,
ii, 670; Se veiling and, ii, 668; Spiritual
science, claimeil as a, ii, 70S; Tran-
scendental, ii, 264.
Psvchometer, Ever\- astronomer should
be a, i, 222.
Psvchometry, Jnanashakti and, i, 312.
Psvchopatliic persons, vSpirils and, ii, 387.
Psvchopompic genius. Mercury as a, ii,
PLah, -EvSculapius or, 1, 377 ; Egyptian,
i, 361 ; Inery God, i, 391 ; He who
opens, means, i, 377, 393 ; Logos soul
or, i, 378.
Ptah-Ra, the Egyptian, i, 361.
Pterodactyl, the, ii, 160, 215, 217, 229, 404,
7>5, 736." . . .
Ptolemaic period, P^gyptian religion of,
h 330.
Ptolemaios of the Greeks, ii, 53.
Ptolemy, Astronomer, as, i, 722; Calen-
dars of, i, 726; Hindu epochs not de-
rived from, i, 723; Hypothesis of, ii,
158; Kabolitie, on, ii, 210; Positions
determined by. i, 727; Reincarnation,
said to be a, ii, 340; Vindication of, ii,
3'^4-
Ptomaine of modern science, i, 2S2.
Pueblos, .-\rtufas of the, ii, 191.
Puissa/ire' dt's A'oi/il>/rs d'aprcs /'yt/iaoo/r,
referred to, ii, 607.
Piija made to a statue of Jesus in Southern
India, i, loi.
Pulaha, a mind-born son of IJrahma, ii,
82.
Pulast\-a, Brahma, son of, ii, 82, 242; Pro-
geny, one of first, i, 447; vSerpents and
Nagas, father of, ii, 191 ; / 'islniu PiiixDia
received from, i, 492.
Puloma, daughter of Danava. ii, 399.
Pulse, Desire, of, ii, 244; Septenary law
and liumaii, ii, 659; l^iiiverse, of i, 236".
Puma to lion, Simihirity of ii, 836.
Puiiis, P>raliina and, i, 480; Brahman and,
i. 276; Supreme spirit, a portion of, i,
400.
Punarjanman or rebirth, i, 312.
Pundarikaksha or supreme glor}', ii, 114.
Punjab, finest men in the, ii, 429.
Piiidiia, Allegory of calf in, i, 428 ; Padma,
i, 447; Seven creations found in almost
ever}-, i, 481 ; Taraka war described in
every, ii, 523 ; Vishnu, i, 372.
P'liranas, Agneyastra of, ii, 666; Allegories
of, i, 567, ii, 61, 174, ]8o, 183; Arctic
continent referred to in, ii, 11; Atala
of, ii, 420; Atlantis, and, ii, 424; Bhutas
in, ii, 107; /libit' a.\\i\, ii, 133; Brahnui in,
i. 135> 238, ii, 56, 606, 652; Brahma Vach
bisexual in, i, loi ; Brahmans and, ii,
157, 597; Branches of knowledge in, i,
192; Calf allegory in, i, 428; Clirono-
logical order of, ii, 236; Chronology of,
i, 336, ii, 235; Computations in, ii, 71;
Contradiction in,ii, 155,334; Cosniogoii}-
of i, 371, 374, 684, ii, 56; Creation in, i,
238, ii, 78, 85; Creation, on first, i, 486;
Creators, on, i, 409: Criticism of, i, 452;
Cube in, perfect, i, 367 ; Dark sa\ings
in, ii, 563; Dead letter of, i, 276, ii, 333,
618; Demons and, ii, 62; Departed lands
in, ii, 276; Diti in, ii, 648; Doctrines of,
said to be incompatible, i, 453 ; P^ni-
bleins, are written, i, 324; Esoteric
lining to, i, 188; Esoteric works, once,
i, 456; Ether, on, i, 352, 641; Evolution,
on, ii, 19T, 262, 482, 694; P'ables of, i,
358; P'all in, ii, 296; P^allen Gods, on, ii,
242 ; Geology of, ii, 265 ; Geometrical
figures in, i, 95; Golden Qgg, on, i, 3S5;
liindii, i, 26, 140, 306, ii, 3, 54, 424, 476;
Historical, ii, 337; Initiated Brahmans,
written for, ii, 334; Jewish liturgy and,
i, 678; Kania-deva in, ii, 1S5; Kapila in,
ii, 603, 604; Kuinaras in, i, 494, ii, 182,610;
Legends of giants in, ii, 307; Literally,
never to be taken, i, 396: IMaiius and
Rishis in, ii, 650; Marisha in, ii, 186,
187; Mind-l)ornsoiis, on,ii, 288; M3thical
language in, ii, 26; Narada in, ii, 51, 52;
xNinnanakayas in all, ii, 98; Noah and,
ii, 630; North of Meru referred to in,
ii, 340; Number seven in, ii, 38; Origin
of ii, 428; Personifications in, i, 447;
Personnel of ii, 297; Pitris, on, ii, 96,
128; Pradhana in, i, 277; Prakriti of, i,
660; Pratisarga in, ii, 112; Pre-human
period, on, ii, 297; Primordial substance,
on, i, 352; Progenitors in, accounts of
our, ii, 147; Proofs of old teachings in,
i, 325; Pushkara in, ii, 421; Radiant
matter in, i, 683; Religion in, i, 141;
Pig Veda compared with, ii, 395; Rishi
Yogis in, ii, 82 ; Royal vSociety, versus,
i, 641; Rudra in, ii, 649; Rulers of ii,
102; vSacrifice of Daksha in, ii, 192;
S;uikln-aphilosopli}-an(l, ii,6o3; vSecond-
ary creation of, ii, 112; Septenai}- in, ii,
646, 647, 651, 668; Serpent symbolism
INDEX.
227
in, ii, 398; Seven continents, on, ii, Soi ;
Seven creations of, i, 48; Seven Pra-
kritis of, i, 357; Shaiva, ii, 609; Shaka-
dvipa in, ii, 423; Shistas, on, ii, 321 ;
Shukra in, ii, 33; Sound and speech in,
ii, 594; Spirit in, ii, 40; Sweat-born in,
ii, 1.S4, 186; vSynil)olic religion of Aryans,_
on, i, 336; Tara-daitya of, ii, 421; I'cdas',
and, ii, 555; Veiled language of, ii, 153;
Vishnu's Shveta-dvipa in, ii, 5, 382;
Wars in heaven in, i, 223; Wilford, Col.,
and, i, 15, 718; World, on great archi-
tect of, i, 477 ; Year of, ii, 657 ; Vugas,
on, ii, 73.
Puranic, Adversary in, literature, 1. 444;
Astronoinv, ii, 264; Deva-loka, accouuts
of, i, 156; Devas in, legend, ii, 66; Dual-
istic system, a, i, 276; Exoteric writings,
i, 276;' Karana of, commentators, i, 77;
Legends, ii, 4, 48, 66; Thra.se, oft recur-
ring, i, 132; Shveta-dvipa in, literature,
ii, 5, 382; Text qnoteil, ii, 122; Writers
referred to, i, 223.
Purgations of matter, i, 245.
Purgatorv, i, 621.
Purification, Ivffort of will towards, i,
700.
Purity, Air would secure continuous life,
of, 1, 280; Corruption of physical, a tem-
porary curse, ii, 297; Director of, ii, 5;
Krita'age of, i, 405; Languages of, ii,
209: Nirvana a state of, ii, 85; vSatya age
of, i, 706 ; Seer, of, ii, 309 ; Spirit is in-
herent, of, i, 215; vSpiritual, destruction
of, i, 240; State, of, ii, 603; Third race,
i, 212, ii, i8r.
Purohita or family priest, ii, 49, 337.
Purple, Tvrian, ii, 449.
Pururavas' and the celestial (jandharva, i,
569.
Puru.sha. ii. 743; Being or, born from non-
being, i, 36S; Created deity, a, ii, 114;
Heavenly man called, ii. 640; Logos, and,
ii, 743; Matter and, union of, i, 392, 499;
Parabrahman distinct from, i, 637;
Phanes, Ivros or, i, 487; Pradhana and,
are one, i, 637; Prakrili and, i, 44, 82,
268, 304, 400, 462, 592. 602, ii, 45, 130;
Principle or, seventli, ii, 606; Principles,
or, seven, i, 357; Spirit or, i, 109, in,
218, 267, 487, 637, ii, 633; Sukta, ii_, 641 ;
vSupreme spirit, ancl, resolve into, i, 400;
Waters created by, i, 494.
Purushottama or infinite spirit, i, 593, ii,
602.
Purvaja, Living .spirit of nature or, ii, 113,
114.
Purvardha, cjuoted, ii, 242.
Purvashadlia in the H/idoai'ata I'ltidiia,
ii, 580.
Pusher, (Original, i, 577.
Pushkara, Dvipa or, ii, 333 ; J;unbu and. ii,
422; Patala of India, ii, 425; Seas, sur-
rounded by, ii, 334; Varshas of, ii, 425;
Zone, seventh, ii. 42 r.
Pushkara Mdhdtiiiya <mi .separation of
sexes, ii, 288.
Putah, the first intelleclual father, ii, 669.
Puto in China, Island of, i, loi, 511.
Putra, Priyavrata son, of, ii, 386; Progeny
or, ii, 172, 193.
Putrefaction, .Son of ii, 608.
Pu-tsi-k'iun-ling, i, 511.
Pygmalion in the Greek allegor}-, ii, 159.
Pygmalioiis of primeval man, ii, 108.
Pyiuainh'r, Ancestral .spirits, on, ii, 4;
Celestial man in, i, 251; Darkness, on
light from, ii, 510; Deluge, on, ii, 56;
Descent into materiality, on, i, 449;
Divine thought, on, ii, 513; Duality of
.sex, on, ii, 101 ; F.soteric, truly, ii, 516;
Heavenly man in, ii, 2, 108, 109, 518;
Hermetic, i, 93, ii, 246 ; Jupiter in, ii, 282 ;
Kaljalists disfigured, Christian, ii, 121;
Logoi, one of, i, 103; Month of mystery,
or Ihe, ii, 121; Nature in, ii, 247; Pitris,
on, ii, 279, 280; vSeven circles of fire in,
ii, 242, 2S7; Seven regents of, ii, 512;
vSeveii sons of God of, ii, 223; Thought
divine, i, 658; Traces of the real, ii, 516;
'J'riiiity in, ii, 113; Verbum of, ii, 572;
Virgin' of world, on, ii, 241; Workmen
or rectors of, ii, 102.
P\ ramid. Alpha Dracoiiis of, i, 438; Black,
i. 456; Builders, i. 333, ii. 732; Cheops,
of. i, i.|o, 387, ii, 484, 589; Dodecagonal,
ii, 610; Ckillery of, ii, 491 ; Gizeli, of, i,
337; Inverted, 1,-456; Kephren builder
of second, ii, 236; Nails of cro.ss a .solid,
ii, 592; Notation, of Cheops built on
measures of decimal, i, 387; Number,
a, ii, 490; Points, of, i, 675; Pythagorean
triangle and, i, 677; .Solomon's teini)le
and, i, 335; .Sound, couhl be lifted by,
i, 606; .Symbol, ii. 384: Ten points iii-
.scribed, like, i, 675; Triad or, is form,
ii, 634; Triangular l)ase of, ii, 608.
Pyramid, 'J'/ie Great, (pioted. ii. 368.
Pyramid. Great, Age of, ii. 450, 451, 793;
"Biblical jnramidalists and measures of,
i, 334; Ciiolula, of, ii, 289; Egyptian
Zodiac and, ii, 454; E.soteric founda-
tions of, ii, 4&7 ; I'lxact science in, i, 333;
Hebrew text of Pible and, i, :!,t,t, ; King's
chamber of, 1,421 ; INIysteries, indeslruc-
til)le symbol of, i, ^^to-
Pyramidal, Eire is, ii, 629.
Pyraniidalists and the .solar system, i, 2)2,2)^
334- , .
Pyramids, America, of, 1. 342; Aztecs , 1,
343; Cement of, is indestructible, ii,
449; Dates of, ii, 732: Deluge associated
with, ii, 368; Ivgypt. of, i, 12, 371, 473.
ii. 448; Great Gods, built under siiju-r-
vision of i, 469; Initiates and, ii, 369;
i\Iackey on, ii, 455; IMcaning of, i, 150;
228
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
IMcusureiiients of, ii. 236; Molecules of
salt form, ii, 62S; Passages in, ii, 447;
Perfection of proportion in, i, 230; vSetli
and Idrus, burial place of, ii, 378; Sym-
bolog}- of, i, 151; Theodosius and king
IniikTers of, i, 331 ; Triangular stones or,
ii, 367 ; Various, ii, 367.
rvraiiiids and Temples of Gizch, Petrie, i,
334-
Pvramis, Cube, and, ii, 634; Tetrad, with
'base of a, ii, 636; Triangle figure of
fire, whence word, ii, 62S.
Pyrolithic age, ii, 169.
Pvrrha, Deucalion and, ii, 283.
Pvthagonis. Adept, an, i, 19, ii, 558; Aris-
'totle and, i, 674; Cosmogony of, i, 475;
Date of, i, 387; Duad of, i, 460, 678;
Dual system introduced b}-, ii, 605;
p;arth's rotation taught by, i, 142; Gods
of, i, 459, 535, 538,672; Harmony and
music of the spheres, on, i, 466, ii, 635 ;
India, brought allegory from, i, 372, 387,
ii, 615: Instructions of, ii. 5S3; Kosmos
of, ii, 634; ^Method of, ii, 162; INIonad
of, i, 460, 672; Neo-Platonists and, i, 28;
Number .seven, and, ii, 38; Number .six,
and, ii, 626; Physical knowledge of, ii,
550; Pillar and circle (lO) perfect num-
ber with, ii, 486; Point of, 1,675; Quoted,
ii, 638; vSacred planets of, ii, 637; Secret
wi.sdom of, ii, 563; vSeparation of sexes,
and, ii, 227; Sliukra- Venus and, ii, 34;
Spirits, believer in, i, 670; Symbols
brought by, i, 671; Tetrad esteemed by,
ii, 633 ; Twelve sacred to, number, i,
712.
Pythagorean, Decad, i, 68, 341, ii, 5S4, 605 ;
I'ormula of, cosmogony, i, 366; Frag-
ments, ii, 677; Hicetas, i, 142; Idea.s, i,
467; Key, ii, 617; Logos, idea of, i, 467 :
IVIarcus who-se philosophy was. i, 484,
ii, 594; Metempsychosis, doctrine of, ii,
198; Monad, i, 673, 679. ii, 708; Monas,
i, 93, ii, 95; Numbens, i. 496; Sacred
books, knowledge of existence of, i, 19;
Svastika and, scales, ii, 621; vSymbol,
ii, 584; Teachings, i, 677; Tetraktys,
i, 90, ii, 635, 638; Theor}-, corpuscular,
i. 525. 552; Triangle, i, 356, 672, 675, 676,
677. 681, ii, 27, 117, 634.
Pyt/iaov)-eaii Triangle, quoted, i, 138, 673,
'676, ii, 634, 677.
Pythagorean.s, Binary hated by, ii. 607;
First and final figures of, i, 386; Hepta-
gon, and, ii, 637; Initiates, were, ii,
162; Key-keeper of nature, and, ii, 635;
Number seven and, ii, 615; Numbers
and Gods, and connection between, ii,
608; Plato best of, ii, 633; Soul of
world of, i, 361, 367.
Pythius, Helius and, ii, 112.
Python, Apollo and, ii, 396; Demon
dragon or, ii, 400; Dragon-serpent ora-
cle, ii, 398; Egyptian, ii, 543; Sun con-
queror of, ii, 219; Universal symbol, a,
ii, 510.
Qahbalah, quoted, i, 376, 403, 473, 482, 67S,
"679, ii, 31, 57, 88, 89, 122, 134, 145, 172,
306. 329, 473, 479, 483, 501, 529, 568, 573.
Oabbalists, Balance of the, ii, 479.
Oai-yin. Ge"boor-ah or. ii, 329.
Oaniratha, or Hvaniratha, ii, 802.
Q'lippoth, or .shells, ii, 529.
Quadrature, Parker's, of circle, i, 335,
336; Perfect, of infinite circle, i, 368.
Ouadruniana, ii, 266, 269, 703.
Quadrumanic ancestors. Supposed, ii, 203,
699.
Ouadrumanous order, ii, 363, 715.
Quadrupeds and biped.s, i, 665, ii, 172, 193.
Quain on pineal gland, ii, 310.
Quarters, Cords of four, ii, 621 ; Cross
symbol of four, ii, 576, 577.
Quartiles and signs of Zodiac, i, 34T.
Quaternaries, Root fire completes the, ii,
120.
Ouaternarj', Ages, ii, 166, 216, 705, 716,
725, 751, 780; Dhyan Chohans of, ii,
250; Double, ii, 634; F^xtinct species
of, ii, 793; Father, mother, son and life,
i, 89; Figure is, first, ii, 608; Four wicks
are, i, 257; God a, i, 375; Group of
rupa angels, i, 238; Hierarchies, of, i,
234; Higher or lower, ii, 639; Interlaced
triangle.s, in, ii, 626; Jah-Noah at head
of lower cosmic, ii, 630, Key keeper of
nature, ii, 635; Logos, and light of, i,
462; Lower, i, 262, INIagical and scien-
tific, ii, 587; ;\Ian may disappear with,
i. 264; Manifested, i, 116; Men of, epoch,
ii, 7S1 ; Microprosopus and, ii, 661 ;
Middle nature of, ii, 627; Perfect num-
ber, ii, 615; Qualities of lower, i, 241;
Races of, period, ii, 779; Rock.s, ii, 750;
Savage of, ii, 792; Science and occult
science on, ii, 755; Strata, ii. 713; vSym-
bol of ii, 631 ; Syrian ten worlds our, i,
470; Tetragrammatonas a, i, 473; Tetra-
grammaton or, triangle concreting into,
i, 102; Triad and, i, 262, 263; Triangle
and, ii, 647; Triangle and, symbol of
septenary man, ii, 625; Triangle and,
became "Tetraktvs, i. 674; Wisdom and
intellect, of, ii, 38; YHVH, i, 678.
Quaternity, the superficies of Olympus,
ii, 636.
Quatrefages, De, quoted, i, 529, 589, 660,
ii, 10, 59, 91, 126, 164, 166, 205, 229, 307,
302, 329, 444, 463. 464, 681. 682, 686, 688.
691, 699, 703, 705, 706, 707, 712, 716, 719,
720, 721, 724, 726, 751, 754, 787, 788, 825,
«34- «37-
Ouatremere, quoted, ii, 474.
Quetzo-Cohuatl. or serpent deity, ii, 397.
Qui circumambulat terram, ii, 509, 542.
INDEX.
229
Quiche manuscript, Ancient, ii, loi.
Quiches, referred to, ii, 38.
Quiescence, First aspect of eternal, ii,
512; Perfection, natural state of, ii, 515.
Quiescent spirit. Pure, ii, 514.
Quinanes, Giants called, ii, 289.
Quinary, ]\Ian when bad a, ii, 60S; Inter-
laced triangles, in, ii, 626.
Quinquepartite division, Vedantic, i, 247.
Quintessence, Kosnios, of, i, 593; Univer-
sal, ii, 617; Universal, of being, ii, 612;
Voltaire, of, ii, 93.
Quintius Curtius, quoted, ii, 656.
Quis ut Dens, Michael the, ii, 502.
Qu-tani}-, Bit)le of, ii, 477; Chaldtean doc-
trines of, ii, 478; Idol of the moon,
and, i, 424, 431; Nabathcaii A_v;ricultit)c
said to be work of, ii, 474; Saturn, anil,
ii> 475-
Ra, Assimilation to, i, 248; Egg, in his, i,
3^5. 386, 39:; One God, i, 738; Osiris
favourite of, i, 471; Osiris-Ptah, or, i,
252; Shoo and, i, 393, ii, 576; Toom is,
i. 737-
Rab-Mag or I\Iagi, ii, 224.
Rabha Bat Ira, quoted, ii, 406.
Rabbi, Abahu, ii, 56, 744; Al-Chazari and,
ii, 43, 45; Companion, rendered, ii, 662;
Jesus, ii, 595, 597; ^Measure known to,
ii. 573; Moses, ii, 483; Simeon, i, 380,
485, ii, 529; vSolomon ben Yehudah, i,
474; Yehudah, quoted, ii, 329; Yogel,
i, 117.
Rabbinical, Caprice, ii, 137: Commenta-
tors on Enoch, ii, 632; h'allen angels,
teaching on, ii, 257; Hebrew letters,
value of, i, 336; Holy of Holies, ii, 491;
I/anguage, i, 717; IJlith, ii, 298; Litera-
ture, ii, 652; Methods, and ])agan, ii,
574; Mysteries, ii, 414: Svmljol for God,
ii, 647; Workmanship, ii, 570.
Rabbin-Kabalist, ii, 133, 135.
R.ibbins, Ain-vSu]:)h, and, ii, 404; Bird of,
ii, 653; Chakkea, brought calculations
from, ii, 597; Fathers of Church, and,
i, 500; Globe, and, ii, 415; Gnostics
anrl, ii, 407; God of, i, 425; Jehovah,
and, i, 102, ii, 405; Kaljalists, and pre-
Christian, i, 425; Kin, and Cain or, ii,
406; Pauranic exi)ressions an<l, ii, 133;
Seven souls, and, ii, 669.
Rabbis, Archaic doctrine, and key to, ii,
566; Christianity, on, i, 39; Companions
or, ii, 662; Heathen more sincere than,
ii, 134.; Kal)alah and ]>ibh\ on, ii, 565;
Numbers 10, 6 and 5 sacred to, i, 117;
Phallicism of, ii, 89; vScriptures, and
Jewish, ii, 481 ; Zohar as interpreted bv,
ii, 483.
Raca or fool, i, 632.
Race, Abraham, father of our, ii, 43;
Adamic, ii, 5, 95, 717; Adi first speak-
ing, called, ii, 473; Age of our, ii, 453;
Americans as a, ii, 464; Androgynous,
ii, lor, 562; Animal and human, ii, 88;
Antiquity of human, ii, 367 ; Arhatshi])
in sixth, i, 227; Aryan, i, 138, ii, 9, in,
129, 413. 452, 461, 493, 562, 755; Atlan-
tean, i, 214, 668, ii, 388, 441, 442, 444, 463,
561, 638: Atlanto-Aryaii, ii, 444: Aus-
tralian, ii, 206; Beginnings of this, i,
231; Chhaya, ii, 18, 95; Cradle of hu-
man, ii, 718; Creation of first, ii, 90;
Cycles, ii, 653, 729; Deluge, before, ii,
149; Dhyan Chohans incarnated in in-
termediate, ii, 288; Dies, that never, ii,
71; Divine progenitors produced each
a different, ii, 81; Dragon, of, ii, 397;
Dumb, of monsters, ii, 194; I^artli
changing its, ii, 563; Egg of future,
ii, 20; Hgg-born, ii, 130, 140; Eighth, i,
714; Ivmbryos of, ii, 483, 696; Fifth, i,
25, 26, 35, '138, 227, 229, 245, 401, 583,
667, 706, 775, n, 32, 144, 181, 195, 314,
330, 412, 426, 441, 4-p, 447, 452, 461, 463,
478, 493. 561, 562, 641, 650, 659, 724, 755,
783, 785; First, i, 26, 206, 210, 492, 521,
663, ii, 2, 6, 32, 58, 88, 90, 99, 113, 114,
120, i2r, 124, 133, 145, 159, 166, 172, 173,
184, 185, 2o5, 208, 253, 259, 260, 282, 343,
412, 418. 479, 561; Fourth, i, 34, 132, 140,
153. 213, 214, 245, 426, 668, 708, ii, 22, 23,
32. 33. 35. 65, 142, 153, 160, 165, 181, 183,
188, 190, 2or, 202, 205, 208, 214, 237, 261,
293. 657. 30''^. 316, 330, 333. 365, 377. 393.
426, 429, 444, 448, 452, 46r, 465, 4.S0, 56r,
562, 563, 618, 638, 645, 650, 659, 687, 717,
724, 753, 785; Genealogical tree of our,
ii, 453; Generation, and, ii, 688; Gene-
ration, falling into, ii, 4; CTiants, of, ii,
307,413; Gigantic fourth, ii, 153; Gods,
of, ii, 5, 280; Head of dragon for each,
i. 438; Hermaphrodites, of, i. 426; Hindu
Deva, allotted to eacli, ii. 567; History
of our, ii, 456; Kalki Avatara issues,
fro'u which, ii, 431; Lemuria and third
root, 1, 473: Lords of third and fourth,
ii, 202; iSIanas-less, ii, 332; IVIindiess,
ii, 275, 296, 721; Nebo creator of fourth
and fifth, ii, 477; Origin of human, ii,
682.689; Perio Is, ii, 721, 823; Pitris of
third, ii, 93; Pralaya, ii, 422; Princi]des
more material in every, i, 246; Procrea-
tion of third, ii, 191; Production of
second, ii, 19; Return of adepts in
seventh, ii, 559; Revealer for each new,
i, 74; Rudimentary elements of first, ii,
113; vSecond, i, 26, 228, ii, 6, 32, 88, loS,
114, 115, 122, 124, 142, 159, 170, 175. iS],
185, 186, 208, 259, 28', 317, 418, 419. 641,
723; Serpent .symbol of fourth, ii, 65;
vSenzar handed down from third, i, 26;
Seventh, i, 41, 207, 260, 510, 562, ii, 53,
105. 177. 190. 4>7. .507; Sexless, ii, 142;
vSixth, i, 41, 207, ii, 507; Structure of
2."^0
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
lowest, ii, 716: Sub-races of present, ii,
654; Third, i, 26, 207, 228, 232, 473, 714,
ii, 8, 21, 23, 32, 53. 34, 71, 93, 96, no, 122,
123, 129, 130, 133, 142. 143, 148, 165, 166,
170, 173, iSi, 182, 183, 186, 187, 191, 192,
193, 194, 196, 202, 204, 207, 208, 259, 302,
377. 391. 416, 417, 4"9. 420, 429, 448, 492,
562, 618, 673. 689, 698, 717, 753, 781 ; Un-
dying, ii, 288; Winged, ii, loi ; Zens, of,
ii, 191.
Races, Adam, before, i, 345 ; Adam's sons
represent, ii, 416; African, ii, 203, 444;
Ages of each of seven, ii, 208; America,
of ii, 835; Animal, i, 325, ii, 345; Anti-
fjiuty of hnnian, i, 708, ii, 814; Ar\-an
Hindn belongs to oldest existing, ii,
493; Asia, wliich took refnge in pla-
teanx of, ii, 786; Astral or phantom, ii,
292; Astronomical cycles and, ii, 345;
Atlantean, i, 447, ii, 286, 387, 388; Aus-
tralian, ii, 342; Birth to animal and
man, giving, i. 261; Black, ii, 443, 735;
Blue, ii, 202; Boneless, ii, 203; Branch
or family, ii, 453; Brown, ii, 443, 735;
Cabiri, of, ii, 411; Canaries, of, ii, 835;
Cast-off t3"pes of human, ii, 275; Colos-
sal statues, represented In', ii, 355;
Coloured, ii, 202, 237, 366, 443, 735, 786;
Commentary on four, ii, 294; Complete
human, ii, 230; Conception during pre-
vious, i, 249; Confusion of, for a Ijlind,
ii, 336; Consolidated, less, ii, 833; Con-
tinents and, three, ii, 645; Creators of,
ii, 456; Cycles and, ii, 314, 461, 775;
Daksha synthesis of preceding, ii, 188;
Details of four preceding, ii, 428; Deu-
calion ancestor of human, ii, 546; De-
velopment of human, ii, 457, 463, 657;
Dhyan Chohans, of i, 210, ii, 189; Dia-
gram showing evolution of ii, 314;
Differences in, i, 196, ii, 462; Divine, ii,
131. 3''^5 ; Divine leaders of i, 2S7;
rJivision of, i, 705, ii, 260, 661; Dumb,
ii, 22; Dwarfish, ii, 444; DA'ing out, ii,
824, 825; Dynasties are, ii, 386; Earth,
on, i, 184, ii, 36; Enoch between two,
ii, 562 ; P<soteric classification of, ii, 260,
761 ; Ethereal, ii, 243, 672, 707 ; Evolu-
tion of i, 25, 325, ii, 8, 208, 246, 260, 265,
276, 314, 326, 428, 437, 701, 726, 749, 761;
Extinct, ii,.302; Faculties of humanity
of earlier, i, 586; Failures in ethereal,
ii, 243; I" all, two, at, ii, 5; Famih-, ii,
452, 453; First, ii, 303, 312, 724; Five,
i, 261; Formative powers of ii, 116;
h'orty-nine, ii, 654; h'ourth round, of,
ii, 19T ; Garments of ii, 329; Generally
treated, i, 211, 212; Globe and, develop-
ment of our, ii, 457; Gods, from, i,343;
Cireat, seven, ii, 32; Greek poets men-
tion, ii, 283; Hceckel on distriljuliou of
ii, 341 ; History of first five, i, 26, ii,
294, 562; Human, i, 708, ii, 131, 137, 205,
230, 260, 275, 302, 336, 463, 546, 657, 814;
Humanity of future, will difi'er from
our, i, 667; Instructors of primeval, ii,
411; Knowledge, destitute of ii, 299;
Mammals and, of men, ii, 754; INIanasa
period of our, ii, 314; Manu representa-
tive of ii, 321 ; Mars and Venus, of ii,
738; Meridian of ii, 314; IMetals, named
from, ii, 283; Monsters, of ii, 202, 392;
]\Iystery language of prehistoric, ii, 606;
Noah androgyne of first three, i, 478;
Overlapping, ii, 452, 453; Paheolitliic,
ii, 779; Panoramic view of early, ii, 275;
Parallel evolution of and strata, ii, 260;
Pentacle symbol of five root-, i, 150;
Period of various, ii, 235 ; Persian tra-
ditions of ii, 414; Phy.sical, ii, 201, 816;
Planets, and, ii, 449; Plastic minds of
first, i, 290; Position of i, 703; Post-
tertiary period, during, ii, 59; Pralaya
of ii, 344: Pre-Adamite, ii, 181, 745;
Predestination in history of i, 702; Pre-
historic, ii, 606, 83S; Pre-physical, ii,
758; Present, i, 667, ii, 477; Primeval,
i, 268, ii, 693, 728, 729; Primitive, ii,
I4[. 201; Primordial, and occultism, ii,
646: Prometheus and early, ii, 432; Re-
cords of ancient, ii, Tor, 361; Re<l, ii,
202, 443; Religious ethics of earh", ii,
284; Representative of first three, ii,
644; Rishis stand for seven, ii, 147;
Root, i, 73, 402, ii, 737; Rounds, and, i,
183, 191, 205, 737, ii, 596, 651, 790; Sci-
ence, and, ii, 448; Second continent, of,
i, 396; Seeds of ii, 463, 665; Semi-
divine, ii, 170; Semi-human, ii, 781 ;
Septenar\- law, and, ii, 641, 659; Seth
progenitor of of earth, ii, 135; Seven,
i, 19, 26 r, 268, 713, ii, 32, 147, 208, 388,
462, 596, 640, 641, 671, 745, 791; vSexless,
ii, 109; vSize of men of early, ii, 768;
Spiritual, purely, ii, 137; Stars influ-
ence, i, 709; vSterility between two hu-
man, ii, 205; Superior and inferior, ii,
444; vSvastika and ancient, ii, 587; Svm-
boiogy of i, 35, 131, ii, 304, 481 ; Two and
a half, first, i, 268; Venus, of ii, 738;
Vishnu protects three, ii, 507; White,
yellow and negro, ii, 825: Wise, ii, 443 ;
Worlds, in other, i, 345; Written records
of oldest, ii, 361; Vima syml)olizes
three, ii, 304.
Rachel and Leah, Mandrake of ii, 30.
Radiance, Chaos a cool, i, 655; Divine
light, of i, 280; F;iohim, of ii, 406;
Mutable, i, 695; Solar selenic, i, 226;
Thread of ii, 83.
Radiant, Central sun, energy of ii, 250;
Child of two, i, 58, 100; Discoverer of
matter, i, 683; Dwellings or gaseous
clouds, i, 141 ; Egg, ii, 492 ; F^ssence, i,
.'18,95, 96; God, Lyre of i, 190; Heat,
i, 603; Light, Ocean was. i, 5S, 98, ii,
IXDKX.
231
636; Matter, i, 560, 594. 614, 68 r, 683,
685; Monads ]ike, snow, i, 694; One,
swift and, i, 63, 762; Ptah, Cod, i, 393;
Second of seven transformations, i, 226.
Radicals, Long haired sidereal, i, 548;
Seven, i, 169; vSinion Magus, of, ii, 601.
Radiometer, Crookes', i, 560.
Ragon, quoted, i, 20, 126, 389, ii, 607, 60S,
614, 616, 625, 626.
Rahasya, Brahmanical wisdom in tlie, i,
292.
Ra'h-min or Setli, ii, 329.
Raliu is mytliologically a Daitya, ii, 398.
Raivata, Manvantara, ii, 94.
Raja Yoga of India, Taraka, i, 123, 181,
182, ii, 637.
Rajagriha, Cave in, i, 4.
Rajainsi, Pritliivi, above, ii, 642; Vishnu,
and, ii, 658; Worlds, or, ii, 402, 658.
Rajarslii, Damaghosha, ii, 236.
Rajavshis or royal, ii, 527.
Rajas, Active or, i, 357, 371, 584.
Rajasas. Deities called, ii, 94; Manasas
and, ii, 93.
Rakshasa devours father of Parasliara, i,
417- . , .. ,,
Rakshasas, Bharateans, war with, 11, 820;
Cainite-s, and, i, 447; Ceylon, of, ii,
351; Creation of, i, 624; Demons, i, 445,
ii, 242; Dwellings of, ii, 362; Ivyil
spirits, or, ii, 173; Giant demons or, ii,
301; Indian races, of, ii, 286; Lanka,
of, ii, 74, 289, 795, 820; Pioneers became
human, ii, 338; Preserves or, ii, 174.;
Pulastya progenitor of, ii, 242; Rdina-
vana, of, ii, 411; Sinhalese heirs of, ii,
426; Sons of will and Yoga, and, ii, 237.
Rakshasi Bhaslia, Language of, ii, 209.
Ralston Skinner, quoted, i, 332.
Ram, Discus and horns of, ii, 223; Phce-
nician coin, on, ii, 576; Rams, not in
authority over a flock of, ii, 389; vSym-
l)ol of generating power, ii, 192.
Ram-headed, (lod of Egypt, ii, 3"5 :
Klinoom and Amnion are, i, 393.
Rama, Hanumana, adviser of, i, 417:
Lanka coiuiuered by, ii, 235; Oijjjo-
nents conquered by, ii, 289; Parasliu,
ii, 36; Ravana, and, ii, 520.
R.imanujacharya, i, 568.
k'dnidvana, quoted, i, 407, 614, ii, 151,
i73,'242, 264, 302, 411, 520, 521, 602, 648,
649, 665, 719.
Ramses, Records going to time of, ii,
384: S-cond, ii, 589.
Raoul Rochette, quoted, i, 430, ii, 360.
Rapa-nui, or Piaster Island, ii, 351.
R.-iphael, Archangel, i, 682; Denouncer,
ii, 400: Dragon, i, 152, ii, 121.
Rashichakram, Zodiac, i, 403.
Ra-shoo or solar fire, i, 331.
Rasil or wisdom, ii, 482.
Rata or sacrificial ofTering, ii, 544.
Ratio, Diameter to circumference, of, i,
118; Modified form of, i, ;^-)2,2,-
Rational Reputation, A, quoted, i, 315.
Ratri, night, one of four bodies of
Brahma, ii, 61.
Raumas, Gods and, strife between, ii,
192; Roma-kupas, created from, ii, 71,
193; Viralihadra, created from, ii, 71.
Ravana, Atlantean race, personification
of, ii, 520; Lanka, king of, ii, 235, 242;
Sita, carries off, ii, 602.
Raven, Dove and, ii, 488; Source, nuni-
l)er and value of word, i, 478.
Ravens, Black, i, 477; Human beings
with, faces, ii, 2; Odin, of, ii, 105.
Rawlinsoii, quoted, i, 15, ii, 5, 30, 138,
450, 762.
Rav, Ain Suph, of 1, 235, 373; Androgyne
or double, ii, 514; Atnia, of absolute, i,
252, 264; Atmic, vehicle of, i. 200;
Brahma emanation of primordial, i,
108; Cold light, of, i, 394; Concealed
Deity, from, i, 471 ; Constellation of
certain, ii, 189; Cosmic depths, dropped
in, i, 100; Creative, i, 135; Divine, i,
99, 242, ii, 116, 201; P-nergizing, ii, 484;
Eternal egg to thrill, causes, i, 58, 94;
Ever-dark"ness, of, i, 60, 87, 116: First
mother, of, i, 634; Germ, had not
flashed into, i, 57, 87; Hansa-vahana,
is, i, 108; Immaculate root, fructifies,
i, 95; Incarnation of divine, ii, 241;
Life, of, ii, 116; Light drops one soli-
tarv, i, 57, 94; Logos one, i, 108. 138;
INIa'le, ii, 588; INIan, of unseen spirit, in,
ii, 286 ; Manifested, first, 1,131; Mundane
egg, penetrated into, i, 378; Nounieiion
of'spiritual fire, from, ii. ui; Omni-
present spiritual, i, 98; One, i, 57, 65,
88, 144, 242, 464, ii, 516; Paramarthika,
from, i, 380; Primordial arc, i, 115;
Radical triple, ii, 27; Ray, from, to, i.
700; Reason, of. ii, 201, 241 ; vSepteiiary,
ii, 639; Sevenfold, ii, 2y, Sunlight, of,
i. 6'66; Lncreated, i. 624; Universal
Mahat, from, ii. 314: Universal mind,
of, i, 43; Vehicle of, by Jivas. i. 237;
Virgin egg, shoots through, i. 57;
Water of space, and, i, 252; Waters, of
darkness moving on, i, 37S; White,
one, ii, 516.
Ravs, Atoms become, i, 696; Brightnes.s
from home of, i, 460; Chaldiean Hep-
takis, of, i, 248; Creative forces are. i.
522; Dark flame, of, ii. 244; Dliyan
Chohaiis, or. i, 155: ICssence. of. i, 147;
Eather-rav, of one, ii, 626; Intercepted,
i. 654; Life-rav through countless, i,
65; Lion's crown, of. ii, 596; :\Ionads
are, i, 267, ii. 176; Osiris, seven, of, ii,
150; Plexu.ses. seven, of seven nervous,
if, 96; Prakriti. seven, of, ii, 672; Pro-
creation, i, 108; Religion, in every, i,
232
THE SKCRET DOCTRINE.
626; Self-God aiicl lower, i, 700; Seven,
i, 108, 145, 155, 248, 310, 397, 561, 571,
572, 624, 626, 628, ii, 72, 96, 150, 640. 643,
646, 648, 672, 815; Soil, shed on uncon-
genial, ii, 294; vSolar orb, of, ii, i68;
Spiritnal monad, from, i, 200; Sun,
of, i, 310, 397, 561, 571, ii, 72, 116,
643, 646, 815; vSurya, of, ii, 640; Tetra-
iframmaton, of, i, 102; Thought, direct,
of, i, 462; Time's seven, ii, 647; Velo-
city of chromatic, i, 528; Vishnu enters,
of sun, i, 397, 571; Wisdom, of, ii, 201.
Reabsorption, Dreamless sleep, not a, i,
286; Kosmos, of, i, 172; Lava state,
into, 1, 601; Renovation and, i, 510.
Read, T. Mellard, quoted, ii, 10.
Reade on sedimentation in Europe, ii,
734-
Realism, Conceptionalists and, i, 32;
P^ror of. i, 271; Jews, of, ii, 4S1, 492.
Reason, Creation of, i, 522; First race
endowed with, ii, 259; Humanity en-
dowed with, ii, 379; Logos, and speech,
ii, 209; Number seven, and, 1, 438;
Radicals, one of six, ii, 601; Ray of, ii,
241 ; vSeat of, i, 263.
Rebekah and Esau, ii, 745.
Rebellion, Angels, of, i, 217, 631, ii, 64,
248, 257,402; Archangels, and fall of, ii,
65; Children of, 1,331, ii, 222; Cronus,
of angels and Devas against, i, 450;
Demon of, ii, 287; Intellectual life, of,
ii, 108; Narada against Brahma, of, ii,
618; Rudra, of. ii, 649; Satan, of, ii, 394,
517 ; Sons of ii. 403.
Rebellious, Divine pas.sive law, to, ii, 83 ;
Gods, ii, 64; Spirits, ii, 183.
Rebels, Cronus destroys mightiest, i, 451;
Divine, ii, 108, 256; Genii separated
from, i, 217; Karmic law, under, ii, 99;
Self-sacrifice, of, ii. 253.
Rebirth, Bharata, of, ii, 335; Brahmanas,
of, i, 624; Cosmic, ii, 84; Cyclic law of, ii,
242, 256, 320; Devotees exempt from, i,
114; Divine essence, of, ii, 258; Doc-
trine of i, 194, 259; Doom of continual,
ii, 651 ; Druid belief in, ii, 803; Duration
of successive, i, 697 ; Ego or monad, of,
ii, 670; Essenes believed in, ii, 118;
Globe, of our, ii, 743; Gods and demons,
of, i, 495, ii, 390; Individuality, of same,
ii, 317; Karmic and cyclic, ii, 244, 316;
Kosmos, of, i, 695; Maha Pralaya, after,
i, 398; Man, of, i, 391, 474; I\Ionad, of,
i, 626; Narada and, ii, 288, 337; Person-
alities or, i, 237; Planetary cliains, of i,
182; Primitive Gods, of, ii, 382; Punar-
janman or, i, 312; Purification, after
3,000 years of, i, 413; Religions and doc-
trine of, i, 259; vSpiritual, ii, 492, 572;
Symbol of re-clothingand, i,435; Worlds,
of, ii, 173; World-saviours, of, i, 721.
Reborn, Dhyani, a, ii, 268; Gods and
demi-Gods, ii, 259; Gods, in ever}- age,
ii, 242; Initiate, ii, 524, 530, 591; Karmic
effects, by reason of, ii, 176; Knniaras
ciu'sed to be, ii, 618; Narada, in every
cycle, ii, 337; Phoenix, from itself, ii,
652; Risliis, as men, ii, 332, 819; Sages
sacrificed themselves to be, ii, 375.
Rcchcrches, etc., des Manuuijcrcs, referred
to, ii, 230.
Reckoning among all nations, Mode of, i,
419.
Recoalescence, Brahma's contingent, ii,
72, 323-
Recollection, Divine soul, of, ii, 442; Lost,
of our divine origin, i, 287.
Recorders, Ancient wisdom, of ii, 557 ;
Archaic teaching, of, ii, 686; Lipika, of
Karma, i, 130, 153, 154, 157.
Records, Alpha and Omega of ii, 46; An-
cient, i, 669, ii, loi ; Antediluvian, ii,
564; Antiquity, of, ii, 457, 458; Archaic,
ii, I, 2, 26, 65, 163, 442, 455; Assyrians,
of, i, 440; Astral, i, 131 ; Astronomical,
ii, 369; Atlantis, of, ii, 443; Babylonian,
ii, 730; Belus, in temple of, i, 10; Bud-
dhas of confession, of thirty-five, ii,
44 r : Chinese, i, 292, 381 ; Christian wars,
of, i, 506; Church, destroyed by, i, 27;
Egyptian, i, 18, 138, 413, 447, 670; Floods,
of, ii, 347; Fourth race, of, ii, 559;
Hermaphrodite, of primeval divine, ii,
138; Hindu, i, 724; History, .symbolical,
of, ii, 796; Initiates and, ii, 456, 792;
Jewish, ii, 428, 496, 591; Kabalistic, ii,
479; Lemurians, of, ii, 275; Lipika and,
of our world, i, 153; Matter, of every
act in world of gross, i, 130; Names, in,
ii, 350; Nations, of, ii, 838; Number
seven in, of peoples, ii, 38; Occult, i,
174, ii, 666; Oldest races, of ii, 361;
Past and future, of ii, 449; Pesh-Hun,
of, ii, 53; Pliilosophers, of early, i, 734;
Pre-Christian history, of, i, 24; Pre-his-
toric periods, of, ii, 70; Preservation of,
ii. 262,346; Racial development, of i, 708;
Rig I'cda oldest known, ii. 641 ; Sealed,
of past, i, 699; vSecret Doctrine, of i, ]8,
22, 28, ii, 54, 65, 463 ; vSerpents of wis-
dom, of ii, 368; Tanned skins, on, ii,
731; Temples, of ii, 457; Zodiac, and,
i, 709, ii, 53, 347, 385; Zufii Indians, of ii,
665.
Rector, Hierarchies, of ii, 27; Maharajah
or, i, 148; Powerful, ii, 503.
Rectores, Kepler'.s, i, 541; Mundi, i, 474,
ii, 247; Progenitors or, ii, 306; Tene-
brarum, i, 148.
Rectors, Light, of, i, 148; Planets or, i,
535 ; Pymander, seven, of ii, 102 ; Regents
or, i, 628; World, of, i, 440, 449.
Rccuiil de V Academic des Iiifcrif tioiis,
quoted, i, 722.
Red, Atlanteans, ii, 452 ; Dragon, ii, 396,
INDEX.
233
400, 402; Earth, ii, 203, 475; Races, ii,
202, 237, 260, 366, 443, 45S. 786, 825;
Sandstone, Stonelienge built of, ii, 360;
Saved from the fourth, ii, 24 ; Sea, i, 442,
44^, 5 [9; Zone was, third on every, ii, 23.
Red-brown faces, ii, 188.
Reddiaired, 'Men j^oin.t^ on all fours, ii,
194: ^lonsters, ii, 194.
Redeemer, Crucified, ii, 620; Good ser-
pent, and, i, 429; Satan our, ii, 540.
Redemption, Man, of, i, 289, 703, ii, 257,
542; Sin, and, ii, 439; Theological dog-
ma of, ii. 541.
Rees, A., referred to, ii, 409.
Rt'JUwioiis Critiques siir I' Origins dcs
Aiiiiats Pciiplcs, ii, 392.
Refulgent face, ii, 443.
Refusal to create, i, 495, ii, 249, 253, 514.
Refuse of human matter, ii, 179.
Regeneration, Destruction before, i. 445;
Generation, not, ii, 493; Life and, from
old truths, i, 318; Sabaoth, on, i. 260;
Serpent symbol of, i, 95, 102; Spiritual,
i, 391, 492; 572.
Regenerator, vShiva is, ii, 192.
Regent, Angel or, i, 147, ii, SS; God of
specific element, i, 502; Group of Saturn,
ii, 134; lao, of moon, i, 483; Jupiter, of,
ii, 523; Kalpa, of each, ii, 189; Shukra.
of, ii, 36; vSoma, of visible moon, ii, 48;
Star of salvation, of, i, 511.
Regents, Elohim are seven, ii, 512; Four
Maharajahs or, i, 148, 151; Gods, or, i,
176, ii, 512 ; Great Bear, of stars of. ii,
332; Kabiri, over seasons, i, 703: Moon,
of i, 483, ii, 48, 339; Planets, of i, 424,
628, 630, ii, 26, 221, 377; Rulers or, of
worlds, i, 125; vSeven, i, 454, ii, 221, 5r3;
Star, ii, 378; vSupervisor.s, of, ii, 26;
Theogony, moon one of seven, of, i,
423 ; Zodiacal sign.s, of, ii, 374.
Regimen ignis, i, 218.
Rci^iie dis Dieiix, quoted, ii, 389.
Reichenbach, Od of, i, 105, 361.
Reincarnating egos, i, 621, ii, 116, 206,
504, 670.
Reincarnation, A.scending arc, in, ii. 266;
Chemistry as new alchemy, of, i, 683 ;
Dreaded, to be, i, 71; Egyptians and,"i,
247, ii, 582; Ivssenes l)tdieved in, ii, 118;
Fir.st race in second, of, ii, 2; Individu-
ality, of same, ii, 320; Kant and, i, 659;
Law of Karma and, ii, 317; INIonads,
of, ii, 155; Necessity for, i, 205; Xereus,
of, ii, 810.
Reincarnationists perceive mysterv of
life, i, 259.
Reiiicarnation.s, Buddhas and Christs, of,
i, 700; Cycle of, ii, 481 ; Druid belief in,
ii, 803 ; E.go passes rei)eated, i, 45 ;
Krishna and Buddha, of, ii. 375; Maii-
vantara, in every, ii, 242; INIonad of, i,
285; Moon a symbol of, i, 249; Soul, of.
ii, 582; Time between, ii, 317; Zara-
thnshtra, of, ii, 5.
Reindeer, ]*erigord, hunters of, ii, 791;
Period, ii. 763; Pictures of, ii, 757, 760,
761, 762, 763; Retreat of, ii, 782.
Reine de Navarre, referred to, ii, 101.
Rejected .son, i, 61, 126, 127, 129.
Rek. or Ark, Noose is a. ii, 577.
R-]C1-Azar, i, 423, ii, 329.
Religion, Age of no, i, 739; Ancients of, i,
427, ii, 32, 112; Angels of western, i,
241; Apostles of western, ii, 586; Arvan
Hindus and Per.sians, of. ii, 640; Aslro-
nonn-, and, ii, 286; Australians, of. ii,
823; Babylonian, ii, 731 ; Brihaspati and,
ii, 526; Centres of i, 13; Chaldiuan, ii,
571; Chemistry and, i. 238; Christian, i,
476, ii, 26, 407; Christ's, and theologv.
i, 476; Concealed deity in every, i, 472;
Cyclic rise and fall of, ii, 764; Degradetl,
ii, 494: Dogmatic, ii. no; Druids, of, ii,
799; Dualism in IMa/.deaii. ii, 544; Ear-
lier copied by later, i, 429; Ivsotericism
in. ii, 478; Evidence alien, estimated
on external, i, 452; Fiction, no, based
on, ii, 842; Fifth race of, ii, 478; Foun-
ders of, i, 20; Great Gods of every, ii,
642; Heliolatrous. ii, 395; Hindu Aryan,
ii, 493. 640; Humanity, one ennobling,
of, i, 409; Indian, ii, 92 ; Jews, of, i, 421.
487. 494; Lemurians, of, ii, 285; IMazdean
or INIagian, ii, 5, 97, 544; Metaphor in
every, ii, 103; ISIoon in, i, 202, 415;
Nabathean.s, of, ii, 477 ; Nature, of, ii,
842: Ophite, ii. 396; Phallic element
in, ii, 286,615; Plicenician, ii, 459; Prim-
eval, ii, 653; Primitive, i, 501 ; Race
which never originated a, ii, 765; Roman
Catholic, ii, 89; Science and, i, 76, 329,
664, 731 ; Scripture of a pre-historic. ii,
507; vSeven in, i, 626, ii, 374, 624, 632;
Sexual element in, i, .ja8, ii, 237; vSvas-
tika and Christian, ii, 620; Symbt>ls of,
i, 262; Theosophy not a, i, 20; Thinkers
produce a, i, 317; Third and fourth
races, of, ii, 284, 285; Trojan, ii, 8^0;
True definition of, ii, 285 ; Truth, no,
higher than, i, 25, ii, 842; Western, i,
241, ii. 586, 606; Wisdom, ii, 395; Xeiio-
])hanles, of. ii. 564.
A'l/igion and Scit'ine, quoted, ii, 681.
Ri-ligions. Analysis of, i, 457; Ancient,
and ])hilosopliie.s, ii, 694; Dogmatic, i,
218, li, 394, 433; F;asterii, ii, 708; Exo-
teric, i, 284, 297, ii, 112, 294. 422. 529,
613, 622; Hindii sects, of, ii, 622; Justin
IMartyr on identity of. ii, 514; Modern,
ii, 695; Old, ii, 642; Oldest, i, 39: One
conception in .all. i. 457, ii, 8(J3 ; Origin
of modern, ii, 286; Past, never to return,
i. 24; Seeds of old, ii, 507; Sexual em-
blems of, ii, 617; Source of, i, 22; Sys-
tems of, ii, 631.
234
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Religions of India, ii, 471.
Reiiiusat, Abel, referred to, i, 5r2.
Renaii, referred to, i, 28, ii, 204, 214, 349,
384,473-475.476,478.
Renewals of globe. vSeveii, 11, 105, 595, 053.
Reiiouf. referred to, i, 322, 428, 432.
Repliaiin or primitive men, i, 368, ii, 292,
521.
Reproduction, Animal, ii, 226; Budding,
by, ii, 123; Chasm between systems of,
ii^ 776; Engravings, of, i, 554; Fissi-
parous act of, ii, 141; Modes of, ii, 175,
i8[, 695, 697; Organs of, i, 421, ii, 137;
Power of ii, 479; Processes of, i, 666;
Ram's head symbol of, ii, 192 ; Season
of, ii, 124; Sexual, ii, 106, 141; Ten-
dencv to, ii, 626; World, of ii, 653, 744.
Reproductive system. Sensitiveness of, ii,
683.
Reptiles, Ages of ii, 59, 165, 21 r, 214, 269;
Avarice, ii, 674; Birds and. i, 434, ii, 194,
363, 775; Eves of, ii, 313; First trace of,
ii, 753 ; Fretus like a, ii, 198 ; Garuda's
descent from, ii, 265 : Physical embryo,
i, 206, ii, 287 ; Physical man, preceded,
ii, 628; Saliva of, poisonous, i, 282; Sep-
tenary law and, ii, 658; Third round,
resultant of ii, 722.
Reptilia to the Aves. ii, 694.
Reptilian, Fauna, ii, 723; Gigantic, mon-
ster, ii, 163, 628; Secondarv age or, ii,
166, 628.
Republic, Plato's, ii, 807.
Researches on Light in its Chemical Rela-
tions, i, 634.
Reslia 'Hiv 'Rah, the white head, ii, 88.
Responsi])ility and free-\vill. ii, 430, 439.
Responsible, ^len made, ii, 266.
Rest, Activity, and, i, 92; Brahma, of, i,
404; Centre of, ii, 250; Cosmic, ii. 324;
Creative force, of 1, 401 ; Cycles of ii,
575: Eternal, i, 261; Forty-nine stages
of ii, 790; Land and water need, ii. 766;
Motion and, i, 142; Nirvana and, ii, 294;
Parinirvana, of, i, 159; Sabbath means,
i, 260; Worlds at, ii. 745.
Resurrection, Advtum .symbol of ii, 481 ;
Church lamps, t am, on, i, 414; t^mblem
of of nature, i, 512; Field of ii, 105;
Frog symbol and, i, 413; Jesus, of, ii,
571;' Life, of, ii, 484; Many into one
life, of, i, 289; Mystery language, and,
i. 330; Phoenix bird of i, 331, ii, 653;
Sarcophagus symbol of ii, 482; Sound,
by. i. 6o5: Witnesses, of old, ii, 780.
Retardation, Law of ii, 182, 271; Planet,
of a, i. 547; Tidal, ii, 67.
Retraliens muscle, ii, 719.
Retribution, Bitter cuji of, i, 210; Kanua
law of i, 130, 695, ii, 319, S^S-
Rct/.ius, Professor, cpioted, ii, 837.
Reuben, Aquarius, in sphere of i, 714.
Rcuchlin e Cabala, quoted, ii, 634, 636.
Reuel-Jethro, the INIidian priest-initiator,
ii, 487. .
Revealer, Fifth, in next round, 1, 74;
Logos of God, of man, ii, 623.
Revelation. Christ in, ii, 669: Conditions
of new, ii, 303 ; Cosmogony, of system
of, i, 191; Cycle of ii, 655; Damaged,
has been, ii,' 409; Divine, and Jewish
derivations, i, 10, 322; Enoch, and, ii,
508, 522, 537; Genesis not a, ii, 471;
Heeckel's, ii, 708; John, of Saint, i, 442,
ii. 371, 506, 532; Marcus, of i, 375;
INIeaning of, i. 328; Mother of, i, 721;
Pentateuch a, ii, 2; Primeval, i, 14, 381,
682; Prometheus, of myth of, ii, 438;
Races and rounds in, ii, 597; Religion
and. ii, 842; Sciences, of ii, 380; vSecret
spiritual knowledge, of i, 290; Semitic,
from Aryans, i, 718; vShruti or, i, 290;
Thought inspired by, i, 364; Universal
language, and, i, 336; Vacli to Rishis,
of ii, 112; Worl(l, to each, ii, 749.
Revelation, quoted, i, 114, 216, 220, 721,
ii, 79, i"9' 239- 241, 371, 400, 401, 509,
522, 562, 569, 588, 594, 654, 790, 815.
Revelations, liible and other, ii, 698;
Centuries before further, i, 22; Seven,
four out of i, 73; Spiritualistic, ii, 740;
Veiled, are misleading, ii, 537.
Reversion, Ancestral features, to, ii, 724;
Science, of ii, 59; Tree, of growth of,
i, 437; Type, to, ii, 307.
Revised version of gospels, i, 623.
Revolution du Globe, quoted, i, 532, ii, 215.
Revue Archcologique, referred to, ii, 282,
360, 372, 522. "
Revue dcs Deux Jfondes, quoted, i, 547,
739- , .
Revue Geniiamqiie, quoted, 1, 540, 11, 475,
551- 554-
Reymond, Du Bois, referred to, 1, 564.
Reynolds, Prof Emerson, referred to, i,
601.
'AV/ )'a. quoted, ii, 316.
Rhea, Cronus and, ii, 2S1 : Goddess, i,
481; Titans, sons of, and Cronu.s, ii,
150, 151-
Rhinoceros, ii, 777. 794, 817.
Rhipieus, ISIount, ii, 6.
Rhizomata, Four elements called, ii, 634.
R'Hiz'qee-yah, a Kabalist, i, 423.
Rhodes, Ironworkers of, ii, 408; Tel-
chines, birth])lace of, ii, 409.
Rhomboid, Egyptian (igi!^ of world, i,
441.
Ribhus, Planetary spirits or, i, 493, ii, 58.
Riccioli, INIean motions of, i, 729.
Riccius, Augustinus, quoted, i, 727.
Richanlson and B;irtli, quoted, ii, 361.
Richardson. Dr. B. W., quoted, i, 541,
571- 573, 574, 579- 5^1, 55J6, 634, 660, 695,
ii, 691.
Richet, C, quoted, i, 702, ii, 165.
INDEX.
-03
Ricliter, quoted, i, 519.
Riddle, Ages, of, ii, 375; Biblical, ii, 392;
ISirtli, of, i, 265; Chinese, ii, 48H; Coni-
preliensioii of, i, 706; Cross, of, ii, 587;
lvi,<,ditli sphere, of, i, 180; Past, of, i,
697; vScience, of, ii, 69; Sphinx, of, i,
1 85, ii, 131, 421- 543. 569-
Rider, Thought is the, i, 62, 133.
A'ig I't'da, tiie, Aditi of, i, 34, 126; Adit-
yas in, ii, 640; Aja, is Logos in, ii, 612;
Ancient of reconis, most, ii, 641 ; Aryan,
is, i, Ti; Ashvins in, ii, 640; Asuras in,
ii, 62, 97, 525; Az't'sta and, ii, 800;
Brahma not in, i, 459, 479; Brahma-
naspati in, i, 145; Brihaspati in, i, 145,
ii, 49, 524; Budha in, ii, 523; Cole-
brooke translated, i, 52; Contains 10,580
verses, i, 11; Cosmogony of, i, 117; Cow
in, i, 460; Creation, on, i, 370; Daksha,
on, ii, 258; Deluges, on, i, 97, ii, 147,
282; Uhyanis in, ii, 201; Divisions of
time in, ii, 55; l-'ohat in, i, 736; Gan-
dharva of, ii, 619; Guignault on, ii,
508; Heavenly man of, i, 217; Hymns
or mantras of, i, 291, 470, 477, ii, 471,
640; Ida or Ila in, ii, 147; Indra in, ii,
649; Kama in, ii, 185; Karshvanes in,
ii, 402; Mandala divisions of, i, 412;
JNIaruts in, ii, 648; ^Misunderstood, i,
1 1 ; Poetr}- of, ii, 471 ; Rudra, the howler,
iii,ii,578; Unknowable in, ii, 136; Sans-
kritists on, ii, 470; Vach, m, i, 162, 464,
465, ii, 436; Vaishvanara in, ii, 399;
Vishnu in, i, 137; Vishvakarman in, ii,
iu6, 590; World divided in, ii, 658.
A'/o- riii/iiiiia said to 1)e modern, i, 470.
Right One, or Pater Sadie, ii, 410.
Right-hand, Adepts, i, 450 ; Jupiter, of, i,
431 ; Paths of knowledge, i, 214.
Right path. Initiates of ii, 519; Pro])hets,
adepts of, li, 221 ; Sodales of, ii, 222.
Riksha and (ircat Bear, i, 248, ii, 668.
Rimmon, God of storms, ii, 368.
Ring, Body in, during worship, ii, 583;
Luminous, round moon, i, 645; One is,
i. 40; Pass not, called, i, 63, 154, 155;
Pralaya, not till next, i, 157; Se])tenary,
our, i, 168, 627; Wheels watch, i, 63,
154; Zodiacal, relic of, ii, 528.
Rings, Dvipas form concentric, ii, 801 ;
Lokas called, i, 225; Nebulous, i, 156,
173, 540, 544, 648; Planetar}- chains or,
i, 182; Rounds, used for, i, 191, ii, 302;
Saturn, of, ii, 2^5; vServants small, ii,
15, 31 ; Yugas called, i, 698.
Risha Ilavurah, White hidden fire in the,
i. 362.
Rishaljha, a quality of sound, i, 583, ii,
.426.
Rishayah. Deva-pulra, ii, 640.
Rislii Ka]>ila, brancli of one tree, i. 228.
Rishi-Manus. Sewn and ten. ii, 382.
Rishi-Praja]:)ati. PriuKval. i. 38. 152, ii, 382.
Rishi- Yogis more powerful than Gods, ii,
82.
Rishis, Agni, and, ii, 5.S0; Allegory of ii,
755; .Ancient, ii, 640; Anupadaka and,
i, 624; Ark, in. ii, 327; Aryan scri])lures,
of, ii. 648; Asuras and, i. 630; Bhrigu
one of ii, 36, 80; Brahma and. ii, 662;
Brahma-Prajapali and, ii. 47; Brahma-
Vishnu and, i, 37; Buddhas or. ii, 441;
Cabiri Titans, resemble, ii, 151; Caves
of, ii, 398; Classes of ii, 647; Cosmo-
gony of, ii, 470; Creative, i. 233; Crea-
tors or, i, 380; Crown, issue from. i.
467; Daksha's daughters and, i. 5O7 ;
Deep, come forth from, ii, 520; Deity
i.s, i, 139; Descendants ol. ii, 235; Devas
and, ii, 90; P^arlh, walking, i. 428;
Fathers, ii, 271, 304; Fifth race, of ii,
641; I-'lanies and, ii, 258; Genealogies
of, ii, 259; Generic name of ii, 324;
God of, i, 38; Great, ii, 148; Great Bear,
of, i, 382, ii, 513, 581, 668, 812; Guru.s,
called, ii, 662; Hindu.s, of i, 37. ii, 443;
Indian, ii, 102, 137,382; Individualities
of, i, 256, ii, 375; Intelligences, ii. 37;
Inventors were, ii, 389; Kaliiri and. ii.
377; Kashyapa one of, ii, 399; Krishna,
from mind of, ii, 332; Lords of being,
are, i, 370; Mantras, authors of i, 477;
Manu saved with, ii, 147; !\Ianus and,
i, 703, ii, 188, 264. 297, 377, 383; Man-
vantara.s, from past, i, 228, ii, 82; I\Iean-
ings of historical and ethical, i, 140;
INIessengers or angels to, i, 220; Mor-
tals, reborn a.s, ii, 819; Mysterious, ii,
579; Narada one of, i, 444, ii. 51, 86,
288, 618; Nine, instead of .seven, i, 470;
Paramanshis or, i, 452; Parashara on, i,
492, ii, 242; Past and jiresent, ii. 601;
Period, created and perish at t)ne. i,
403; Pesh-Huu one of ii, 52; Pilri.s,
and, i, 125, ii, 48; Pleiades, and, ii, 580,
581; Pramlocha's child by, ii, 185; Pro-
geny of, ii, 191; I'm alias, in, ii, 297, 650;
Ruler, would not leave earth without,
ii, 552; Saplarshis, become, ii, 93;
Second race, of ii, 809; Secret Doctrine,
in, i, 119; Secret wi.sdom of ii, 563;
Seven, i, 248, 373, 398, ii, 72, 661 ; Soma
and, ii, 524; Stars, and, i, 219, 488;
Third root-race, of i, 229, ii. 98; Three
classes of ii, 527; Transformations of,
i. 477; l^.sa ISIajor, and. ii, 812; Vach
and, i, 464, ii, 112; Vaivasvata ISIanu
and, ii, 39, 150, 154. 221 ; Vishnu and, ii,
327; Year of seven, ii, 321.
Rishoon is lunar spirit. Adam. ii. 415.
Ritual. I-'.gvptian, 1. 331. 385. ii. 67 r ; I^xo-
teric. ii. 286; Magic, founded on, i, 511;
S])irits of stars, for, i, 148.
Ritual, (pioled. i, 2^0. 249.
Ritualism. BibHcal. ii. 573: Church, ii,
400; Hindu, ii, 81 ; Orthodox and sec-
236
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
tarian, ii, 598; Yogins, opposed In-
great, i, 4^7.
Ritualistic, Dogma of John Baptist, 11,
598; Exoteric, form, ii, 49, 600; Pomp,
ii, 529; Worship, ii, 49, 791.
River-Gods of Greeks, i, 368.
Rivers, Animals in, i, 666; Genius loci of,
i, 500; India, of, ii, 638; Life, shores of,
i, 296; Past, of, ii, 500; Running waves
of, i, 65, 257; Seven, of heaven and
earth, i, 370, ii, '336, 640, 652; Sk}-, of, ii,
641; Source of four, ii, 214.
A'hrrs of Lift', by General Forlong, i, 436.
Rivett-Carnac, referred to, ii, 361.
Roarer, Passions of Rudra make him, ii,
578-
Robe of my strength. Glorious, li, 613.
Robes, Ever invisible, i, 55, 67, 74; Xou-
menon, stand for, i, 67; vSun's outward,
i. 576, 638.
Rochas, A. de, quoted, i, 707.
Rochester Cathedral, ii, 89.
Rochette, Raoul, quoted, ii, 576.
Rock-born God. IVIithras, i, 363, ii, 13S.
Rock-temples of Hindustan, i, 341.
Rocket, Agneyastra a. ii, 666.
Rocking stones, ii, 358-363.
Rod, Caduceus, of, i, 600; Four karmic
deities, of, ii, 445; Two serpents twined
round, ii, 381.
Rods, Bunch of metallic, ii, 544; Hawk's
wings, with, ii, 376.
Roger Bacon an adept, i, 604, 636.
Rohanee, Atma-Vidya called, i, 221.
Rohini, Krishna and Logos, ii, 555.
Rolleston, Prof., quoted, ii, 768.
Roma-kupas, Raumas created from, ii,
193; Sanskrit for hair-pores, ii, 71.
Romaka-pura, Asuramaya lived in, ii, 71 ;
Atlantis, part of, ii, 54; Maya assigned
to, ii, 54.
Roman, Civilization, ii, 448; Colonization,
era of, ii, 764; Foot, inch is base of, i,
333; Gallows cross, ii, 620; Sacred re-
cords, ii, 428; Sacr-factum of, priest, ii,
4S9; Septenary m, thought, ii,"648.
Roman Catholicism, Proofs of inspira-
tion of, i, 432; Religion of sensualism,
ii, 89 ; vSymbolism in, i, 588.
Roman Catholics, Angels recognized by,
i- 152, 255, 256, ii, 93; Ardent, i, 506;
Belief of, i, 255; Bible, version of, i,
152; Borrowings of, ii, 505; Christians,
i, 661; Claims of, i, 430, 496, ii, 408, 790;
Colossal stones, and, ii, 360; Count de
Maistre and, i, 662; Creation, on, i, 503;
Deduction from a dogma o^, i, .^50;
Ethereal prototype, and, ii, 504; Genii
of seven planets of, i, 219; Greek
Church, and, ii, 672 ; Heavenly hosts
of, i, 128; Interpretation of, i, 522;
Kabalists and, ii, 502 ; Luther and, ii,
135; Magicians, legends of, ii, 248; Mar-
riage with, is a sacrament, ii, 489; Maz-
dean literature, and, ii, 499; ISIoon, and
Virgin Mary and, i, 422; Mussulmans,
and, ii, 35; New Testament, i, 389; Oc-
cultists, and, i, 27, 147; Peasants of, i,
670; Prometheus, and drama of, ii, 431 ;
Prophecy by, ii, 432; Providence female
with, i, 695; Ritual of, i, 148; Satan
and, i, 671, ii, 537; Scholiasts, ii, 427;
Stars, believe in seven great, ii, 476;
Theologians of, ii, 392 ; Vase of election
of, ii, 556; Virgin Mary, and, i, 119, 422;
Zodiac, and. i, 712, 714.
Romance of Natural Hislory, quoted, ii,
459-
Romanes, F.R.S., G. J., quoted, ii, 444,
683, 719.
Romans, Atlanto-Ar3-ans, remnants of, ii,
455, 785; Atma and wind identical with,
i, 247; Chronologv of, from India, ii,
656; Ciphering among, i, 387; Cross
used by, for torture, ii, 591; Hindus
gave, astronomy, i, 722 ; Races, used
vowels to denote five, ii, 480.
Rome, Civilization before that of, ii, 830;
Classics of, b}- monks, ii, 460; Eliphas
Levi and, ii, 593; Pope of, styled Luci-
fer, ii, 36; Spirits of stars not honoured
at, i, 148; Svastika found at, ii, 620.
Romulus regarded as a nn-tli, i, 373.
Ronororaka, Images at, ii, 352.
Root-abstraction, ii, 575.
Root-base of hierarch}- of Arhats, i, 22S.
Root-essence, Creative force radiating
from, i, 696.
Root-form of each kingdom, ii, 196.
Root-Kumara, vShvetalohita, ii, 260.
Root-manu, Ever}- round a, ii, 335 ; Globe
A, on, ii, 155; Noah and, ii, 632; I'rime
cause, i, 256; Seed-manu. and, i, 256, ii,
322.
Root-principle, Primordial chaos, and, 1,
354; Universe, of, i, 268; World stuff,
of, i, 568.
Root-Race(s), America and Europe, in, i,
518; Ancient people of fifth, ii, 638;
Apes descend from fourth, ii, 721; Ar-
hatsliip at end of this, i, 227; Aryan,
our, ii, 8, 738, 825; Atlanleau or fourth,
i, 211; Bi-sexual unity of tliird, ii, 143;
Changes with every, i, 206; Course run
by every, ii, 825; Dawn of a new, ii,
824, 829; Dhyanis and, i, 73, ii, 50; Dis-
tinct, ii, 135, 462 ; Divine dynasties in
every, ii, 447; Divisions of, ii, 452;
Downward tendency of each, ii, 830;
Earliest, ii, 166: Enoch and Noah and,
• ii, 561 ; Equatorial line, our, has crossed,
ii, 315; iCthereal, first, ii, 49; European
humanity, of, ii, 737; Evolution of, ii,
9, 51; Evolvers of first, i, 492; Fifth, i,
50, 138, 139, 148, 207, 208, 500, 518, 668,
714, ii, 8, 452, 453, 63S, 673, 737, 825;
INDEX.
^Zl
First, i, 183, 214, 402, 492, ii, 38, 49, 88,
89, 146, 155, 265, 279, 723, 745. 754;
Fourth, i, 132, 211, 229, ii, 132. 13S, 154,
177, 188,346, 388, 707, 721, 755; Genea-
logical tree of fifth, ii. 453; Globe D,
oil, i, 183; Greek temples, recorded in,
ii, 480; Hermaphrodites of third, ii, 33;
Human, ii, 479; Incarnation of third,
ii, 258; Last sub-races of third, ii, 808;
Mankind of first, ii, 155. 265; ISIen at
close of third, ii, 209; Xarada in each,
ii, 87 ; Origin of Aryan, ii. 738; Tenta-
cle symbolized five, i, 150; Period of a,
ii, 422: Pole-star and founders of, ii,
S12; Pre-Adamic, i, 402; Present or
fifth, i. 714; Primitive, ii, 33; Produc-
tion of life in next, i, 436; Races, ap-
plies to one of seven, ii, 208, 737 ;
Religion of third, ii, .285; Revealer
necessary for each, i, 74; Rishis and
Devas of third, i, 229, ii, 82; Round,
of each, ii, 415, 597; Rudra vShiva and,
ii, 528; Sacred tree typifies, ii, 109;
Sages of fifth, ii, 673; Second, ii, 5, 71,
124, 146. 154, 174, 176,723; Seed of fifth,
i, 139; Seed of man at beginning of, ii,
155; Senses of each, ii, 113; .Seven keys
open mysteries of seven, i. 346; .Seventh,
i, 133, ii. 288, 463, 654; vSliells in first, i,
493VSixth, i. 133, 207, 317, ii, 403, 463, 464,
824; Sons of wisdom and third, i, 228;
vSpecies change with ever}-, ii, 737; vSub-
races of, ii, 346, 452, 650; Tau glyph of
third, i, 35; Third, i, 34, 138, 203, 210,
212, 228, 229, 245, 287, ii, 3, -^T,, 50, 71, 82,
98, 102, 132, 143, 144, 156, 176, 181, 187,
209, 258, 285, 320, 386, 444, 454, 559, 707,
808; Three and a half, ii, 116; Yuga
may mean a, ii, 156.
Root-types, A.stral, ii, 778, 779; Mamma-
lian, ii, 727, 770, 777; Primeval animal,
ii, 685.
Rootless, Root, i, 42, 43, 98, 437; Trees, ii,
5'i-
Rope of angels, 1, 118.
Rosary. Blessed virgin, of, ii, 44; .Serpent,
on neck of a, ii, 189.
Roscelini, referred to, i, 32.
Rose and cross. Union of, i, 47.
Rosecroix, .Symbol of, i. 108, 109.
Rosenkranz, Fludd on, i, 99.
Rosen roth, quoted, i, 235, 420.
Rosetta stone, i, 738, ii, 486.
Rosicrucian, Alchemist, and, i, 670; Fire,
definition of, i, 146; Jehovah screen
for, i, 472: Magi, idea of fire from, i,
109; Manuscript, cyi)her, ii. 212; Para-
celsus a great, i, 304; Philosophy, i, 36;
Rosy cross, origin of name, i, 47; Side-
real' light of, i, 361 ; Tenets of, i, 99, ii,
247.
Rossi, De, quoted, 11, 620.
Rossmassler, quoted, i, 701.
Rosy cross, Brothers of, i, 47, ii, 636.
Rotte, Wheels called, i, 142.
Rotation, Axis of, displacement of, ii,
563 ; Collision produced, i, 269; Conlra-
dictorj- hypotheses as to, i. 549; Dis-
turbances in axial, ii, 328; Earth of. i,
622, ii, 67, 339; Ktheric centres, of, i,
608; Force of, i, 543; Generation of, i,
620; Incipient, i, 550; Intelligences, re-
sult of, i, 658; Magnet, of molecules of
a, ii, 759; Maud or manth implies, ii.
431; IMass, not self-generated in. i, 544;
Motion of, i, 577; Nebula, of a, i. 64.S;
Planet's, on its axi.s, i, 648; Satellites,
inverse, of, i, 629; Science, theories of.
in, i, 544; Svastika and, of time, ii, 104;
Theory of, i, 542.
Rotational evolution of our solar svstem,
i. 545-
Roth, Professor, quoted, ii, 640.
Rouge. Viscount de, referred to, i. 159,
428, ii, 384.
Rougemont, Be, quoted, ii, 387, 388, 475.
Round, Antiquity of man in this, ii, 737;
Astral man, began with, ii, 180; Awa-
kening at beginning of, ii, 322; Cast-off
materials of, ii, 72; Cataclysms in ever\-,
ii, 347; Continent lasts through each,
ii, 6; Culmination of a, i, 704; Cycle of
our special, i, 702; Deluge in {his, i,
396; Development, brings a new, i, 185;
Duration of, ii, 595; Karth in this,
governors of, i, 134; P'volutionary work
of preceding, i, 209; I'ifth, i, 184, 185,
207, 278, ii, 273; Fifth truth, next, brings,
i, 74; Fir.st^j^ 183,, 197, 271, 273, 278,
279. ii, 50, 72, 155, 672: Form of hian at
beginning of this, i, 521; I'ourth, i, 40,
73, 132, 164, 185, 200, 208. 209, 214, 227,
267, 273, 27^, 280, 478, ii. 67, 72, 119, 171,
195, 196, 197- 301, 314, 322, 335. 628, 672,
707, 722. 723, 744, 816; (reological cata-
clysm which put end to, ii, 274; Globe
and, our, i, 671 ; Humanity, our, an<l,
ii, 646; Island at Nortli Pole prevails
during this, ii, 418; Kalpa or, ii, 50;
Lunar chain, of, i, 194; Mammalians in
this, ii, 164. 190; Man in this, i, 50, 210,
ii, I, 477; i\Ianu, of every, i. 93; -Manus
in every, fourteen, ii, 650; IManvantara
or, ii, 648; Midway, present, is, ii, 171 ;
New, compound elements in every, i,
271; New type at beginning of each, ii,
303; Planetary chain in last, i. 179; Pra-
laya and, i, 184. ii, 344; Race and, this,
i, 310; Relics of preceding, ii, 753; Re-
newal or, ii, 595; Root-races in each,
seven, ii, 597; vSecond, i, 196, 271, 272,
273, 2S0 ; Sedimentation in this, ii, 754;
Seven, of each, i, 737; Seventh, i. 41,
180, 260, 562, ii, 177, 516, 597; Seventh
race of our, ii, 105; Sixth. i,4r, 184, 1.S5;
S;)e.nking race in this, first, ii, 473;
2.-vS
TPIE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spirit and matter in this, i, 204; Table,
ii, 411, 416: Terrestrial, i. 183, ii, 723;
Third, i, 254, 267, 273, 280, ii, 60, 82, 122.
174, 197, 200, 721, 723, 772: Third root-
race in fourth, i, 212; Tower of Bhas^ul-
pore, ii, 89; Transition point of this, ii,
273; Vaivasvata nianvantara or, i, 26;
Vut^a nia_v mean a, ii, 156.
Round 'J'o-a'ers of Ireland, qnoted, i, 512.
Rounds, Actuality of seven, ii, 737; Cvcle,
in precedinj^, i, 287; Destruction of
fossds of, ii, 770; Ego in remote, ii, 302;
Esoteric Bicddhisiii, in, i, 208; Evolu-
tion, as arena of, ii, 268, 596; First four,
i, 269; Generally explained, i, 197, 199,
204, 205, 206, 21 f, 252, 253; Globes, and,
i, 182, 184. 220; Interim between, ii,
753; Life and evolution, of, ii, 596; Life,
cycles and, i, 191; ]\Ian in previous, ii,
265, 775; Manvantaras and, ii, 190, 452,
790; Material evolution through, i, 272;
iSIonads aiul, ii, 59, 177; Numbers con-
cerning, i, 193 ; Pralaya makes gulf be-
tween, i, 185 ; Races preceding our, ii,
651; Root-races, and, i, 73; Scriptures,
and races in, ii, 790; vSeven, i, 183^ 258,
ii, 415, 653, 654; Three, to come, i, 183,
261, ii, 191, 321, 563; Types from pre-
ceding, ii, 697; Wheels, or small, i, 72.
Routers or rocking stones, ii, 360, 361.
Row, P. vSreenivas, Comj^utatioiis b\-, ii,
73-
Row, T. vSubba, quoted, i, 43, 135, 290,
29T, 461, 628, 681, ii, 323, 613.
Roj-al Asiatic vSociet}-, i, 397.
Ro3-al Institution, referred to, i, 322.
Royal J/asonir Cyclopccdia, quoted, i, 152,
3'24, 620, ii, 117; 557, 5S7.
Royal Society, Bacon to, from, ii, 458;
P'ellow of, i, 687; Geological periods,
on, ii, 9; Mellanl Read before, ii, 10;
Nebular theor}- and, i, 65 T.
Ru, Hieroglyphic, ii, 577; Third eye is,
set upright, ii, 578.
Ruach, Evolution of ideas and, i, 264;
Hayum, Boreas called, i, 504; Image,
able to .substitute, i, 265; Nephesh,
united to, i, 215; Seat of passions, or,
ii, 639; Spirit or, i, 246, 263, ii, 87, 395;
Spiritual soul or, i, 262; Tzelem of, ii,
670; Wiiul, equals, i, 247.
Rua'li or spirit, ii, 329.
Rubidium, Crookes on, i, 603.
Rudbeck, a vSwedish scientist, ii, 420, 817.
Rudiment, Element means, i, 619.
Rudimentary, Elements, ii, 113; Man, i,
26S, ii, 1 19; Organs, ii, 182, 194, 719,
722; Principles, i, 490; Tail, ii, 343, 719.
Rudiments, First and second races, of, •
ii, 114; Senses, of future, i, 481.
Rudra, Brahma, from head of, i, 169;
Creates beings, i, 494; Destroyer, i, 397,
ii, 72; Getting married, after, ii, 295;
God of fire, ii, 578; Indra and, led
Gods, ii, 523; Janardana, becoming, i,
397; Karttikeya, son of ii, 654; Kumara,
a, ii, 260, 609; Mahadeva, as, ii, 578;
Mrida form of, ii, 424; Nilalohita, or,
i, 493, ii, 112, 202; Principle, immediate
production of fir.st, i, 491; /i'/> I'eda,
in, i, 479; Saint.s, l)irtli of and, i, 492;
vShiva, a form of, i, 397, 493, 496, ii, 399,
648; Vishnu as, i, 397.
Rudra-Kumaras, ii, ni, 266, 649.
Riulra-vShiva, Destroying C^od, ii, 173;
Names of, ii, 528; Seed of, ii, 580;
Vi.shnu becomes, i, 573; Yogi, great, ii,
528.
Rudras, Apsarasas and other, ii. 619;
Arupa Gods, are, ii, 332 ; Aryas, of an-
cient, ii. 90; Cla.s.ses of, ii, 192; Dhyan
Chohans and, ii, 293; Crrandfathers,
called, ii, 258; Incarnation of, ii, 256;
Maruts, or, ii, 578, 651 ; Parashara on, ii,
242; Pre-Brahmanical, ii, 173; Tempting
demon,s, called, ii, 184; Vedic deities,
eleven, were, i, loo.
Rudu is two months of mortals, a, ii, 656,
657.
Ruin.s, Archaic towns of Tibet, of, i, 17;
Atlantis, of ii, 426; Babian, of, ii, 638;
Colossal, ii, 353; Cyclopean, ii, 275,
356; Palenque, of, ii, 448; Peru, in, ii,
788; Primitive .system, of ii, 484; Ux-
mal, of ii, 448.
Ruins of Empires, quoted, i, 772, ii, 455.
Ruler, Da3ani,si, of men. i, 427; Ego-isni
the, i, 356; Hiranyakshi!, of Patala, ii,
399; Invisible, i, 659; ]\;iihras, of year,
ii, 497; Nature. God of Semite, of i,
411; vSphere, of ii, 601: I'niverse, of
ii, 40; Vara, of ii, 5; Zarathuslitra, ii,
5. 645.
Rulens, Appearance, with man's, ii, 343;
Atoms, of the.se groups of i, 604;
Divine, ii, 331, 382; Elementals guided
by, i, 170; Four high, i, 150; Globe,
.sidereal, of our, ii, 739; Governors or,
ii, loi ; Heaven, of .sidereal, i, 535;
Pitris, aiul, ii, 93; Planet, of this, ii,
539; Planetary Gods and, ii, 49; Prime-
val races, of ii, 411; Regents or, of
world, i, 125; Seven, i, 440; Sidereal
powers, Kabiri, of ii, 380; Spheres,
a.stral, of i, 631; Stars, of i, 442; Sys-
tem, of our, ii, 657 ; Third race men,
of ii, 826; World, of i, 714, ii, 102, 541.
Rumbling .stone of Irish, ii, 358.
Rune.s, Sigurd learned in, i, 435.
Runic writing, ii, 361.
Runners or Theoi, i, 370.
Riipa, Ariipa, and, i. 143, 154; Chhaya, a,
ii, 18, 107; Corporeal, i, 219; F;arth in
her first, i, 279; I'orni or, i, 83, 206, 214,
669; Groupofangel.s, 1,238; Hierarcliie.s,
ii, 332; Lord.s, of, ii, 20, 170; Manas,
INDEX.
pins, i, 357 ; Origin of, i, 48S ; Physical
iMfly or, i, 262; Pitris aii(l, ii, 107;
vSpecies, i, 400; vStanza IV, in, i, 116;
Vishnu, of, i, 452; Worlds, equals, i, 147.
Rupas, Brothers, for our, ii, 17; Destroyed,
ii, 68; h'ifth race, no, for, ii, 60; Forms
or, i, 214; (Vroup among, hij^hest, i, 238;
Wheel constructed, ii, 16, 55.
Russian, Alphabet, ii, 577; Archives of
freemasonry, i, 20; Giant-lore, ii, 797;
Koor<(an, ii', 795; Persian legends in, ii,
412; Pigeon not eaten by, i, 109.
Ruta, Atlanteans, ii, 455; Daitya, and, ii,
149, 751; Island of, ii, 328, 452, 781;
INIagicians of, ii, 447; Sanskrit from, ii,
233'; White Island, was, ii, 155.
Rulilius, quoted, ii, 374.
Riitimeyer, Professor, quoted, ii, S33.
Sa, Hea or, the synthesis of Gods, ii, 5.
vSaba host, ii, 3S3.
Sabcean, Language, astronomy, ii, 383;
Origin of Henoch, ii, 383; Worship, ii,
483-
Sabieanism and astrolatry, 1, 432.
vSaba-ans, ii, 377, 378; INIaiuiouidcs and,
ii, 476; INIoses and, ii, 477; N^batheaus
thought to be, ii, 474; Star- worshippers,
or, ii, 476.
Sabteorum fffitnm, ii, 477.
Sabaism, vSeth the founder of, ii, 37S.
vSal)ao, the genius of Mars, ii, 567.
Sabaoth, Mars, Genius of, i, 631; Saturn
or, i, 630; Stellar, spirit, i, 484.
Sabasia, INIysteria of the, ii, 437.
Sabasian m'vsteries, ii, 433, 434. 437-
Sabasius, Dionysus, ii, 433; Mithras called,
ii, 437-
Sa1)l)aoth, Jehovah, 1. 472, 496.
Sa])batli, i, 416; liiblc, of, ii, 66u: Duratiou
of Hebrew, i, 260, ii, 413; Ivistern pliilo-
sophv, of i, 481; ]<:xcellence of i, 260:
(ioat'of witches', i, 537; (lod, of, i, 522,
ii, 245; (ireek text, in. i, 261; Jewish, i,
421 ; Meaning of i, 260, 261, 438, ii, 790;
Morrow after, ii, 790; Moses, of ii, 638;
Mystic, of i, 261, 522; Saturn, day of i,
496; Seventh, ii, 516, 790.
Sabl)aths, lAvitiius, of ii, 597, 790; IMys-
teries, of, ii, 790; Pralayas, are, ii, 790.
vSal)batical week and year, ii, 413.
Sabda Brahman, Ishvara called, i, 162.
.Sabean type of vSamael, i, 449.
vSabean Bedouins, ii, 541.
Sal)eanism, Cha](Uean religion and, i, 39.
Sal)ekh to Seti 1, i, 249.
vSablia and Mayasaljha, ii, 444.
Sabines, Rapes before that of ii, 288.
Sacerdotal, Castes, ii, 529; College. Java-
Aleim of, ii, 225; Dominion in Ivgypt,
ii, 450; Thel)an\ class, i, 330; Tongue,
Senzar, i, 26; Vears, i, 719; Zufii Indians,
hierarchy of, ii, 665.
Sacerdotalism, Christian, ii, 591.
Sacr', Chakra, or circle of Vishnu, ii,
488; First-formed races of our fiftli race,
of i, 35; Hebrew word, means lingam
(phallus), ii, 489; vSacred, .sacrament,
derived from, i, 35.
Sacrament, Ktymolog}- of. ii. 489; :\Iar-
riage, of i, 674; Sacr' derivation of word,
i' 35-
vSacramental words of initiation. 11, 589.
Sacred, Adytum of occult mysteries, i,
687; .Aged, or Sephira. i, 266; Animal,
i, 66, 258; Animals regarded a.s, in /libh;
i, 476; Ark of the covenant, ii, 481;
Brahmanical books, i, 291; Brahmans,
caste of i, 292; Cats. i. 416; Ceremonies,
of F^gyptiaius, ii, 447; Crocodiles, ii, 613;
Cross of p;gypt, ii, 577 ; Cycles and coin-
])Utations, with the ancients, ii, 411;
Decad, Pythagorean, ii, 584; Divine
svmbol, cross a, ii, 615; Doctrine of
Buddhism, ii, 442; Dragons and .ser-
pents, ii, 370, 371; Drama of initiation,
ii. 437; Fathers, messengers of i, 60,
]i6; Figures of the cycles, i, 191 ; Fires,
Kaliiri, or Kumara.s, personified, ii, 1 1 1 ;
Four, ii, 295 ; Immutability of jjrimitive
truths, i, 331; Island, ii, 333, 366, 816;
Islands, ii, 340; Knowledge, disa]ipear-
ance of the, ii, 561 ; Land, iinperishal)le,
ii, 6; Land of Aryavarta, the, of ii, 617;
Letters, M the 'most, of all, i, 412;
Letters, two, ii, 60; Literature, Kumaras
in, ii, 610; Literature of Babylon, i, 18;
Lore, the life-giving, i, 18; ^lagian re-
ligion, ii, 5; Measures, Jewi.sh and other,
i,332; Names, and letter M. i, 412; Nile,
crocodile of the, ii, 610: Nunil)er live,
with (Jreeks, ii, 613; Number .seven, i,
416; Numbers ten. six and live, i. 117;
Number twelve held to be. i. 712: Planets
of antiquity, i, 191 ; Plants and animal.s.
i, 378; Precincts of Minerva, ii, 413;
Pvthagorean number, i, 90: River,
sacred crocodiles re-emerge from, ii,
613 ; Sacr', the root of word, i, 35 ; Scara-
Ikcu.s, winged globe l)ecame, ii. 582;
.Science, i. 582: vScribe of .\nienli, i.413;
Secret knowledge, and, i, 153; Sli.im-
balah, ii, 418; vSibylline books, ii. 414;
Sign, iientagon a, "1,412; vScjuare build-
ings of antiquity, i, T51; Sun temples,
11,396; vSvmbol. Svastikaa, ii, 106; Sym-
bol, the 'iv. Delphicum a, ii, 613; Sym-
bologies, ii, 1 13; Tortoise, i, 476: Tree,
on liabvlonian cvliuder, ii, 109; Water,
Neilo.s,'of, ii. 435;'Wheat. witii the Kgyp-
tian.s, ii, 390; Wisdom, withheld from
all but Brahmans, i, 292 ; Works of eso-
teric schools, i, 7; Writings of Judaism,
ii. 494. . .
Sacredanimals, /.V/'A'. of i, 119.476; Divine
man, emanated from, i. 60, 116; Ivvau-
240
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
gelists, grouped around, 1,476; Glyphs
"of, i, 3S7; Zodiac, and, 1, 120, 481, ii, 26-
191. _ A
Sacred books. Brahnians, of, 1, 392 ; Buddh-
ist, i, 21 ; Commentaries on, i, iS; Cryp-
tographic characters. In, i, 7; Initiates
and, 1, 18; Magians', 1, 21; Root-race
called manvantara In, ii, 650.
Sacird Books of the East, quoted, i, 29,
115, ii, 97, 102, 304, 402, 504, 520, 598,
674.
Sacred bull, Nandi, ii, 426; Thot, of
Blendes a form of, i, 413.
Sacred fire. Angels roVjbed seven circles
of, ii, 84; Barhishad and Agnishvatta
Pitris classed in relation to, ii, 81 ;
Higher beings, from spark of, ii, 181 ;
Psellus on, i, 353; Svastika, instrument
for kindling, ii, 106, 431.
Sacred four. Circle enclosed within', i, 6r,
125; Primordial flame and, i, 115; .Svas-
tika, an emblem of, ii, 621; Tetraktys
or, i, 115, 126, ii, 658.
Sacred island. Central Asia, in, i, 230;
Initiates of, i, 452; Sons of God and, ii,
230.
Sacred mysteries, ii, 471; Great pyramid,
of, 1,337; Kuklos.Anagkes, of, ii, 396;
Science and, ii, 471; Seven, number of
numbers for those initiated into, ii, 38.
Sacird Mysteries among the Mayas and
Oniehes, References to, i, 287, ii, 38, 39,
239' 532.
Sacred name, Jah-Hovah a, ii, 133; Sans-
krit and Hebrew conceal, i, 106.
Sacred number, F^our, with all mystics,
i, 116; Nature, in, ii, 428; vSeven, i, T39,
ii, 38, 638; Tetrad, most, ii, 633.
vSacred numbers, Book of Dzyan and the
Kabahih, in, i, 95 ; Metaphysical, are
purel}-, i, 96.
Sacred planets, vSeven, ii, 87; .Spheres
ruled by, ii, 637.
Sacred science, the. Birth and evolution
of ii, 838; Legends of Initiator among
students of, i, 228: Nature of, i, 23;
Numerals, of, i, 116; Vidya, or, ii, 457.
Sacred spark. Human reason, expands
into, ii, 99; vSavages, missing in, ii, 439.
Sacred symbol, V,. Delphicum, ii, 613;
Svastika, ii, 103.
Sacr-factum and sacr-fice, ii, 489.
Sacrifice, Abel, of, ii, 285 ; Artemis, of
human victims to, i, 425; Ashvamedha,
ii, 602; Black magic and, i, 448, ii, 242;
Bright spirits, of, ii, 285; Butter purified
by, ii, 106; Ceremonial of, reviled by
Asuras, i, 455; Daksha, of, ii, 71, 192,
193 ; Fiery angels, of ii, 257 ; Fruit,"
whence all, ii, 555; God pleased with, i,
297 ; Great, i, 22S, 229 ; Let thy, cease,
i, 448; Objective, an evidence of piet}-,
ii> 599; Prometheus a, ii, 592; Queen of
heaven, to, ii, 4S5; Senses offered in, ii,
600; Triform, ii, 555; Victim of the Gods'
• of man as, ii, 641 ; Vishvakarman, of, i,
289, ii, 640; Winds, to, i, 505.
Sacrificed themselves. Four, ii, 294.
Sacrifice]-, Cain, as, ii, 285; Yima his own,
ii, 644.
Sacrificers, Adityas or, ii, 640; Atlanteans
first, to God of nature, ii, 2S5; Gods-
Hierophants, divine ancient, ii, 471.
Sacrifices, Brahnians, and mummeries of,
ii, 512; Fire produced b}- attrition at, ii,
552; Kratu-dvishas enemies of, ii, 526;
Nemesis, to, i, 704; Special prayers are,
i, 505; Thetis, to, i, 506.
Sacrificial, Animal, man a, i, 481 ; Animals,
Pashavah or, ii, 661 ; Ceremony, ii, to6;
Chalice, Argha as a, ii, 483; Fires, ii, 81 ;
Flame, ii, 552; Ritualism, ii, 676; Vic-
tim, Azazel, ii, 393; Victims, i, 301.
Sacr-ment, ii, 489.
Sacti, Yogini adored as, i, 512.
Sacy, M. de, quoted, ii, 562.
Sddah, I'eudiddd. quoted, ii, 544.
vSadaika-Rupa, Changeless, or, ii, 114;
Elssence, or, ii, 50.
Saddhanndlankdra, vSacred canon of Iva-
maisni, i, 11.
Sadducee, Modern, i, 6, 29.
Sadducees, Guardians of the laws of
INIoses, ii, 64 ; Israelite sects, most re-
fined of, ii, 495; Laws of Moses, held
to, i, 341.
vSadhus, Third age, of, ii, 333 ; Rakshasas
shown to be, ii, 174.
vSadhyas, Divine sacrificers, ii, 640; Great
Gods called, ii, 94.
Saflic, Cain or Vulcan or Pater, ii, 410;
Sadik or, ii, 409; vSydic or, ii, 409.
Sadu, Spirits and genii called, ii, 258.
vSagara, Kapila slew progeny of, li, 603,
614; Rdindyana, in, ii, 602; Weapon be-
stowed bv Aurva upon his Chela, ii,
666.
Sagara or Bay of Bengal, ii, 604.
Sage, Actualities visible only to real, i,
20; x^gastya, ii, 242; Bhrigu a Vedic, ii,
33; Confucius, i, 20; Devamata, ii, 598;
Kandu, ii, 184; Kapila, ii, 604, 614;
Kashyapa, ii, 398, 649; Narada, ii, 86,
598; Panini, ii, 458; Parasliara, i, 447;
Plato, ii, 585; Quality of darkness can-
not exist in a, ii, 603; Quoted, ii, 466,
676; Reverence of, for unknowable, ii,
623; Ulysses, ii, 813; Vaivasvata, ii, 148;
Western plains, of, i, 666; Zoroaster,
aphorism of, ii, 462.
Sages, Aja on, ii, 612; Ancient, i, 223, ii,
472; Anugitd, in, ii, 598, 675 ; Arcliaic,
ii, 585; Arhats, or. ii, 176; Authority of
legions of, i, 670; Brahma, or Kumaras
live as long as, i, 493; Confuciu.s, one of
the greate'st, i, 475; Deep, come forth
INDKX.
241
from, ii, 520; Fifth race, tauglii;, ii, 375;
Fifth root-race, of, ii, 673; God in na-
ture, of ancient, i, 311; Cireat, ii. 676;
Greece, of ii, 785; Hindus, of i, 455 ; His-
torical, thirty-five Buddhas are, ii, 441;
Inner vision of ii, 30S; Intellect, search-
in_i( with their, ii, T85; ^klanushis, of
third race, i, 26; ^Modern, i, 325; IMoclern
theory and ancient, ii, 197; Mystic, i,
114; Philosopher-teachers of anti(|uitv,
ii, 142; Power (Kriyashaktii of hol\-, ii
192; Primitive, i, 447; Puranic, i, 447;
Reli.s^ious austerities of, ii, 193; Risliis
do not only re])resent living, li, 647 ;
Rishis of the Aryan race, ii, 520; Risliis,
or, ii, 650; vSenary applied by, to physi-
cal man, ii, 625; Seven perfect, abide
in Brahman, ii, 676; vSeven primordial,
ii, 280; vSiddhas, on earth, ii, 579: Sung,
ii, 584; Superstition, accused, of i, 504;
Tree, branches of one, i, 228; Trees,
destroy the iniquitous, ii, 520; Wise
men, or, ii, 202 ; Wrath, shun, i, 448.
Sagittarius, Joseph in sphere of i, 715.
Saora Sn-ittiira, quoted, ii, 393.
Sail, He, ii, 488.
Sahagun, quoted, ii, 38.
Sahara, Desert of, ii, 361, 423, 442; Kleva-
tion of ii, 8, 837; Miocene sea, basin of
a, ii, 831 ; vSea, a, ii, 781, 826.
Saharaksha fire of the Asuras, i, 567.
St. Augustine, i, 475, ii, 327.
St. Bernard and \'iigin Mary, i, 431.
St. Dionysius the Areopagit'e, i, 503.
St. Gabriel the archangel", i, 73.
St. George and the dragon, i, 495, ii, 396.
St. Gregory of Nazianzen, quoted, ii, 280.
vSt. Hilaire, Geoffroy, ii, 216.
St. James, Epistle of, quoted, i, 217, ii, 287.
St. John, Dragon, did not originate the
allegory of, ii, 371; .Syiioj)tics and, i.
411; Vision of in Revelalioii, i, loi.
St. Michael, Archangel, i, 73, 670; Ku-
niara a prototvpe of, i, 399; vSt. George,
and, i, 495.
.St. Paul, Cosmic God.s, refers to, i, 503:
Elementals, refers to, i, 352, 360, 4rjfi;
Initiate, an, ii, 280; I'nknown God, on,
i, 349; Worlds, on other, ii, 743.
vSt. Peter, Key of ii, 545.
St. Petersburg, Imjierial liijrarics in, i,
19; Professors Butlerof and Wagner of
^ i, 271.
St. Prest, Fossils in Pliocene sands of ii,
, 794-
St. Romans, Gigantic bones found near,
ii, 289.
Saints, Adepts and, ii, 441; Blood of ii,
791; Coming of the Lord with ten thou-
sand, ii, 506; lilory to thee who art one
with, i, 452 ; Jana-loka, of i, 399; Leaders
of, ii, 400; Rudra and, birth of i, 492;
Time accuseth even, ii, 244.
vSais, Initiate's tomb at, ii, 413; Inscrip-
tion at, i, 422; Neith of Goddess, i,
429; Priests of ii, 387, 785.
vSauic, Isis, mother, ii, 692; Period, statu-
ette of ii, 487 ; Priests, ii, 388.
vSaka or Eka and dragon of wisdom, i,
102.
vSakkarah, Inscriptions at, i, 469.
Salamander, Gigantic, ii, 367 ; Venomous
alkaloid in saliva of i, 282.
vSalamanders derided. Idea of i, 663.
vSalem. Mclchizedek king of ii, 410.
vSalisbiiry plain, vStones on, ii. 358.
Saliva, \'eiioinous alkaloi(l in "human, ii,
282.
vSall, .Alchemical, ii, 120; Seas, for, i, 637;
.Solution, ii, 628.
vSalts of nature. Spirits of the, ii, 121.
.Salvation, Ark of ii, 326; Dogmas of i,
673; :\Iankind, of ii, 226, 294'; Spiritual
humanity, of ii, 83; Star of i, 511, ii,
555; Sun of i, 719; Thoth Lunus, he
who operates, ii, 487.
Salverte on winged .serpents, ii, 215.
Samadhi, Bodhi or, i, 3; Buddha in pos-
ture of ii, 354; Jayas, lost in, ii, 94;
INIystic trance or, ii, 601 ; Turiya state
of i, 623.
Samael, Angel of death, ii, 117; Cain
generated by, ii, 407; Chief of the
demons in Talmv.d, i, 449; Devil, ii,
406; Dragons of evil, chief of ii, 427;
Ivlohim, one of i, 450: I'all of man,
caused, ii, 118; Kabalah, in, ii, 246;
Kama, kabalistic name for, i, 262, :63;
Lucifer-Venus abode of ii, 34; .St.
I\Iicliacl, shown to Ije, ii, 395; vSataii,is,
ii- 395. -I02, 406; Saturn, and Schemal a
.symbolical form of i, 450; Serpent of
(''n/es/s, is, ii, 402; .Simoon, is identical
with. ii. 403.
.Samael-Lilitli. ii, 274.
.Samael-Satan, ii, 395.
vSamaels must be dethroned, All the, ii,
^ 43«.
.Samaiia, Plana, sulijcct to, ii, 600; Prin-
ci])le offering to Udana, ii, 599; .Speech
finally dwells in, i, 122; Vyana, and. ii.
599, 600.
Samaria, Giants probablv existed in, ii,
798. _
vSaniaritans, labe (Yahva) of ii, 487 ; Tau
clo.sed alphabet of ii, 614; Yahva. pro-
nounced Jeve, ii, 137,
vSamarium, a so-called element, i, 597.
.Samba, reputed son of Krishna, ii, 337.
Sambhuli, Hari born of ii, 94.
Samnati, daughter of Daksha, ii, 555.
vSamoa, Aborigines of ii, 234.
.Samoans, .Stature of the, ii, 346.
Samos, Aristarchus of i, 142.
Samothrace, Islan<l of Kleclria, or. ii, 3;
Kabiri in, ii, 378; IMysteries of ii, "4,
24^
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ill; Phoenicians, colonized by, ii, 3;
Titanic tradition in, ii, 408; Volcanic
formation, of, ii, 409.
Samothracian mysteries, ii, 3, 4. 376, 379.
Samson, ^Modern, i, 641.
Sauiiicly Book of [II), quoted, i, 505, 506, ii,
404 4S2, 570.
Samuel, Rabl)i, quoted, ii. 142.
Samvarta, the wind, ii, 321.
Samvriti, origin of illusion or delusion, i,
75. 79-
Samvritisatya onh- relative truth, 1, 79.
San Giulio, Catacombs of ii, 620.
San Marco, Campanile of ii, 89.
Sana and tlie Kumaras, i, 493, 496.
Sanaka and the Kumaras, i, 116, 399, 493,
ii, 112, 149.333-
Sanakadikas, Kumaras wlio visited Vish-
nu, ii, 618.
Sananda, Create progeny, refused to, ii,
617; Kabir, may be the alter ego of a,
ii, 112; Kumaras, one of the exoteric
seven, ii, 333; Kumaras, one of four, i,
116.
Sanandana, i, 493, ii, 149; Bralima, son
of ii, 81,612; Kumara, a, i, 493; Vedhas,
son of, ii, 182, 186.
Sanat, Bralima calle 1, i, 125, ii, 661 ; Ku-
mara and, i, 496.
Sanatana, Kabir, may 1)e alter ego of a,
ii, 112; Kumara, one of i, ri6, 493, ii,
333-
Sanatknmara, li, 149; Create progeny, re-
fused to, ii, 617; Kabir, may be alter
ego of a, ii, 112; Kumara, a, i, 116, ii,
333; Meaning of name, i, 494.
Sanatsujata, Kumara, a, i, 493, 496, ii,
149-
Sanchoniatho, Cabiri of ii, 411.
Sanchuniathon, Aletse, on, ii, 150, 377;
Atlantides, has preserved the historx'of
ii, 804; Cosmogony of i, 135, 363, 366;
Eusebius, in, ii. 397, 409; Kabin, on, ii,
409,. 4to; Philo Byblus and, ii, 137;
Phtcnicians and, ii, 459, 812; Stones,
oil animated, ii, 357 ; Synchronistic
tables of, ii, 732; Time, on, ii, 514.
Sanctuaries, Arts and sciences preserved
in, ii, 604; Eg>pt of ii, 450; Hellenic,
of sun, ii, 6; Secret Doctrine, of, ii,
463-
Sanctuary, Egx'ptian Gods and, i, 393 ; God
of heaven, of, ii, 296; Holy of holies,
has become, ii, 244; Keys of the, ii, 243,
244; Pope entering inner, ii, 488; Veiled
language of ii, 413.
Sanctum Sanctorum, Adytum, or, ii, 4S1 ;
Egyptian and Hebrew temples, of i,
500; Occult, i, 639; Pagans, of ii, 482;'
Stooping man at entrance of, ii, 492.
Saudhis, intervals between each Manu,
ii, 73-
Saudhya, Dawn or, i, 57S; Evening twi-
light or, ii, 63, 263; Four bodies of
Brahma, one of the, ii, 61; Length of
ii, 322; Period of, ii, 621; Vach called,
i, 465-
Sandhyamsha and Sandhya, ii, 322.
Sandhyas, Central sun during, ii, 249;
Twilights or, i, 227.
Sands, Spirit of the, i, 237.
Sandwich Islands, Lemurian origin of, ii,
234. 832.
Sangbai Dag-po, Concealed lord or, i, 83.
Sanguis in alchemy, ii, 120.
Sang}-e Khado, chief of the Liliths, ii,
298.
Sanjna, Spiritual consciousness, or, ii,
loiS; Vishvakarman, daughter of, ii, 183.
vSankhya, Evolution elaborated in, pliilo-
.sopliy, i, 304; Kapila, author of philo-
sophy, ii, 604; Kapila, founder of,
philosophy, ii, 603; Philosophy, pure,
i, 358; Pradhana in, philosophy, i, 86,
397; Purusha and Prakriti in, philoso-
phy, i, 267, ii, 45; Seven Prakritis in,
philosophy, i, 277 ; S3\stem, ii, 264.
Sdiikliya Karikd, quoted, i, 277, 358, 492,
493-
Sankhya Sara, quoted, i, 104.
Sankln'an more than a Puranic idea, i,4S3.
vSankh3'as, Intellectual creation of the, i,
492. '
vSannaddha, one of the seven rays, i, 561.
vSanskrit, Ahura is in, Asura, ii, 643;
Alphabet, i, 121; Ares, scholars on ety-
niolog}' of, ii, 410; Atlanteans did not
speak, i, 50; Babylonia seat of learn-
ing, i, 15; Commentary in, ii, 446;
Commentators, i, 106, ii, 334; Creation,
words used in describing, i. 487, 490;
Derivation of ii, 233; Difference be-
tween vShastra and Astra in, ii, 666;
Disappearance of works in In(4ia, i,
18; Forgery in correct and archaic,
i, 15; Greek, said to be progeny of i,
21; Hebrew, not derived from, i, 102;
Jah and Vah, in, ii, 138; Language of
the Crods, i. 290: Nomenclature, ii, 608;
Numerals, i, 386; Oxford, vSir M. Wil-
liams, professor of, at, i, 78; Prome-
theus derived from, word, ii, 431; Root
of mystery tongue, ii, 210; Scriptures,
i, 126; Senzar commentaries, transla-
tions of i, 50; vShlokas, i, 684; vStanzas,
i, 50; Texts, ii. 646; Works, i, 6.
vSanskrit literature. Imposition, said to
be an, ii, 461; Testimony of ii, 606;
Weber, on, ii, 53.
Sanskrit MSS., Astronomy, on, ii, 581 ;
Secret doctrine scattered through thou-
sands of i, 6.
Sanskrit-speaking, Agni with, races, ii,
106 : People, ii, 214.
vSanskritist. Dayanand Sarasvati, i, 14;
Fitzedward Hall, ii, 94; Max Miiller,
INDEX.
243
great Oxford, ii, 599; Pandit and, ii,
235; Romaka-pura and tlie, ii, 54;
Western, ii, 619; Wilson, ii, 666.
Sankritists, Agneyastra and modern, ii,
666; Chronolog'y of, i, 492; E;nglisli
and American, i, 710; Researches of, i,
5; Rig Veda, and, ii, 470, 47 1; Trojan
inscriptions in characters unknown to,
ii, 459.
Santati of a particular Manu, Each root-
race, ii, 149.
Saphar, one of the three .seraphim, i, 120.
Sapta, Chatur and Tri produce, i, 58, 100.
Sapta Samudra, or seven oceans, i, 371,
ii. 743-
Saptaloka, Seven lokas or, 11, 245.
Saptaparna, Atma-Vidya and, i, 221 ;
Cave, i, 4; Heart of the man-plant
called, i, 65, 251; Man became a, ii,
624; Man-plant, i, 257; Plant, a seven-
leaved, ii, 606, 625.
Saptarshi, Great Bear abode of, ii, 668;
Planetary spirits, and, ii, t,t,2.
Saptarshis, Brahma, mind-born .sons of,
i, 470; Great Bear, stars in, i, 438;
Hindus, of, i, 471; Krittikas, and, ii,
5S0; Present age, closely connected
with our, ii, 579; Ri.shis become, i, 477,
ii, 93; Stellar and lunar .spirits con-
nected with, i, 219.
Sar, saros, cycle or circle, i, 139.
Sarah. Abraham's wife, ii, 184; Human
wonil). Eve or, ii, 495; vSarai, name
changed to, ii, 80.
Sara'i, Pharaoh and, i, 454; SRI = the wife
of Abram, ii, 80.
Sarama, Hermes and Hindii, ii, 32.
Sarameya, Hermes and Hindu, ii, 32.
Saraph,' Pier}-, of Isaiafi, ii, 66; Piery or
flaming venom, ii, 216, 223; Mehophep,
ii, 216; vSeraphim, singular of, ii, 527;
Serpent, or, li, 404.
Sarasvati, Brahma and, ii, 80; Devasena
aspect of, ii, 209; Vach, later form of,
i. 122, 377; Watery, ii, 80.
Sarcode. Moneron. of, i, 152, ii, 162; Pro-
toplasm, generally known a.s, ii, 162.
Sarcophagus, Adytum, placed in, ii, 481;
Ark and, ii, 4S2; Candidate for initia-
tion entered, ii, 484; Female principle,
symbolic of, ii, 484; Giant.s, of, ii, 291;
King's chamber, in, ii, 493, 589.
Sardinia, Giant tombs of, ii, 795.
Sargina, king of Akkad, i, 340.
Sargon, Accad, of, ii, 730; Agadi, or
Akkad, capital of, i, 339; Babylonian
Mose.s, was, i, 339; Kouyunjik, and
history of, i, 339; Moses, and, i, 340, ii,
447; Naram-Sin, sou of, ii, 730; Reign
of. ii, 730.
Sarisripa, Svapada, insects and small lives,
ii. 55-
Sarku, Light race or, ii, 5.
Sarmatian Bouh, ii, 636.
Saros, Great, i, 703 ; vSar and, or cycle, i,
^39; Syuodial month.s, composed of
222, i, 719.
Sarose.s, Berosus and the 120, i, 719.
vSarpa, Naga, .serpent, ii, 192, 527.
Sarparajni, Book of, quoted, i, 103; Earth
called, i, 103; Queen of the serpent.s,
ii, 50. ~
Sarpa.s, Plying, ii, 21, 193, 526,
Sarva-mandala, the egg of Brahma, i,
277. 400.
Sarva-medha ceremony, ii, 640.
Sarvaga, All-permeant, i, 637; World,
.substance of, i, 487, 637.
Sarvatman, Lords of being concealed in,
i, 117.
Sarvavasu, one of the seven rays, i, 561.
Sarvesha, Spirit or, i, 400.
Sat, Asat and, ii, 470; Be-ness, ab.solute,
i, 42, 145, 167, ii, 324; Ever-unmani-
fested, i, 309; P^xistent nor being, in
itself is neither, ii, 470; Hermes (the
later Sat-an) or, ii, 558; Is or, i, 59.';
One reality, Ab.solulencss, the, i, 44;
Satya or, i, 98; Universal soul or, ii,
61 ; Unknowable absoluteness of, i, 607;
Untranslatable term, an, i, 91 ; World
of truth, or, i, 144.
Satan, ii, 374, 534, 535 ; Adversary or, ii, 64,
392; Ambition of, ii, 296; Angel of death,
same as, ii, 403; Angel of the manifest
worlds, is, ii, 245; Anointed, identified
with, ii, 244; Athemens on name of ii,
35; Belief in existence of ii, 821 ; Christ
and, ii, 522; Christian church and, ii,
536; Christianity, not first conceived
b}-, i, 443; Concjueror of Michael re-
garded as the, ii, 531 ; Creator, the real,
ii, 254; Deity, in relation to, i, 219;
Dethroned, will be, ii, 438; Devil, or,
i, 446; Dogma of redemption, corner-
stone of ii, 541; Doorkeeper is, ii, 243;
Dragon of wisdom, niiscalled, ii. 98;
Dragon, or, i, 216; I'iliphas Levi de-
scribes, ii, 533; Enemy of God. or. ii,
49; PvUergy, ever active, ii, 533; Energy
of universe, represents centrifugal, ii,
255; Esoteric view about, ii, 243; p;vil,
personification of abstract, ii, 501 ;
Fiends, and, i, 671; Gnostic allegoiy
of, ii, 254; God and, two suprenies. i.
21S; God, kosinic reflection of, ii, 245;
Gods become, ii, 247; Hades, angel of,
ii, 245; Hermes called, ii, 398, 558;
Holy Cihost and, ii, 539; Host of i,
215, "ii, 182; Ideal.s, grandest of, ii, 533;
Idol, as an, i, 4^5; Innocence of i, 3.(6;
Jehovah, identical with. ii,404; Jewish,
vSamael, ii, 427; Justice of God, magis-
trate of ii, 244; Kalhila/i, in, ii, 117,
246; Lair of, ii, 532; Legions of ii, 245;
Lightning, .seen to f:ill as, ii, 240, 241,
244
Till': SKCKRT DOCTRINE.
510; Logoi of non-Christian religions,
nuisqnerading as, ii, 247; Logos, one
with, ii, 240, '541 ; Logos, the first-born
brother of, ii, 172; Lucifer or, i, loo, ii,
66, 240, 296; INIadonna and, i, 433; Man,
inextricably interwoven with, ii, 501
Manv names hath God given, ii, 244,
Materialism, of, i, 660; Matter, or, ii,
246; Meaning of, ii, 249; Merodach or,
ii, 56; Messenger, ever-loving, ii, 254;
Mind in man,' is, ii, 540; Much-slan-
dered, i, 445; Ophioniorphos, or, ii,
254, 407; Orthodox types of, Nimrods,
etc., ii, 284; I'ember on, ii, 239; Philo-
sophical view of, i, 220; Phosphoros,
lord of, ii, 540; Polar opposite or re-
verse of evervtliing, is metaphysically,
ii, 406; Reality of, ii, 219, 537; Rebel-
lion, and his, ii', 394, 517; Roman Catho-
lics and, i, 671, ii, 537: Root-idea of
orthodox, ii, 500; Samael and, the
'Jalnui t ii, 406; vSaniael or, serpent of
(ioicsis, ii, 402; vSea dragon Tiamat,
female, ii, 64; Stxirt of, quoted, ii,
243; Serpent-formed, ii, 254; Serpent
is not, ii, 405, 406; vSerpent, seducing,
ii, 117; vShamael or, ii, 215: Slayer of,
ii, 503; Son of God, i, 444, ii, 395. 5'3;
Svastika and, ii, 103: Tahiiiid on, n,
501; Theologians, of, ii, 499; Theology,
of, ii, 64 ; Transformation of divine alter
ego into, ii, 499; Transformation of
universal soul into, ii, 537 ; Tsaba, or
armv of ii, 526; Typhon, or, ii, 621;
Venus-Lucifer and, ii, 33, 35; War be-
tween tlie angels of tiod and, ii, S20;
Western theology holds copyright of,
ii, 242.
Sa'tan, in Hebrew .Sdtaii, an adversary,
ii, 404.
Satan on le Diabic, quoted, ii, 536.
Satanians, Sect of, ii, 407.
Satanic, Blushing bride, i, 346; Eternal in-
justice quite, i, 242; Kriyashakti power
regarded as, ii, 238; Legions of the
cliurch, i, 353 ; Myth, ii, 395, 557 ; Pride
amongst the seven rectors, i, 447;
Science said to be, ii, 49; Will-effort
called, ii, 256.
Satanism, Hypnotism will soon become,
ii, 678; Idols, of, ii, 356.
Satellite, Earth, moon, only physically,
of, i, 202; Gro.ss body of its invisible
principles, i, 202; Mother, of child, i,
203; Occult connection of our, with
fecundation, i, 284; Our, only, i, 202;
Rarefied spirits in earth's, i, 255.
Satellites, Jupiter, of i, 649, ii, 145; Origin
of, i, 651 ; Planets and their, i, 128, 648,
653; Uranus and Neptune, of, i, 173,
629; Venus and Mercury have no, i,
179, 180, 188, ii, 35.
Sati and Auouki, triadic Goddesses, i, 393.
Satiety, Kama Ri^pa results in, ii, 627.
Satta or sole existence, i, 400.
Sattapanni of Mahavansa, i, 4.
Sattva, i, 371, 584; Atma-Buddhi, name
given in Aryasanga school to, i, 98;
Buddhi, rendered by Shankara to mean,
i, 98; Understanding, is original for, i,
98- ■ . ,
Saturday or day of vSaturn, 1, 716.
Saturday Revird', Max Miiller in, i, 321.
Saturn, i, 628; Abraham and, i, 631 ; Agrue-
rus, and Syd3k same personage, ii, 150;
Angel presiding over, i, 496; Cliiun, or,
ii, 408; Cronus, or, i, 275, 450; Cronus-
vSytlyk, or, ii, 376; Dagon, and, i, 703;
Uoc'trines of Nabathaan x4gncultnrc
taught by, ii, 475; Emblem of prudence
and, i, 275; Genius of ii, 567, 569; God
and planet, ii, 26; Golden age of ii,
276, 440; Government of ii, 389; House
of i, 129; Ildabaoth and, i, 484, 631, ii,
567; Jehovah identical with, i, 450, 631,
632, ii, 134; Jupiter and Mars, conjunc-
tion of i, 720; Jupiter, and our earth on
same plane, i, 176; Kali Yuga, at com-
mencement of i, 725; Kronos or, ii, 151 ;
Krura-lochana, Shani or. ii, 32 ; Lemuria,
kingdom of ii, 812; Lemurians, nUed,
ii, 808; Mass huge as, i, 546; Moon and,
fourth race born under, ii, 32; Moon,
revelation from, through idol of ii, 475,
476; Moon-God, or Jewish, ii, 66; INIusic
of spheres, and, ii, 635; Nations born
under, i, 631; Period, transformed from
eternal duration into a limited, i, 451 ;
Planets, and rarefied, ii, 145; Planets,
sun and moon opposed to, ii, 66; Pre-
planetary form of i, 439; Progeny,
devoured his, i, 737; Regent group of
ii, 134; Reign of, ii, 821; Reviled by
worshippersof other Gods, i,63i; Rings
of ii, 245; vSabaoth, or, i, 630; vSatan,
or, ii, 245; Saturday, or da}- of i, 716;
vShani or, ii, 32; .Stone, Jupiter swallowed
by, under form of a, li, 356; Sydic,
Cronus, or, ii, 410; Thrones, ruled by,
i, 469; Time, is Chronos or, ii, 356;
Uranus denser than, i, 649; Velocity of
equatorial, i, 649; Vul-cain, Chiun, or,
ii, 408.
Saturn-Cronus, Rudra-Shiva, or, ii, 528 ;
Titans of third race personified 1)v, ii,
809.
Saturn-Jehovah, i, 631.
vSaturnine land. Hyperborean or, ii, 821.
Satva, Absolute true being, or esse, means,
i,'79; Age, i, 405, ii, 155; Krita Yuga,
or, ii, 155; Loka, ii, 335; Purity, age of
i, 706; Sat, or, i, 98.
Satya-Yuga, ii, 518, 547; Age after deluge,
first, i, 97; Ages, always first in series
of four, i. 404; End of ii, 211; Great
flood at end of ii, 154; Kapila of, ii,
INDEX.
-M5
604; Manvantaras, phis period of one,
make a day of Brahma, fourteen, ii, 72;
Rishis of, i, 256; Watchers reign durin,^,
i, 2S7.
Satyas lost in vSaniadhi, ii, 94.
Satyat Nasti Paro Dhannah. i, 25.
Satyavrata, Noah seen in, i, 71S.
Satyrs, ii, 300; Fables, not. ii, 274: Xephilim
of the Bible, of tradition, ii, 798. S19.
vSaul, Armies of, discomfited, i, 506; Divi-
nation practi.sed by, ii, 476.
Saurian, Flying, ii, 215; vScale-bound
gigantic, ii, 160.
vSaurians, Aquatic animals, ii, 216; INIeso-
zoic, ii, 313.
Savage, Anthropoid, and, ii, 717; Atlan-
teans, condition of later, ii, 786; Chiefs,
white, ii, 786; Crossing of Phiropeans
\\\W\ certain, tribes produces .sterility,
ii, 205; Di.scerns good from 1)ad. i, 455;
Hieckel's .speechless, ii, 715; Inferiority
of accounted for, ii, 259; Neolithic
man more of than PaUeolithic, ii, 762;
Paheolithic, engraving made by, ii, 760;
Primeval, ii, 181, 762; Primeval in, I\Iio-
cene age, ii, 716; Quaternary age.s, of
ii, 792; Races, Max Midler's remarks
upon, ii, 761; .Spirits inferior to lowest,
ii, 387; Trees, tribes build abodes on, ii,
714.
Savagery, Golden age has no features of,
ii, 762: Relap.se, a, ii, 762; State of rela-
tive, Europeans might fall back into a,
ii, 444.
Savages, American, ideographs of the, 11,
458; Apes not inntatcd by, ii, 714; Im-
migration of into Somme Valley, ii,
780; Pakeolithic, ii, 330, 360, 724; Proof
that there have been, ii, 549, 756; South
Sea Islands, in, ii, 439; Stone hatchets
used now by, ii, 756.
Savahi in cha"in of our planet, ii, 802.
vSavarna, mother of Prachetasas, ii, 61 T.
Saviour, Animalism, from, ii, 540; Chri.st
as one God and, ii, 522; Christian, i,
720, ii, 240, 433 ; Civilized nations, of
present, i, 510; Dhyan Chohans trans-
formed by church into, ii, 617; Divine
mother of ii, 602; P^arth, Christ the
Logos, on, ii, 507; £<pithets ap])hed to
Christian, i, 720; Gnostic, Agatho-
dtemon, ii, 4S0; Gods imprisoned, from
death of ii, 5; Humanity, of ii, 189,
490; Kali Yuga, of hunuuiity cannot
appear in, i, 510; Kepler finds ])ro])hecy
of i, 716; Kwan-shi-yin, of all living
being.s, i, 511; I\Ian his t)wn, i, 706;
Oracles that related to Inrth of i, 721 :
Sacred island, will come from, ii, 366;
Sacred name of in connection with
brazen .serpent, i, 390; vSatan in li.ght
of a, ii, 254: Vaivasvata, of our race, ii,
149; Wonls put into mouth of, i, 446.
vSaviours, Agni.shvatla our, ii, 430; Aya-
taras, and, i, 700; Creators of divine
man, and, i, 215; Cyclic, ii, 433; Iln-
manitv, of, ii, 183; Humanity or of
Prahn'ia, of ii, 173; Rebels are our, ii,
108; Satanic origin, said to l^e of ii,
506; Spiritual, Pisces a symbol of all, i,
7'7- , ..
Savitri, Vacli named, n, 136.
Saxon derivation of (iod, i, 370.
Savana and Ida or Ila, ii, 147, 151.
Sa'yce, Prof A. H., quoted, ii, 57, 213,477,
4f>5- 7,30, 7,31- 732. .„ ■
Scale, Angelic beings, of 1, 239; Chemi-
cal elements and colour, of, ii, 664;
Co.smic, i, 685; Creative forces, of ii,
516; Evolution, of ii, 704; Hierarchic
degrees, of i, 588; IManife.station, of i,
163; INIatter, of ii, 141; Nature, of i,
720; Seven notes of i, 4-'^^. h'^i} Spirit
and matter, of i, 219; vSpirituality, of, i,
254; Temperature in univer.sc, of i,
166.
vScale of existence. Beings on highest, i,
116.
Scales, Involution, of i, 272; Guardian of
i, 240; Karmic, i, 205; Lion and, ii, 452;
Pythagorean and hermetic, ii, 621.
Scaled dragons. Winged and, ii, 370.
Scalv one, ii, 370.
Scandinavia, Ases of ii, 102; Cross in
pre-Christian, ii, 588; Falling demon
of, ii, 510; Kings of ii, 362; Norway
and, ii, 11; Runic inscriptions in, ii,
361.
Scan<linavian, Cosmogony, i, 394; Crea-
tion, i, 460; p:dda.s, i, 368, ii, 30. 403;
Hel, ii, 817; Legends of war in heaven,
i, 223; Odin or Woden in, mythology, ii,
Scandinavians, America reached and
settled bv, i, 316; Fair faced, ii, 797;
I'ire and water, beliefs as to, i, 433.
Scandium, an element, i, 597.
Scapegoat, Azazel, of Israel, ii. 406; Fall
into generation, symbol of ii, 537; Is-
rael, of ii, 405, 427; Satan needed as a,
i. 444-
Scaral)Leus, Egyptians, of ii, 5S2: Khopi-
roo, or. i, 391.
Scarlet, Woman in purple and, ii, 790.
Scene of initiation, Bas-relief at Phihe
representing a, ii. 589.
Sceptic, AU-denving, i, 670; Beliefs, 1,
287.
Scepticism. Briti.sh, Bacon's advice to
representatives of ii, 462; Fever of,
malignant, ii, 78; Greeks were moderns
in their, ii, 299; Inailecpiacy of i, 521;
Jungles of modern, i, 739; INIad, makes
a man, i, 520.
Sce])lics, Astrology, laugh at, i, 707;
Handful of modern, i, 670. ,
246
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Schellin.s;, Avataras, accepted the idea of,
i, 85; Ficlite. and. i, .Si; Force, on, i,
556'; Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746;
References to, ii, 120, 483; Reli.a^ion, on
primitive, i, 501 ; Serpent, on, ii, 220.
Schenial, Alter ej,'o of Samael, i, 449, 450.
Sclierers, Christopher, quoted, ii, 47.
Schesoo-Hor or servants of Horns, ii,
450.
Schibb .-., Vegetable kingdom symbo-
lized bv, ii, 60S.
Schibboleth, vSchibb .-. or, ii, 608.
vSchiller on the veil of Isis, ii, 691.
Schiller's skull, Measurement of, ii, 550.
Schinieon, Rabbi, quoted, ii, 663.
Schind\efsPn//fg/o/f, ii, 222.
Schism between sons of fourth race, ii,
222.
Schlagintweit, E., quoted, i, 11, ii, 30,
189.
Schlegel, Dr.. on the zodiac, i, 722.
Schliemann, Dr., ii, 106, 246, 459, 620, 763.
Schmidt, quoted, ii, 703.
Scholiasts, Am1)itious, ii, 820.
Schools, Catechism of inner, ii, 294; Dar-
shanas or, i, 78; Esoteric, seven in the,
i, 7, 147. ii, 638; Heliopolis, of, i, 330;
Hinavana and Mahayana, i, 71 ; India,
of, i, 290, 299. ii, 45; ^Materialistic, atoms
of the, i, 672; Occultism, of, i, 121;
I'hilosophy, of, i, 78; Secret doctrines
of, preserved in the Vatican, i, 27;
Struggle ])etween Initiates of two, ii.
523.
Schopenhauer, referred to, i, 123, ii, 165,
Schopenhauerian idea, 11, 556.
Sclwpfungsgeschichte, ii, 693.
Schott, quoted, i, 20.
Schwartze, Pistis Sophia. Latin transla-
tion of, by, ii, 597; Quoted, ii, 485, 597;
Referred to, ii, 4S5.
Schwegler, quoted, i, 82.
Schwe'infurth, Dr., quoted, ii, 703, 797-
Science and the Emotions, quoted, i, 32.
Science of Language, quoted, ii, 178, 461.
Science of Religion, quoted, i, 7, 8.
Science of Serpents, referred to, ii, 30.
Science of Thought, quoted, ii, 209.
vScience-philosophv of the initiated, ii,
S3 1.
Scientific Areria, quoted, i, 170.
Scientific Letters, Butlerof's, quoted, i,
564.
Scientifico-materialistic theory, Naudin's,
ii, 126.
Scinde, Jews refugees in, ii, 210.
Scintilla." or sparks, i. 125.
Scinlillas. Elohim; issue from, i, 679;
I'pper and lower worlds, of, i, 678;
Worlds called, ii, 744.
Scintillating points, INIonads as, i. 694.
Sciolists and, Scientists, i, 299.
Sclater, P. L., referred to, ii, 7, 181.
Scorpio, Constellation, eighth, i, 711;
Dan, in sphere of, i, 715; Job, men-
tioned in, i, 710; Mars and, ii, 410;
Virgo becomes, ii, 137.
Scorpion, Heart of, i, 726; Mars held
house of, ii, 410; Worm that never dies,
is, ii, 621.
Scotland, Raised beaches in, ii, 831.
Screen, Illusion, of, i, 296; Objects placed
behind a, Kosnios is like, i, 298; Seven
colours on a, i, 575 ; Silhouettes on ex-
ternal, ii, 839.
Scribe of Amenti, Thot the, i, 413.
Scribes, Lipika literally, i, 130, 153.
Scriptural Japhet, ii, 151.
Scripture, Archaic, Kalpa in, ii, 50; Ar-
chaic teaching and, i, 346; Chaldsean,
Adam-Adami in, ii, 46; Christian, i, 286;
Chronological system in Hel)rew occult,
ii, 660; Double origin of Hebrew, ii,
212; Elohists, of. i, 274; C'jiants, refer-
ences to, ii, 289 ; Hebdomad in every, ii,
624; Nazarenes, Codex Nazarcrus,o^,\\,
loi ; Nazarenes, of, i, 216, ii, loi ; Pre-
historic religion, of, ii, 507; Record,
tree symbol of a, i, 153; Rig-Vedic,
compiled by Initiates, ii, 471 ; Theology
not warranted by any ancient, ii, 64.
vScriptures, Ancient, i, 299, ii, 80, 212;
Androgynes in revealed, ii, 132; An-
thropogene.sis, and, ii, 178; Archaic, i,
268; Archaic, Brahmanical distortions
of, ii, 97; Chaldaja of, i, 10; Chaldaean,
resemblance between Jewi.sh and, i. 10;
Deva-loka. accounts in exoteric, of, i,
156; Eastern, Genesis ^\\i\. ii, 163; Evo-
lution and ancient, ii, 118; t;xoteric
and esoteric, ii, 107; Exoteric, Avyaya
in, ii, 72 ; Exoteric, of world religions,
i, 1S8; Fires, sparks and flames in an-
cient, ii, 87; Geometrical figures used
in all ancient, i, 95; Gods and ascetics
in Hindu, ii, 184; Hermaphrodite in,
of almost all nations, ii, J31; Hindu, i,
137, 141, 306, ii, 601, 642; India, of, i,
305; Jewish, a dead shell, ii, 481; Maz-
dean, I'endiddd and other, ii, 102, 428,
Soi ; Metaphysical in, ii, 790; Xation.s, of
all ancient, ii, 5 ; Phallic element in old,
ii, 695; Renan on the Chaldican, ii, 478;
Sanskrit, i, 126; Satan in Pagan, ii, 63;
Secret, i, 473 ; Septenary in ancient, ii,
646; Septenary in Aryan, ii, 648; Sym-
bols of nation'al, i, 250; Time referred
to in, i, 75 ; Translators of Bil)les and,
ii, 567; I'cdas and other, are chanted by
the Brahmans, i, I2t; Vishnu in exo-
. teric, ii, 113; Worlds spoken of in ajl
ancient, ii, 740 ; Zoroastriau and Hindu,
ii, 374; Zoroastrian, antiquity of, ii,
372.
Scrofulous. I'lfth race, 11, 429.
INDEX.
247
Scroll, Anubis holdiiij^ out a, i, 441.
Scrolls, Mosaic, remodelled, ii, 496; Mys-
teries were never recorded in, i, 250;
Numerically, read, ii, 21S; Porta Pia,
discovered at, i, 441.
Scrolls of Wisdom, referred to, ii, 105.
Sculptor, Model in mind of, ii, 697; Model
of, molten brass poured into, ii, 1 18.
Sculpture, Mars the lord of, ii, 410.
Sculptured Implements, bone, ii, 755.
Sculptures, IMexican, old, ii, 39; Temples,
in most ancient, i, 386, 387.
vSculpturing on rocks, ancient, ii, 361.
Scvtlie, Cronus with his, i, 451 ; Deuca-
lion called a northern, ii, 812; Old time
with its, i, 496.
Scythia, Herodotus, of, ii, 434; Hyper-
borean laud not near, ii, 6; Hyperbor-
ean land said to be beyond, ii, 11.
Scythian people, Arismaspes a, ii, 813.
Scyths, Origin of the, ii, 212, 818.
Sea, Abyss of learning, called, ii, 52S;
Caspian, ii, 664; Consecrated inland, ii,
528; Culture-god conies from, ii, 236;
Deity compared to a shoreless, i, 381;
Ethereal fluid, of, i, 574; Extermina-
tion of first product of, ii, 430; Great,
of space, ii, 531 ; Great, waters of, ii,
531 ; Hathor, light of the, i, 430; Jamlni-
dvipa surrounded by, ii, 334; Mare or,
i, 413, 495; Monsters, ii, 8; Mother-
water great, ii, 17, 67; Pelagus, great,
ii, 818 ; Sahara a, ii, 781 ; Salt water, of,
ii, 334; Space, of, ii, 501, 531; Thalassa,
ii,68, 122; Thalatth, ii, 57; Venus Aphro-
dite personified, i, 495; Virgin Mary
Mare the, i, 495; Visible, became, ii,
501 ; Zohar on secrets of land and, ii,
8.
Sea of Aral, ii, 434.
Sea of Curds, milkv way, ii, 335.
Seaof Fire is noumenal, i, 104; Shoreless,
i, 59, 100.
Sea of Knowledge, ii, 528.
Sea of Milk, Lakshmi springing from, i,
407; Milky way, ii, 335.
Sea of Sorrow, ii, 531.
Sea-anemone, ii, 176.
Sea-bottom, upraising of, ii, 340.
vSea-dragon, ii, 64, 528, 610.
Seal, Apocalypse seventh, of ii, 202;
Solomon's, double triangle, i, 143; Svas-
tika, on living initiates, ii, 619.
Seang of Wei, king, ii, 316.
Seas," Allegorical, ii. 335; Carbonic acid,
of liquid, i, 273; INIetaphorical names
of, ii, 334; Midgard snake coiled at bot-
tom of, i, 438; Neptune ruler over, ii,
68: Salt for, i, 637; Seveu, ii, 638, 652;
Silurian period, of, ii, 723.
Sea-serpent, ii, 217, 501.
Sea-slime, our ancestors were, ii. 276.
Seasou.s, Beginning of change of, ii, 211;
Book of Enoch on, i, 667 ; Cause of, i,
667, ii, 372; Confucius on, i, 475; Cos-
mic divisions of, ii, 77; Hanokh com-
puterl, ii, 561 ; Jupiter, of, ii, 746 ; Kabiri
regents over, i, 703; Mars, of, ii, 747;
Points of compass, meaning, i, 475; Pro-
creation, of, ii, 430 ; Periodical return
of i, 707; Shifting of, ii, 739; Titan-
Kabirim regulators of, ii, 379; Venus,
of, ii, 747; Vicissitudes of, i, 703.
Seats of Blessed, ii, 443.
Seats of Knowledge, ii, 443.
Seats of Mercy, ii, 443.
Seaweeds, algie, ii, 752.
Seb, Ancestral soul or, ii, 669; Egg of, i,
391; God of time and earth, i, 385;
(joose, carries a, i, 382 ; Hawk, issues
from egg like a, i, 385; Osiris, son of, i,
471 ; Tefnoot and, ii, 390.
Sebekh, Crocodile called, i, 241; Sevekh,
or, i, 240.
Sebti, Kepti and, i, 438.
Secchi. Eatlier, quoted, i, 591.
Second, ISIanifestation, stage of, i, 472;
Primal cause becoming, i, 678; Univer-
sal soul, principle of, i, 587 ; World,
spark becomes plant in, i, 66, 258.
Second Adam, Androgyne formed from.
ii, 480; Gnostics, of, ii, 479; Protoplastic
androgyne Adam called, ii, 478; Sep-
tenary, ii, I.
Second birth for the dead, i, 391.
Second causes, Naudin does not consider,
ii, 126; Science, of, ii, 127.
Second continent, Greenland belonged to,
ii, 146; Primeval races, of, i, 396; Rem-
nants of ii, 10.
Second division of ancestral series of
man, ii, 705.
Second earth, No earth, is, i, 402; Vapour,
disappeared as, i, 473.
Second floor, I'niversal or, ii, 154.
Second God, Creator, Philo called, i, 374;
Logos or, i, 376.
Second line, Chakra inscril)ed in, i, 139.
Second Logos, Adam Kadmon, i, 235, ii,
28; Amp.siu-Ouraan, ii, 601 ; Demiurge,
or, ii, 26: IManifesled, i, 102, 483; Plalo-
ni.sts, of. ii, 574; vSound, or, ii, 594; Tetra-
grammaton, ii, 633.
Second one and i)enlacle, in the egg, i,
^53- , , ..
Second race, Adam-Eve or, 11, 142; An-
drogvne, ii, 142; Appearance of. ii, 157;
A-sexual, ii, 122, 123; Astral, ii, 259, 727;
Belt of earth during, ii, 418; Brilias-
pati ilupiter), born under, ii, 32;
Chhavas evolved, ii. 123; Continent i>f,
ii. 327; Cvcle l)etween first and, ii, 184;
?:tiiereo-physical, ii, 312; Evolution of,
ii, 115; P"atliers of sweat-born. ii. 122,
124; First created, by budding, ii. 140;
First, emanated from, ii, 174; I'lrst, how
248
THK SECKKT DOCTRINE.
formed from, ii, 124; Forms of, ii, 128;
Fourth round humaiiily, of, ii. 723 ;
Groups of, ii, 317; Hyperborean con-
tinent, on, ii, 6; Jod-Heva or, ii, 142;
Kama Riipa, devoid of, ii, 123; Land
durin^^, ii, 419; Mammalia contemporary
\vitli,'ii, 723; ^Marisha .symbol for, ii,
1.S5; Mentally, p.sycho-spiritual, ii, 312;
IMjxican primitive ance.stor and, ii, 169,
17J: Northern Asia and, ii, 419; Pre-
servers and incarnating God.s, endowed
by, ii, 174; Primitive race merged in, ii,
128; Production of, ii, 19; Sonsof IMahat
and, ii, loS; vSound-language, had, ii,
20S; Sub-races of, first, ii, 124; Sweat.-
born, called, ii, 124, 157, 174, 184, 186;
Third, evolved, ii, 139 ; Third, gives
birth to, ii, 140; Third produced uncon-
r.ciously by, i, 228; Uranus a Dliyau
Chohau of, ii, 809; Yima progenitor of
ii. 644.
vSjcond round, Element of 1, 280; Ele-
ments, developed two, i, 271; Explana-
tion of, i, 183; Globe luminous during,
i, 273 ; Human element in, i, 197 ; Matter
in, i, 272.
Second seven, i, 61.
Second sight, astral light cause of i. 279.
Secondaries, Tritheniius on the seven, i,
488.
Secondary, Chaos, ii, 210; Creations, i,
481; Cosmic evolution, stage of i, 46[;
Deitv, ii, 662; Evolution, stage of, i,
656; Formations, ii, 265; Gods, ii, 82;
JNIesozoic ages, or, ii, 628; Rocks, ii,
750; vStrata twice the thickness of the
Tertiarv, ii, 755; vSuns, ii, 250; Trans-
mutations, ii, 704.
Secondary age. Cataclysms of ii, 754;
Homo Primogenius of ii, 776; Man
in, ii, 10, 302, 754; Northern Lemnria
in, ii, 348; Primary and, ii, 166; Ter-
tiary, twice length of ii, 755 ; Third
race and, ii, 751; Third race Titan of,
ii, 8.
Secondary Angels, i, 359.
Se:ondarv causes. Intelligence be3-ond,
ii, 585; Variation.s, of ii, 685.
Secondary creation, Beginning of i, 4S4;
Eleventh crore, or, ii, 326; Ever}- cos-
mogon}' begins by, ii, 62; Maliat of i,
104; Ninth and, i, 104, 492; Pratisarga
or, ii, 112; Primary and, ii, 113, 120;
Varalia or. ii, 56.
Secondary Gods, IVIaruts, ii, 648.
Secondary Laws, of Darwinism, ii, 699.
Secondary ^lan of de Ouatrefages, ii, 726.
Secondary period, Australia during, ii, 7;
Fourth creation and, i, 490; IManima-
lia in, first traces of ii, 723; Man in,
ii, 273, 279, 724, 7S8; Modern and eso-
teric science on, ii, 753; Triassic rocks
of ii, 723.
S^-'Condary spirit, vSpirilns representing
the, ii. 6o8.
vSecondless. lixistence, one, i, 84; Para-
brahman, i, 569; Sat, i, 145.
Secondless principle. God, ii. 586.
Secondless reality, ParaV)rahman. i, 35;
Unknowable cause of all. ii. 534.
Secrecy, Divine truths, with regard to,
ii, 603; IMaimonides enjoins, ii, 478;
Mysteries of life and death preserved
in, ii, 471; Occult and religious mys-
teries, of ii, 131; Occult truth, regard-
ing, ii, 619; Synibology, of i. 389 ;
Theology, less dangerous than, ii, 545.
Secret, Ages, of, ii, 543; Aiu Suph, from
head of i, 38; Ancient thought, of i,
324; Archangel who.se name wa.s, i,
471; Being and non-being, of i, 190;
Birth or .social po.sition, of ii, 171;
Cycles of ancients kept, ii, 414; Death,
which gives, i, 318; Dragon, of ii, 397;
Elohini, of ii, 432; Embryology ex-
plained, of i, 244: Fire.s, of ii, 11 1,
112; Formation of a body, of i, 723;
Generation of a single atom, of i, 733;
Great, i, 604; Inequalities of intellect,
of ii, 171; Kumaras, three of i. 493;
Malleable glass, of ii, 449; Occult
.sciences, in, ii, 745; Priests have kept
thing.s, ii, 385: Reincarnation kept, ii,
582; Satan, of ii, 243 ; vSecrets, of i, 378,
ii, 295: Septenary system kept, ii, 639;
Symbol.s, ii, 655; I 'a/as, of i, 231.
vSecret annals of Leniurian.s, ii, 549.
vSecret book. Apocryphon, ii, 557; Bid/cJ
i.s, according to Origen, Clemens and
Rabbis, ii, 565; Kabalah is, ii, 565; Pos-
ture during contemplation, on, ii, 583.
vSecret books, Astronomy, on, i, 224 ;
Atlantis, on. ii, 422; Celestial Nagas
of i, 440; Data of ii, 739; Four hidden
dragons of wisdom of i, 440; Mirror oj
Fntuiity among, ii, 53; Occultism, of
ii, 55; Planets enumerated in, i, 176;
Procreation, explained in, ii, 90.
vSecret catechism of Druses of Syria, ii,
30-
.Secret Colleges of prophets with Jew.s,
ii, 561.
vSecret Computations of Japanese, ii, 597.
vSecret C^cle, Phcenix symbol of a, ii, 652.
Secret Cvcles, Narada closelv connected
with, i'i, 86. ' ..
Secret doctrine. Adam-Adami. on. ii, 473;
Ancient races, on, ii, loi ; Androgynes
and first three races of ii, 131; Archaic
ages, of i, 6; Archaic, echo of i, 104;
Atheism, teaches no, i, 300; Atlantis,
date of ii. 412; Axiom in, i, 42, ii, 143;
Basic conceptions on which rests, i,
48; Be-nes.s, symbolized, i, 42; Books
of ii. 335 ; Braiiman.s, of initiated, i, 5
Buddhism upreared on tenets of i, 78 ;
iXDKX.
249
Cataclysms, 011, ii, 158; Cc-iilun- all of,
that can be given out this, i, 22 ; Cliris-
tian fathers endeavour to obliterate,
i, 24; Chronology of, ii, 9, 53, 74, 77,
471; Collection of facts, a, i, 29; Cor-
roboration of, i, 471; Cosmogony of, i,
293, 737, ii, 62 ; Cosmos and man, ele-
ments of, i, 88 ; Cradle of physical
man, ii, 442; Creation, on. ii, 5S2;
Crookes' near approach to, i, 6Si;
Curse of incarnation, on, ii, 256; Dak-
sha's sacrifice and, ii, 193; Darwinian
accounts of origin of man, and, ii. 167;
Defenders of, i, 739; Deluge of geoljgy
and, ii, 153; Derision expected for, ii. ivj;
Dhyan Chohans. on groups of, i, 49; Di-
vine essence explained by, i, ;^t,; Diviuc
lyinandcr and, ii, i ; Dogma, not, ii,
273; Dragon, meaning of, in, ii, 396;
Karlier men, common property of, ii,
838; East, of, i. I. ii, 167; Egyptian
papyri and, i. 737; Egyptians believed
in, ii, 146; Esoteric Buddhism and, i,
2, 184; Esoteric cosmogony of, i, 653;
Esotericism of Jews and, ii, 44; Evolu-
tion in, corroborated, ii, 191 ; Evolution
of man according to, ii, 162 ; Father,
evolution of life and, i, 104; Father
and mother. Aditi, i, 379; Few fundiv
mental truths from, i, 5, 6; Figures
symbolical in, i, 68; First book of,
man's appearance and, i, 49; Full con-
sciousness, teaching as to, i, 132; I'un-
damental principle of, ii, 565; (jaruda,
furnishes key to, ii, 596; Gautama, of,
i, 5; Genesis and, ii, 131, 391; Gerald
Ma.s.sey and, ii, 671; Gnostics and. i,
484, ii, 65; Great flood, records, i, 364;
Heljrew Bible and. ii, 292; Heptad, on,
ii, 637 ; Hermetic fragments and, i, 307 ;
History, authentic' i, iS; History,
teaches, i, 287; Illusion, on, i, 662;
Indian philosophy, religion and, ii, 92;
Initiation of Egyptians, taught at, ii,
146; Isis Unveiled not, i, 25; Islands,
takes no account of. ii. 8; Japanese
fables and, i, 238; Kabalah and, accord,
ii, 135; Logos or collective creator,
admit.s, i, 300; IVIanasa in, ii, t8o: Meta-
physics dealt with, ii, 686; Minds, first
beings called in, i, 114; ]\Iodern .science
and, 11,462; Nagas of, ii, 191; Natural
genesis and, i, 713; Xazarenes, echoed
b)', ii, loi ; Nebular theory, on, i. 653;
Norse legends and, ii, loi ; Occultism,
written for students in, i, 50; Once
open to all. ii, 643; One absolute be-
iiess first axiom of, i, 42; One form of
existence, postulates, i, 77; One num-
ber issued from no-number, i, 121;
Order of nature, on, ii, 562; Oriental-
ists and, ii, 471; Origin of man, on, ii,
178; Partial sketch of, attempted, i, 78;
Periodicity, asserts law of, i, 45; Pliilo-
sopliies, on anticpiity of, i, 416; Plane-
tary chain, especially occupied with, i,
90; Plato's teaching and, ii, 389; Pri-
meval matter on, i, 641; Pristine bi-
.sexual unity in, ii, 143; Progressive
development, taught, i, 74; Proposi-
tions of i, 44, 45; Records of archaic,
ii, 65; Religion of ])rehistoric world,
i, 18; Renovation and reabsorption, on,
1,510; Rishis, genealog}- of, i, 470; Root-
and Seed-Maiuis, on, i, 256; Rosicruciaii
creed outcome of, i, 47; Scholars will
recognize, in twentieth century, i, 21 ;
Schools, of oldest, ii, 637; Science,
and, ii, 169, 679; Sciences, esoteric key
to all, ii, 810; Scientific, is, i, 51 ; Scien-
tific objections answered by, i, 317;
Sephev Yetzirah and, i, 121; Small por-
tion of, imparted, i, 2; Solar systems
and, i, 90; Sons of fire, on, i, 114; Sons
of God and wisdom, on, ii, 698; vSpecific
unity of mankind taught by, ii, 205;
vSun, teaching as to, i, 126; »Synonynis
in, i, 119; Theogonie.s, esoteric key to
all, ii, 810; Third race built boats
before house.s, ii, 417; This cannot
create, teaches, i, 36; Tibetans, tradi-
tions, and, i, 17; Traditions of, ii, 586;
Two lost continents, on, ii, 234; I'nity
conceded by, ii. 583 ; Univer.sal co.s-
mogony of, i, 364; Universe, on, i, 307,
ii, 582; Upanishads rest on, i, 78; Vedas,
antedates, i, 21 ; Voltaire knew nothing
of, ii, 785; Wisdom of ages, accumu-
lated, i, 293.
Secret doctrines of Aryans, ii, 250,
Secret elements, three, ii, 651.
Secret figures of man's age, ii, 262.
Secret fragments of Asuramaya's data,
"' 7-
Secret idea attached to scarabieus, 11, 582.
Secret Initiations and .Satanic myth, ii, 395.
Secret knowledge. Disappearance of, ii,
561 ; Dragon guarded entrance to, i,
152; Dragon .symbol of. ii, 396; Gupta
Vidya or. ii, '524; vSelf, of, ii, 601;
Upanishads and, i, 290.
Secret language built upon No. 10, i, 386.
Secret Learning, Thoth God of, ii, 589.
Secret meaning. Adytum, of, ii, 481 ;
Daitvas, of allegory of, i, 456; Exodus,
of, 1,413; Purusha Sukta, of, ii, 641.
Secret mysteries, initiation into, ii, 38.
Secret Name, Pluenician (rod of, ii, 571;
Name, potency of, ii, 564; Unpronouncc
able, i, 473.
Secret orbs, three, i, 629.
Secret philosophy, i, 267, ii, 672.
Secret place on the shrine, ii, 89.
Secret power of Satan, ii, 563.
Secret reading of fi;st verse of Genesis,
i, 47S.
250
THE SECRKT DOCTRINE.
Secret records, Calculations of, ii, 54;
Exoteric texts and, ii, 350; Hebrews',
ii, 591 ; Mystery of genesis of man an 1,
Se:ret science, Alexandrian library, and,
i, 7; Asiatic nations have, ii, 840; Con-
cealed for ages, i, i8.
Se:ret sciences. Creation of man and, ii,
724; Deity, emanate from, i, 96; Ga-i-
dliarvas instruct man in, ii, 618; History
of, ii, 528; Japanese, i, 96.
Secret scientists and occultists, i, 730;
Sense in Bhas:avad Gitd, ii, 147.
Secret Symbol, Karttikeya a, ii, 654.
Secret systems, Hindu and Kabalistic, i,
380; Septenary constitution of man 111,
i, 262; Teaching on the egg svmbol. i,
3'S4.
Secret teachings, Ahura, respecting, 11,
643; Atlantis and Lemuria, about, ii,
420; Christian Saviour and, ii, 241 ;
Cis-Himalayan, ii, 322 ; Elements, on,
order of, i, '273; Evolution of universe,
on, i, 639; Heliocentric theory, on, ii,
164; Nabathean Agriculture identical
with, ii, 474; Universal kosmos, as to,
i, 41; Vairajas, on, ii, 93.
Secret texts, Kabalistic, ii, 136.
Secret theogony of Chaldseo-Hebrews,
ii, 569-
Secret things done in heaven, 11, 400.
Secret volumes. Anthropology of, ii, 728;
Kabalistic books, of, ii, 566.
Secret wisdom. Adept in, ii, 561 ; Bihh\
of, i, 336; Chakkean hierophants, of i,
377; i)ual power of, ii, 381; Enocli
represents, ii, 561, 562; Female form
symbolizes, i, 375; Hebrew initiates
got, i, 377; Jonas and, i, 717; Mos2s
and, i, 377; Nebo God of, ii, 476, 477;
Patrons of, ii, 221; Puranas and, ii,
618; Pvthagoras, of, ii, 563; Rishis and,
ii, 563;' Tau and, ii, 614; Thot-Hermes
representative of, i, 433; Upanishads,
in, ii, 624.
vSecret work of Chiratn, ii, 119.
Secret works. Figures of, ii, 73; Number
of, inexhaustible, ii, 457; Paracelsus,
of, i, 581.
Secret worship of Jews, ii, 495.
Secrets, Angels, of, ii, 563; Astral light,
of, i, 316; 'Creation, of, ii, 574; Danger-
ous in ignorant hands, i, 324; Esoteric
doctrine, of, i, 291; Generation one o'
most hidden, i, 215; Gods, of. ii, 414;
Heaven, of, i, 569; Hermes, of, ii, 244;
Important to humanity, i, 324; Initia-
tion, of, i, 449. ii, 55; Keely at thre-shokl
of great, i, 607; Kouyunjik, of, ii, 4;
Land and sea, of, ii, 8; Nature's, i, 215,
ii, 77. 230, 2>'h'}>-: 388 ; Primeval, loss of, ii,
643: Race, only in our, ii, 333; Satan
uncovering heavenly, ii, 245; Svara and
light profound, i, 291 ; Terrestrial plane,
on, i, 641; Unknown, of, i, 687; Unre-
vealable, i, 18.
Secretary, Isis of Hermes, i, 417; King
vSaturn, of, i, 496.
Sects, laughter at the mutual expense of,
i, 708.
Sed et Serpens, ii, 218.
Sedimentation, Commencement of, ii, 106;
Europe, in, ii, 734 ; Huxlev on period of,
ii, 75; Round, in this, ii, 754.
Sediments, Primary epoch of, ii, 160.
Seed, Abraham's, i, 631; Action, of, i,
258 ; Adulterer, of, ii, 622 ; Animal
man, the, of the i, 244; Appearing
and reappearing, i, 64, 220, 222; Ark, of
all things in an, ii, 321, 645; Die, to
live as plant must, i, 495 ; Divine know-
ledge, of, i, 232; Dust of earth, shall be
as, ii, 493; Ethereal organism, is an,
i, 222; Evolution from, i, 304; Fifth
root-race, of, i, 139; Fohat turns, i, 736;
Force which informs, i, 31 1; Force that
makes, germinate, ii, 622 ; Fruit whose,
is in itself, i, 408; Genesis, in, i, 408;
Golden &%<j^, became, i, 355, 374; Hu-
manity, of future, ii, 6, 297 ; Incompre-
hensible drops, i, 374; Jacob's, ii, 493;
Karma and divine wisdom, of, ii. 429;
Karttikeya born out of, ii, 580; Know-
ledge, of, ii, 295; Kriyashakti, i, 232;
Life, of, ii, 149, 155, 159; Lotus bears
its own, ii, 495; Man, of, ii, 155; Mate-
rial life, of all, ii, 65; INIysterium of
plant, is, i, 304; Potential force in, ii,
470; Pothos, sprung from, i, 363; Rudra-
vSliiva, of, ii, 580; Self-existent Lord
cast, i, 355; Serpent's and woman's, ii,
429; Shiva, of, ii, 654 ; Terrestrial, or
Sperm, i, 304; Theogony, in, ii, 222;
Tree of being, of, ii, 622; Triple aspect
of, ii, 622; Universe, of, ii, 572, 625;
World-germ or, i, 222.
vSeed-humanity or Shishta, i, 205.
vSeed-Manu, Noah and, ii, 632; Prime
cause, is effect of, i, 256; Round, in
every, ii, 335.
Seed-Manus, i. 256, ii, 173, 322, 323.
Seed-race, P'ifth, ii. 632.
Seeds, Ark, brought into, ii, 304: Atlan-
teans, of future, ii, 285; Civilization, of
ii. 208; Elements, of, i, 602; Human
beings, of, i, 405, ii, 507; Life of. ii, 148,
303; Lotus, of, i, 407 ; Male and female,
ii, 39; Races, for new, ii, 463; Races, of
past, present and future, ii, 665; Reli-
gions, of existing, ii, 507; Wisdom, of
. trinity of, ii, 288.
Seemann, Prof, quoted, ii, 301, 3^8, 825.
Seer, Actualities visible to real, i, 20;
Beings of higlier plane, can commune
with, ii. 294: Bohme. mediaeval, ii. 670;
Divine breath seen by, i, 309; Enoch
INDEX.
251
means, ii, 560, 561 ; Enoichioii, Book
of, ii, 557. 559; -^lan clenoles, i, 323;
Moon was, by night, i, 323; Xaljin a,
ii, 477; Open eye, of, ii, 558; Opened
eye of, i, 77 ; Patnios, of, ii, 537 ; Pliysio-
logical purity of, ii, 309: Planetary
powers seen by, i, 693 ; Primary crea-
tion only realizable to a great, ii, 326;
Revelation, of, ii, 597; Sound visible to
Spiritual, i, 694; vSpiritual eye of, ii, 70;
Sujjersensuous states of matter, visible
to, i, 561; Trance, during, i, 561; Unit
followed by eye of, i, 677; Unseen, i,
241.
Seers, Apollo God of, ii, 813; Beings of
other spheres seen by, i, 663; Breath,
perceive mystery of, i, 142; Daniel and
Ezekiel, like, i, 251; Dhyan Chohans,
on, i, 468; East, of, i, 691 ; Enos generic
name for, ii, 37S; Generations of, i, 296;
Greek, ii, 398; Initiated, i, 293; Know-
ledge acquired by, ii. 739; [Mistakes of
untrained, ii, 742; Monads according
to, i, 296, 694; Mystery on divine plane
referred to b}-, i, 90; Natural, ii, 742;
I'rophets and, i, 251; Shiva eve of an-
cient, ii, 297; Sun and moon known to,
ii, 629; Svastika used by, ii, 620; Unit
of ancient, ii, 721.
Seersliip, Abnormal or spiritual, ii, 309;
Apollo personified, ii, 814; Bohme's in-
spired, li, 667 ; Traditions of, confirmed,
i, 708.
Sefekli Abu built his house on high, i,
4.39-
Segmentation, Cell, of, 1, 244; Embryo
develops from, in cell, ii, 123; Eire
atoms, of, i, 279; Ovum, of an infinitel_v
small, i, 243.
Seiffarth, quoted, ii, 486.
Sei.smic activity. Early, ii, 551.
Sekhem, Khcm, residence of G0I, i, 240,
241; Merged in, i, 240.
Seldenus and idol of moon, i, 424.
Selection, Natural, i, 657, ii, 195, 313, 363,
444, 684, 735, 736, 768, 775, 777, 779.
Selenic mj-steries, Ancients learned, i,
425-
Selenognosis, i, 323.
Selenography, Division of lunar .symbo-
logy, i, 323".
Seleucus of Seleucia, i, 142.
Self, Adept, of progressed, i, 80; Aka.shn,
derived from, ii, 601; Alaya, i, 80; Atma
.'spiritual, i, 357, 669; Atman or, ii, 676;
Almanah or, i, 356; Being, of, i, 222;
Brahma, one with, ii, 675; Brahman
the, ii, 676; Breath, or, i, 123; Buildhi
becomes higher, ii, 241; Cosmic, i, 357;
Daiviprakrili, or one root of, i, 463;
Divine, i, 511, ii, 600, 601, 606;
Ego or, i, 154, 247: Tvlements of, i, 356;
Essencj of, i, 583: I'ire means, ii. 598,
599, 600, 601, 675; Eornis, in numerous,
i, 123; Higher, i, 122, 123, 286, 297, ii,
241, 601, 675, 676; Human, i, 511, ii, 6o(j;
I or, ii, 600; Illusion, emancipating it-
self from, i, 583 ; Impersonal, i, 154, ii,
675; Inner, ii, 119; Kshetrajna, ii, 676;
Life should humanize, ii, 257; Life-
winds attached to, ii, 521; Manifesta-
tion of, i, 583, ii, 521; Mental, i, 463;
INIind created from, i, 356; One abso-
lute, i, 297; One or higher, i, 123; Outer
terrestrial, ii, 2S0; Pensonification of
divine, ii, 600; Physical, i, 463; Prin-
ciple, .seventh, i, 357, ii, 606; Progeiii-
toi's of true, i, 493; Purity, rei)resenls
highest state of, ii, 603; Purusha the
divine, ii, 606; Qualities devoid of, i,
115; Root of, i, 463; Seat abiding in, ii,
520, 600; Secret knowledge possessed
bv, ii, 601; Self within, ii, 676; Senses
and, i, 115, 123, 356, 584; Soul or, i, 247;
Soul's spiritual sun, ii, 676; Spiritual, i,
669, ii, 241 ; vSpiritual fire within, ii, 1 [9;
Sun, ii, 675; Supreme, ii, 675; Universal,
ii, 675, 676; Vaishvanara often denotes,
ii, 521, 600; Voice or, i, 123; Wind or, i,
123; Wisdom of divine, ii, 601.
Self-born, Chhayas, ii, 19, 20, 127, 146;
Daksha, power, ii, 258; Dragon symbol
means, ii, 371; Fathers were, ii, 19, 127;
Inrst race was, ii, 173, 208; Gods, i, 224,
485, ii, 127; Heavenly man, ii, 160;
Hindu Aj;i, i, 371; Kashyapa, i, 392, ii,
399; Logoi or, i, 389; Logo.s, ii, 371;
'Mana.sa rejected, ii, 21, 180; Pitris and,
ii, 127, 128; Progenitors, ii, 127, 173;
Serpent emblem of, i, 389; Son.s of, ii,
127, 146; Sons of Yoga, astral, ii, 208;
vSvayambhuva or, ii, 325; Time, sprang
from, i, 392, ii, 399.
Self-con.scious, Beings, ii, 95: Divinity
through, efforts, ii, 98; I^gotism, ii, 83;
ICntities, ii, 176; Ivvolution, i, 448; ICx-
istence, i, 289; Host preferred, j^iain. ii,
439; Inner subject, and, ii, 691 ; Intelli-
gent men, ii, 48; Man made, ii, 82;
Men, new race of, i, 493; INIind, ii, 243;
Senses, use of, i, 583; Spirit, i, 215;
Thinking men, ii, 108.
Self-con.sciousne.ss, Absolute, attained b}-,
i, 82; Abyss of, ii, 85; Active and pa.s-
sive, ii, 332; Ahamkaraor, i, 356; Atoms
have potentialitv of, i, 132; Brahm.i
called them forth to, ii, 606; Buddhi in
union with, ii, 241 ; Cross, a branch of
sevenfold, ii, 593; I^.go must attain full,
i, 215; Ivgoism or, i, 356; Ego sum ne-
cessitates, i, 254; h'allen angels and
man's, ii, 286; Hegel's theory 'of, i, 81,
132; Idiot, absence of, makes an. ii,
173; Intelligence or, ii, 593; Leibnitz
on, i, 6S7; i„iving fire, due to, ii, 107;
:Mahat develops,' i, 104, ii, 675; IMind
252
TIIK SKCU]':T UOCTKIXIi.
iiiiil, i, 356, ii, 540; Monads may reach
u higher plane of, i, 203; One Self, or,
li, 606; Origin of delnsion necessary to,
i, 75; Paranuirthasatya or, i, 79; Pil-
grim sonl passes throngh, i, 198; Pitris
endow man with, i, 588; Plane of, 1,
203; vSat at root of, ii, 61; vSpark ex-
pands into, ii, 99; vSpeck, seed or germ
have no, ii, 690; vSpirit, in pnre, ii, 84;
Tortnres of, ii, 439! Universal, i, 356;
Universal sonl at root of, ii, 61 ; Wisdom
of, ii, 119.
Self-development of Rudras, ii, 618.
Self-division, Procreation by, ii, 175, 696.
Self-evolntion of :Mahat, i, 4S6.
Self-evolving forces, i, 481.
Self-exertion, Divine powers through, 11,
82.
Self-existence, Created personally, i, 36;
Five of, i, 45.
Self-existent, Angelic or. ii, 252; Atma-
l)hu or, ii, 1S6, 612; Concealed Lord is,
i, 83; Creations, called, ii, 252; Earth,
on, ii, 173; Heavenly man or self-born,
ii, 160; Kama is, ii', 186; Lord, i, 60,
113, 355; 0"e, i, 115; Spirit, ii, 40;
vSvavambhu-Narayana, ii, 136; Svayam-
bliuva, i, 109; Theory of, ii, 160; Three
in one, i, 74; Tsi-tsai, i. 38 1.
Self-existing, Basis, matter, i,349; Reality,
i, 32; Unknowable mover or, i, 86.
Self-generation. INIystery of, i, 95.
Self-generated, Being, i, 384; Rotation, 1,
545- . . , .
Self-God, Unity with, 1, 700.
Self-hood, first outline of, i, 488.
Self-initiated higher Gods, ii, 131.
Self-luminous, Globe, ii, 162; Matter, i,
645 ; Nelmla, i, 643.
Self-manifested Kwan-vShi-Yin, i, 511.
Self-movine, Atoms, i, 733; Numbers, ii,
582.
Self-perception, Living fire, due to, ii,
107; Pilgrim-soul, of. i, 198.
Self-produced, Giants, princes, ii, 511;
Kosmos consists of, beings, i, 696.
Self-redeemed man, ii, 438.
Self-sacrifice, Dragon of wisdom and of,
ii, 98; Prometheus, of, ii, 440; Rebels,
of, ii, 253. .
Self-worship and Atlanteans, 11, 285, 286.
Selves, Celestial, i, 624; Personal, ii, 115.
Seniele and Jupiter, i, 430, ii, 379.
Semi-astral, Earth, ii, 262; Forms, ii,
728; Race, ii, 724, 727.
Semi-demon of Babylonia, ii, 200.
Semi-demons of fourth race, ii, 333.
Semi-ethereal. Conditions, ii, 158; Earth,
ii, 326; Evolution from ethereal to, i,
703; Monad and, being, ii, 672.
Semi-intelligent, Elementals, i, 297, 298;
Forces, i, 307, 519, 560.
Semi-spirits and androgynes, ii, 132.
Semi-terrestrial mixed natures, i, 288.
vSeminal principles, ii, 168, 572.
Semite, Kabalist, ii, 493; Man stooping
with, ii, 492; Mind, ii, 573; Temptation
invented by, i, 411.
vSemites, Adam, descendants of red, ii,
444; Adami taken by, ii, 473; Aryans
and, ii, 151, 210; Deep of wisdom and.
ii, 56; Divine hermaphrodite and, ii.
134; Ea changed into Tiamet by, ii. 56,
64; Holy of holies of, ii, 479; Procreat-
ing highest purpose of, ii, 572 ; Proto-
Cliakhcans, borrow from, ii, 213 ; vSavages
and, ii, 439; Setli primitive God of, ii,
86; Triadic deities of, ii, 57.
Semitic, Arvans, ii, 278; Ccsmogony, ii,
251; Deity, ii, 567; Empire, ii, 730;
CTcnius Loci, i, 500 ; Khamism contains
germ of, i, 141; Language, ii, 210, 798;
Milton, ii, 506; Mind, i, 411 ; Races, ii,
155; Religion, i, 10, 13, 20, 411; Revela-
tion, i, 718; Systems, i, 479; Theo-
anthropographie-s, ii, 135: Traditions
of Satan, ii, 407; Tribe, Jews a little, i,
339- , . „
vSenipa, Tibetan for soul, 1, 63.
Sempiternal depth and silence, ii, 601.
vSempiteniitv, i. 68.
Sena. Karttikeya, female aspect, ii, 655;
Yogiiii equivalent with, i, 512.
Senarv, Hieroglvphical, ii, 625; Inter-
lace'd triangles,' in. ii, 626; Man, applied
by sages to, ii, 625; Six or, ii, 614;
Unit}-, and, ii, 615.
Seneca, quoted, i, 712, ii. 799.
Senile representations, ii, 824.
vSennacherib's palace, i, 339.
Sensation, Animal life of, ii, 552; Animals
have, ii, 708; Atom, in every, ii, 711;
Consciousness, resting on states of, i,
31 ; Mava, is, i, 31; Occultists on, ii. 710;
Plane of, i, 592; Sound, of, i, 694; Space
outside any act of, i, 606; Sun, radiated
from, i. 590.
vSensatioiKS, Animals, i, 617; Jfianashakti,
power of mind in interpreting, i, 312;
Objective consciousness and, i, 661.
vSense, All that lies beyond threshold of,
i, 561; Buddhi sevei'ith, ii, 676; Chaos
obtaining, i, 366; Creation of i, 522;
Explorer of nature's secrets must trans-
cend limitation of, i. 518; Hseckel on
organs of ii. 310; Individuality of every,
i, 582; Knowledge differs from, i, 300;
Manas merged in sixth, ii, 676; Mind
serving for both, and action, i, 356;
Personality, of, i, 296; Self and five
■ organs of, i, 356; Shadow with no, ii,
18'; Sixth, i, 278, 583, ii, 676; Solidarity,
i, 231.
vSense-borii phenomena, i, 605.
Senseless, Anthropoid apes direct product
of, man, i, 207; Astral man, i, 206; Chaos
IXDKX.
!53
called, i, 363, 366; Forms, first ineii
were, ii, 646; Huinaiiity, ii, 240; Life,
desire toll vea, ii, 116; INIankind, ])liysio-
loi^ically, ii, 429; Motion of science, i,
163; Pitaras created, ii, 440; Primordial
men, i, 402.
Senses, Aindriyaka or creation of, i, 489,
490, ii, 649; AiiugUd on, i, 5S3 ; Con-
scionsness through physical, ii, 741;
Creation of, i, 489, 490, ii, 649; Deities
of physical, li, 600; Development of
hi<rhei-, i, 278; Division into live of, i,
583; Double set of, i, 582; Klemeiits
and, ii, 112, 113; Kniancipation, are
causes of, i, 584; K volution of, ii,
1 13 ; I-Cxistence, iive, not necessity
for, i, 665; Fatal destiny or world
of, ii, 513 ; Growth of outer, ii, 308 ;
Higher, ii, 675 ; Higher self and,
ii, 675; Impulses produced by our phy-
sical, i, 706; Inner, atropine; 1 during
racial (levelopnient, ii, 307, 308; Insufli-
ciencv of our, i. 662; Lost, replaced by
other's, i, 582; ^Material plane of evo-
lution not known to our, li, 65; IMatter
attenuated to our, i, 665; Matter, and,
i, 272 ; Matter of science at lowest ex-
treme of our, i, 689; ^Mental plane, on
i, 583; ]VIind and understanding two
higher, ii, 675; Physical plane, on, i,
583; Planets on planes outside our ter-
restrial, i, 176; Pral)havapyaya. from, ii,
114; Primeval matter beyond five, i,
658; Primeval physical matter beyond
our normal, i, 650; Principles and their,
ii, 599; Protean substance that eludes,
i, 733: Rudiments of future, i, 481;
Sacrificial priests, are .seven, i. 123, ii,
665; Science, and. i, 361; vScientist, of,
i, 677; Secondary creation, pertain to,
ii, 112: Seven, in man. i, 123, 288, ii.
665; Seven functions of seven, ii, 675;
Seven principles and seven, ii, 666;
Spiritual, i, 582, ii, 113: Spiritual or
intellectual soul one with. ii. 1 14; Sub-
stance, transitorv illusion of. i. 619;
Svnil)olized by five temple i)illars, i,
500; Svnthesis of seven, i, 124: Thinl
race, physiological, of. ii, 312; Vaikhari
Vacli oljjective to our ])liysical, i, 465;
War result of o])ening of men's, ii, 288.
Sensitive, I'ire that develops elociueiice
in, i, 361 ; Plant.s, i, 491.
Sensitives, Beings of other spheres seen
bv, i, 663; Inner vision of, ii. 308.
Sensuous, Existence, cycles of, ii, 540;
Life, matter of, ii, 29; Plane, mind on,
i, 123.
Sensuous perception. Induction method
depended on, ii, 605, Tliraldoin of. ii.
621.
Sentient beings. Kosnios i ; guided by
hierarchies of, i, 295.
Sentient formless life, beginning of, i, 233
vSentient life. Beginnings of. ii, 25; Micro-
cosm of its higher macrocosm, i, 288;
vSecond round developed individual, i,
280.
Senzar, Catechism, i, 38; Commentaries,
i, 50; Occultism, of, ii, 458; Sacerdotal
.secret tongue, i, 26; Stanzas, version of,
i. 50-
vSeparation of the sexes, Adam and Eve.
and, ii, 203; Animals, among, ii, 190,
194, 778; Binary .symbol of, i, 412;
Bronze age of third race, during, ii,
547; Daksha, and, ii, 288; Death known
after, ii, 644; Dhyiinis incarnate after,
ii, 238; Involution and, i, 35, ii, 694;
Fall of man or, i, 426, ii, 183, 651 ; Fifth
.sub-race of third race, (hiring, ii, 755;
First manifested beings, of, i, 160;
Fourth Adam after, ii, 529 ; CJcncsis, iy.
in, i, 370; Historv of races begins at, ii,
326; Holv of holies pointed to, ii, 492;
How of, 'ii, 207; Human crossing and.
ii, 205; Mammals before appearance ijf.
ii. 753; Monosyllabic si)eech after, ii.
209; Xaudin on', ii, 126, 161; Noah and.
i, 478; Occurred .slowly, ii, 211; Polar
cells and. ii, 124; Programme of nature,
in, ii, 227; Races mindkss even after,
ii, 299, 300; Schmidt on, ii, 182, 194;
S/!atapatlta/\\\,\\, 156; Signs of zodiac
and, ii, 528; Third eye began to lose
power after, ii, 308; third race mind-
less at period of, ii, 279; Third root-
race, in, i, 109, 140, 259, ii, 279, 308, 547,
673- 727, 755- , . , .. ^,.
Separator of the one, Man is the, n, 286.
Sepher, Cipher, means to, ii, 42; :M'1>o
sha-arim. ii, 122; Seraphim, one of
three, i. 120.
Srp/nr /elzinjli or )'iizirali, quoted, i, 26,
119, 121. 154. 318, 360, 482, ii, 40, 42, 43.
244. 565. 566.
vSejjhira, Active power emerges as, 1. 378.
379; .Adam Kadmon, and, i, 125, 161.
236, 266, 339. 461. 464: Aditi is, i, 83, 379,
ii, 46; Ain Suph on left hand of, i.
674; Androgvne, as, i, 379; Biiiah
female, i. 235. '251, 423; Brahma identi-
cal with. i. 1.^5; Chokmah and Binali.
and. i. 125; Creator, assumes office of,
i, 379; Crown, i. 125. 236: Descent,
fourth in, i, 674; Devamatri in /.olir.i
called, i, 83; Father and mother Aditi
of Hindu cosmogony, i. 379; (Vlobe. or
sixth, i. 26(j; Heavenly man and, i, 467 :
Holv Crhost, air or, {,'360; Jehovah a, i,
251 : Kabalistic tree of life, in. i, 674;
Kadmon. and. i. 266: Kelher. in abstract
oidv, i. 236; Kwan Yin. and, i, 465;
Latentdeity emerges from within, i, 379
Logos, female, i. 465 ; I\IaU-, becomes, i,
379; Malkuth generated by, i, 26a;
254
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Mother of, i, 83 ; Numbers of, i, 376 ;
Osiris chief, i, 471; Point, ii, 117; Pri-
meval waters, creates, i, 379; Primor-
dial point, or, i, 360; Sacred aged, i,
266; Sephiroth, an(lrog3-ne synthesis of
ten, i, 117, 125, 379, ii, 117; vS'ephirothal
triangle, and upper, i, 125; Shekinah
or first, i, 379, 464; vSpiritual light, i,
359, 379; Triad, of, i, 117; Triangle,
emerging from dotted side of, i, 379;
Universal soul, of Jews, i, 377.
Sephira-Eve, i, 380.
Sephirah, Binah third, ii, 401 ; Chokmah
male, ii, 88.
Sepliiroth, Ahija, father and Aniona,
mother are two, i, 3S0; Adam Kadmon,
and, i, 420, ii, i, 244, 306. 744; Ain Suph,
manifestation of, ii, 42; Alhim created
six, i, 365; Androgyne synthesis often,
i, 125; Angels, or, ii, i, 117; Archetypal
man, composing, i, 420; Architect
generic name for, i, 634; Ases of vScan-
dinavia identic 1 with, ii, 102; Binah
and, i, 34; Builders are representatives
of, i, 152; Builders of universe, i, 402,
634; Chokmah and Binah, i, 397, ii,
663; Circle with diameter picture of
ten, i, 420; Construction, of, i, 401,402;
Creation, in their work of, i, 464; Crea-
tors, become, i, 380 ; Dabarim, called, i,
466; Deity manifests itself through ten,
i, 259; Dhyan Chohans, are, i, 402, ii,
382; Divine attributes, called, i, 472;
Divisions often, i, 376; Duad or double
sexed Logos, and, i, 380 ; Egyptian Tau,
and, ii, 39; Elements are veiled sa'u-
thesis standing for, i, 362 ; Elohini, or,
i, 251, ii, 405 ; Elohim in, hidden wis-
dom of, ii, 43; Elohim-Javeh, ii, 47;
Elohim-Jehovah and, i, 380; Emana-
tions, or, i, 420; Emanations of heavenly
light, ii, 40; Forces, or, ii, i; Forces of
nature, or, i, 402; Heavenly Adam
created by ten, ii, 1 18; Heavenly man, ii,
244, 574, 744; Host of ii, I ; Individualities
or aljstractions, as, i, 693; Jehovah one
of i. 34, 219; Jetziratic world, of ii, 118;
Kabalah rests on ten, ii, 40 ; Kabalistic,
ii, T,)-, Kabalistic meaning of male and
female, ii, 593; Kether, Chokmah and
Binah are, of upper triad, i, 260; Light,
described as, ii, 42 ; Limbs of body, and,
i, 259, 260, 376 ; Logos, or, ii, 244 ; Lower
creation, are applied to, i, 376; Male
and female, ii, 593; Man was created by,
ii, 47; Manus, or, i, 402; Material world,
create manifested, ii, i; Men and, con-
nection between, i, 251 ; Metaphysical,
i, 472; Numbers, or, ii, 40, 42; Oeaohoo
son of the sun contains in himself i,
100; Patriarchs, become, i, 380; Peri-
phrasis of Jehovah or metaphysical, i,
472 ; Ph3-sical or sidereal, i, 472 ; Pra-
japatis, or, i, 380, 402; Prajapatis
and, the, ii, 137 ; Pythagorean tri-
angle, and, ii, 117; Rays or Dh\an
Chohans, or, i, 155; Root-races, and, i,
402 ; Second Adam, seven lower, ii, i ;
Sephira and, i, 464, ii, 117 ; Sephira eso-
terically contains but two, i, 379 ; Sephira
exoterically contains all the other nine,
i, 379; vSepiiira mother of, i, 83; Sephi-
rothal triad emanates lower, i, 155;
Sephrim, or ii, 42, 43; Seven, i, 117, 152;
Seven angels of presence, or, i, 402 ;
Seven centres of energy, or, ii, 639 ;
Seven creative hosts, i, 100; Seven
spirits of presence, i, 472; Seven splen-
dours, of ii, 638; Sixth and seventh
principles in man, or, i, 402; Smaller
face is formed of six, i, 261 ; Spirito-
psycho-pli3sical spheres of septenary
chain, or, i, 402; Spiritual man, are ap-
plied to, i, 376; Ten exotericalh% i, 117 ;
Ten limbs of heavenly man are, i, 235;
Ten words, called in Kabalah, i, 466;
Tetragrammaton and, i, 367, ii, 662;
Three groups of, i, 472; Totality of
subordinate creative powers called, ii,
573, 574; Tree of, ii, 306; Triad, of up-
per, i, 260, 376, ii, I ; Triad, s\-nthesized
by upper, ii, 102; Uni-triad and, i, 379;
Universe, symbol of manifested, i, 125;
Weight, measure and number attributes
of, ii, 244; Words, ten, ii, 40.
vSephiroth-Elohim, Jehovah called, i, 154.
Sephirothal host, Adam is, ii, 49.
vSephirothal number. Ten, i, 200.
Sephirothal tree, Adam Kadmon is, ii, 4;
Binaries, of, i, 258; Crown, i, 200; Logo:
and, ii, 28; Mexican MS. represented
in, ii, 39; Ten number of, ii, 630; Tetra
grammaton and, ii, 662 ; Triangle, of, i,
679; Unities, of i, 258.
Sephirothal triad, Archetypal world,
placed in, i, 234; Binah, Chokmah and
first, ii, 282 ; Formless fiery breaths
identical with upper, i, 234; Jehovah-
Binah (intelligence) left angle of, ii,
630; Sephiroth, emanates from lower,
i, 155.
Sephirothal triangle, i, 125. ii, 630.
Sephirothic aspects of Ain Suph, i, 374.
Sephirothic tree. Religions, in other, ii
102; Universe, is, i, 376.
Sephrim, Sephiroth, or, ii, 42, 43, 244
Wisdom of Alhim in, ii, 43; Words it:
ciphers or figures, or, ii, 44, 244.
Sepp, Dr., quoted, i, 717, 718, 719, ii, 506,
655. . , , .
Sept Le(ons de Physique Gcnerale, 1, 531.
Septempartite, Earth, ii, 800, 801, So-".
Septenary, Akasha is, i, 574, 586; Ancient
esoteric school teaches man is, ii, 639;
Ansated cross is ensouled living man, ii,
634; Aimgitd. sj-mbology in, ii, 674;
INDEX.
255
Army of the voice, and, i, 124 ; Atoms,
agf^rejralion of, i, 679; Beins^, mail in
se\enlli race ami round, ii, 177; Bil)lical
chronoloj^y is, ii, 660; Bitdical creative
God is, ii, 630; Celsus' s\stem, i, 480;
Chains, IMars and IMercury are, i, 189;
Chains of worlds, i, 182; Clej des Gniiides
jMystcres, diac(ram in, i, 262; Cosmic
substance, basis of evolution of i, 350;
Creation of man, ii, 113; Creative Hlo-
liim lowest, ii, 630; Creative forces,
scale of, ii, 516; Creators, seven hier-
archies of, i, 102; C}cle law in nature,
ii, 659; Cycles, ii, 658, 659; Divine con-
sciousness, ladder of, i, 358; Uojfma,
various forms of ii, 672; Dragon, mean-
ing of, ii, 219, 371 ; Element, qualities
of every, i, 583; Element, second prin-
ciple of, i, 572; Egypt, in, ii, 667;
Ether is, i, 353, 574; Evolution, cycles
of, i, 288; Evolution, forms of ii, 775;
Evolution, ladder of, i, 200; Exoteric
works, in, ii, 646; Eire of manifested
cosmos is, i, 115; Gods, sacred to
several, ii, 637; Group, man emanates
from, i, 251; Group of celestial men or
angels, 1,251; Harmony, ii, 615; Heb-
domad or, ii, 634; Heptad our, ii, 637;
Hierarchy, differentiation of germ of
universe into, i, 49; Hierarchy of con-
scious divine powers, i, 49 ; Hierarchies
of elements are, i, 499; Interlaced tri-
angles produce, ii, 626; Jehovah lowest,
ii, 630; Kabalistic numerals based on,
i, 259; Kosmos, i, 221 ; Law of periodi-
city, ii, 664; Law, universal, i, 640;
Leibnitz, system of, i, 690; Life-C3-cle,
ii, 579; Light, i, 145; Man, when vir-
tuous, ii, 608; Manifestation, scale of i,
163 ; Matter, manvantaric differentia-
tion of i, 349; Matter or substance is,
i, 309; Monad, gyration of i, 160; Mys-
teries of Hebdomad and, ii, 614; Naga,
meaning of ii, 219; Number of virgin
because unborn, ii, 637; Oeahoo or,
root, i, 97; Periods and moon, ii, 629;
I'licnomenal world, in, ii, 615; Physical
man plus immortal soul, ii, 625; Plane-
tary creators, or, i, 102; Prc-Adamic
first root-race, i, 402; Races, primeval,
ii, 641; Ray from the one, human en-
tity is, ii, 639; Ring, i, 168, 627; Root,
or Oeahoo, i, 97; Rudras, i, 496; Second
Aflam is esoterically, ii, i; vSensc, i,
583; vSerpent, meaning of ii, 219; vSouls,
of i, 248; Substance, gradation of i,
684; Sun, nature of i, 310; vSymbolism,
in ancient religions, ii, 629; Ten Sephi-
roth, of i, 376; Triad, hanging from, i,
259; Units, Mars and INIercury are, i,
188; I'niversal septcnate, of ii, 630;
Universal soul was, ii, 593; Vedas, ele-
ment in, ii, 640; Zoroastrian, ii, 643.
vSeptenarj' chain. Earth lowest sphere of
our, i, 219; I'ohat formed our, i, 163;
Genii of seven spheres of our, i, 219;
Globe, of ii, 739; I\Ianu and doctrine
of ii, 322; Manvantara, of i, 719: ]\Lin\
more besides our, i, 718; IMonads cycling
round any, i, 195; Puranas, and, i, 141 ;
Sephiroth and spheres of i, 402 ; Seven
wheels are our, 1, 168.
Septenary constitution, Atma and physi-
cal bo(ly in, ii, 255; Chain, of our, i,
252, ii, 800; Egyptians, of ii, 670; Macro-
cosm, of i, 191 ; Scriptures, in, ii, 790;
Secret systems, preeminent in all, i,
262; vSidereal bodies,^of, i, 191.
Septenar)' division, Aryan psycholog}'
and, i, 247; Brahmans and, ii, 627;
Cosmic and human constitutions, in, ii,
630, 651; Egypt, used b}- priests of i,
439; ligyptian psychology, in, i, 247, ii,
670; Esoteric, until now, i, 191; Eour-
fold, preceded, i, 439; Heart, of, ii, 96,
Hierarchies, in divine, ii, 630; Human
principles, of ii, 96; Indian systems,
in i, 181; Kabalah following, i, 262;
Microcosm, of i, 191 ; Nature and man,
of, ii, 606; Practical occult teaching,
and, ii, 627.
Septenary doctrine. Antiquity of ii, 677;
Book of the Dead, in, i, 257; Chemistry,
and, i, 603.
Septenary groups. Earliest forms of life
appear in, ii, 628; Hosts, or, i, 239;
Numbers, of ii, 628; Universe com-
posed of ii, 633.
Septenary host, Elohim, of ii, 632; Im-
perishable Jivas first group of first, i,
238; Noah represents, of Elohim, ii,
632; Number seven as applied to, i,
239-
vSepteiiary man. Completion of n, 83;
Heavenly man is resolved into, ii, 663;
Triangle and quaternarv svmbol of ii,
625- ' '.'....
Septenary principle, Ivsotericism, in, 11,
321 ; Five Yeais of V7ieoso/>/iy, in, i, 669;
Man and nature 1, 355; ISIedhatithi and,
i, 355; Zuni Indians, and, ii, 665.
Septeiiate, Al)solutc is, ii, 633; Alchem-
ists and, ii, 627; Heavenly —-u ' '
comes, ii, 630; Man is, ii, 32; Physical
realm, for, ii, 638; Physiology, in, ii,
659; Pleiades sidereal, ii, 581 ; Puranas,
in, ii, 647; Second Adam, of seven
Sephiroth, ii, i ; Universal, ii. 630.
Septifirm periodicity, law of ii. 659.
Septiformitv of Biblical chronologv, ii,
660.
Sef^tuaiiiiit. (|Uoted, i, 630, ii, 210, 588.
Sepiilliiies des '/'urtares, quoted, ii, 359.
Seraph or fiery-winged serpent, i, 388, 476.
Seraphim, Avengers, called, i, 151 ; Cheru-
bim, and, ii. 527; Eiery serpents of
2 "^6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
heaven, or, i, 151; Fiery serpents of
Moses were, ii, 404; I'iery wins^ed ser-
pents or, i, 390; Flames parallel to, ii,
66; F'onr INIaharajalis and, i, 151; Jeho-
vah, symbols of, ii, 404; Michael and,
ii, 503; Ministering angels, as, i, 119,
120; Nagas are, ii, 526, 527; Sephti
Jiizirah, in, i, 119; Sepher, Saphar,
and Sipur, i, 120; Serpent of eternity,
God, and, i, 390; vSpirilual immortality,
conferred on ns. ii, 254; Throne of the
Almighty, attend, ii, 67 ; Winged
wheels, called, i, 151; World, made, i,
120.
vSeraphs, Christian belief in, i, 66r; Cos-
mic elements, rule, i, 661 ; Dhyan Clio-
hans called, i, 44; Jehovah and Michael,
called, ii, 503; Nagas, or, ii, 526; Ninth
world of .Syrians has, i, 469, 470; Simla
and, i, 20S; Synonyms of, in our secret
doctrine, i, 119.
Sjrapis, Sarpa, sernL-nt, and, ii, 527; vSer-
pent, with altn.jutes of, ii, 30; Siga-
lions in temples of, ii, 414.
S^'nnon siir/j Saiiiif I 'icrge, quoted, i, 431.
.Serpent, Absolute wisdom, of, i, 442;
Adept, symbol of, ii, 381, 397; Adepts
and initiates, refers to, ii, 98; Adoration
of, ii, 219; Adversary not applicable to,
ii, 405; Agatliod:emon, good, i, 441;
Aker sets", ii, 223; Akkadian seven-
headed, i, 438; All-knowledge, of, ii,
296; All-wisdom, symbol of, i, 389;
Ananta, i, 438, ii, 103, 105; Androgyne,
creator of man, ii, 406; Apap, i, 737, ii,
223; Apophis, ii, 621; Astral light and,
i, 103, 275; Aschmogh, ii, 215: Azazel,
prototype of, ii, 405; Brazen, i, 390, ii,
218, 381, 495; Brotherhood of, ii, 404;
Caduceus, of, i, 275; Catacombs of, at
Thebes, ii, 396; Central spiritual sun,
ii, 224; Cherub meant, i, 388, 390, 391;
Chnouphis and, ii, 220; Chozzar, good
and perfect, ii, 372; Christ with temp-
lars, emblem of, i, 512, 513; Circle, in,
i, 391; Cosmic, ii, 531; Cosmic-dust
like, i, 103; Creative God as winged, i,
389; Cross, an:l, ii, 226; Dan described
as, i, 715; Darkness, and idea of, ii, 35;
Devil, regarded as sj-mbol of, i, 476;
Divine syml)ol, always, ii, 531; Dra-
contia sacred to, ii, 362; Dragon and,
ii, 29; Dragon with head and tail of,
ii, 403; Dragon of Wisdom and, ii, 244;
Dragon Tiamat sea, ii, 501 ; Dual an-
drogyne, ii, 224; Earth casts off old
skins as does, ii, 50; Eden, of, ii, 556,
739; Egg and, i, 390, ii, 795; Right coils
of, ii, 373; Elohim, one of, ii. 406;
Eternal sun Abrasax. ii, 224 ; Eternity,
of, i, 390, 437, 438, ii, 224. 296; Eternity
and infinitude, emblem of, i. 95; E\i1,
of, ii, 29, 621 ; Evil and Devil, s\inbol
of, i, 441 ; Evil, never legarded as, ii,
531; Evolution of universe like uncoil-
ing of, ii, 530; Fall of man and, ii, 214;
I'allen from on higli, i, 240; Fohat re-
presented by, i, 105; Fourth race,
])hallic .symbol of, ii, 65 ; Garden of
I'Men, of, i, 446, 454; Globular shape of
all ])odies, .symbolises, i, 103; Gnostic,
i, 102. ii, 293; (Vnostic meaning of, ii,
404; Gnostic Ophites and, i, 435; Gocl
Nahbkoon represented as, i, 512; Gods
of Atlanteans, s\'mbols of, ii, 799; Good
and bad, i, 103, 441 ; Hawk's head, with,
ii, 372; Heathen wand and Jewish, ii,
218; Hermes, called most spiritual by,
i, IU2; Hevah and Abel feminine, ii,
132; Humanity, service of to, i, 434;
lao of mysterie-s, ii, 406; Immortality
and time, type of, i, 435; India, .symbol
translated from, ii, 225 ; Initiated adept,
name given to, i, 435; Initiator, sym-
bolising, ii, 370; Janus-like character
of, i, 434; Jehovah and, i, 102, 446, 454,
512, ii, 407; Jesus and wLsdom of, i, 105,
381; Kakodtemon bad, i, 44T ; KaL'val.i,
in, ii, 29; Kapila many headed, ii, 604;
Knoopli represented by, i, 513; Leaps,
that runs with, 370, i, 362; Legend.s, ii,
219; Legs, on two, ii, 223; Lion with
head of, on his tail, ii, 451; Loaf, coiL'd
round sacramental, ii, 225; Logoi, or
self-born, emblem of i, 389; Lord God,
was, ii, 226, 282 ; Macrocosmic tree is, ii,
102; Manas i.s, in tree, ii, 102, 103; Man-
vantaric, i, 704; Mighty, ii, 799; Moun 1
in Ohio, ii, 799; Mundane trees, i;i. ii,
102; ^lysteries taught to primeval www
hy, i, 435; jMyster\- of great sea, ii, 530;
Rlystica! interpretation of, ii, 218;
North pole and pole of heavens, i-^, ii,
372; Occult knowledge, .symbol of ii,
30; Ophiomorphos, ii, 407; Ophiomor-
phos-Chrestos after its fall, i, 4^5;
Ophis-Christos before its fall, i, 415;
Ophites, of ii, 220; Osiris, on head of,
i, 471; Phallic, without ^^%-, i, 390;
Polar, ii, 830; Primordial, ii, 427; Rah a
had tail of ii. 39S; Regeneration, em-
blem of i, 95; Rejuvenation, em])lem
of, i, 95, 435; Sacred tree, on, ii, 109;
Satan and, i, 216, ii, 117, 406. 533;
Saviour, as, ii, 225; vSea of fire called
fiery, i, 104; Seed of ii, 429; Sep-
tenary meaning, has, ii. 218, 219;
Seraph, i, 388, 476, ii, 527 ; Seven-
headed, i, 365, 438, ii, 103; Seven
thunders, of i, 442; Seven-vovvelled,
ii, 293; Shadow of light, ii, 224; Sha-
mael, used by, ii, 215; Sliesha, ii, 52;
Son of snakes. or, ii, 397; Space, of, i,
365; Spirit, represents, ii, 394: Spirit of
God symbolised by fier}', i, 103; Svas-
tika and, ii, 103, 105; Symbol foun4
INDEX.
257
everywhere, i, 95; Tail, swallowiii.s^ its,
i, 94, ii, 582 ; Tail, and, ii, 225 ; Theoso-
phical, of eternity, ii, 394; Tree and, i,
434, 436, 437, ii, 102, 103, 226; Tree of
Life, and, i, 435; True and perfect, i,
442; Two mystic eyes of Amnion over,
ii, 223; I'endiddd, in, ii, 372; Vishnu, of,
ii, 103 ; Votan, Mexican Deini-(iod, ii,
396, 397; Wisdom, of, ii, 103, 434, 604;
Wisdom, eml)leni of, i, 95, 102, 389, 476,
721, ii, 30, 189, 224; Woman, seduces, ii,
109; Woman and matter, or, ii. 212;
World-egif and, i, 94, 95: Worshi]), i,
434. 435;' i^eus and, ii, 433, 438.
Serpent-Demon, Vritra or Alii, ii, 399.
Serpent-emblem of Cosmic lire, Uraius is,
i, 471.
vSerpent-God, 1, 471, 11, 397, ss^.
Serpent-Gods, ii, 395.
Serpent-holes, Adepts came from, ii, 790.
Serpent-queen, or Sarparajni, i, 103.
Serpent-race, i, 452.
Serpent-stone, ii, ^37.
Serpent-wall, ii, 29.
iSerpent of Genesis, Celestial pole, and, ii,
374; Churches anathematize, ii, 394;
Dragon of wisdom, ii, 244; Kvil, and,
ii, 408; Father of spiritual niankind,
ii, 254; Mankind has become, ii, 539,
Meaning of, ii, 246; Satan, ii, 402; Ye
shall be as Gods, says, ii, 292.
Serpentarii, De Stella Nova in Pede, i, 645.
Serpentes, Gigantes translated, ii, 293.
Serpent's mount, Carnac means, ii, 397.
Serpents, Angels fallen into generation,
ii, 240; Arabia, came every spring from,
i, 387; Astronomical, ii, 372; Balaam
said to be inspired b}-, ii, 427; Be 56
wise as, ii, 381; Birds or, ii, 427; Cadu-
ceus, of, i, 600; Cherubim, and, i, 152;
Cobra most deadly of, i, 282 ; Dolmens
connected with, ii, 795; Dragons and,
ii, 212, 370, 795; Dragons of light, and,
ii, 211; Dragons of wisdom, and, ii,
240; Kdens, and, ii, 212; F;mperors of
Chinese, eni!)lenis of, ii. 381 ; Infth race,
and, ii, 24, 366, 370; (iood and bad, ii,
286; Cirasshoppers called winged, ii,
215; Hawks, with heads of ii, 376;
Heads of, on animal bodes, ii, 59;
Heaven of, i, 151; Hercules kills, i, 433;
Hierophants styled themselves, ii, 396;
Hindu, i, 152; Il)is killing winged, i,
387; Initiates, or, ii, 381; Jui)iter and
other Gods, symbols of ii,38i; Kabbalists
explain fier}-, ii, 222 ; Levites called
fiery, ii, 222 ; Logoi symbolized by, i,
512; Mount Meru guarded by, i, 151,
153; Nagas, and, ii, 191, 192, 395, 526,
527, Nodes of moon symbolized I)}',
i, 433; Poles, svnibols of, ii, 286, 376;
Pulastya father of all, ii, 191; Rod,
entwined round, ii, 381 ; Sarpas or, ii,
193, 526, 527; Seraphim are fiery, i, 151;
Seraphs, or, ii, 526; Shell-h.eads, with>
ii, 23, 21 r ; Spirit and matter represented
by, i, 600; Sun-Gods symbolized b}-, ii,
222; Symbolisms under different, ii,
370; Trees guarded by, i, 153 : Triangular
stones, under, ii, 367; Wisdom, of ii,
192, 367, 368; Wisdom, ever emblems of,
ii, 380; Winged, ii, 215.
Serpents' works or Nehhaschim, ii, 427.
vSerp-o, Latin root of serpent, ii, 192.
Servants, Apollo, of ii, 7; Great four, of,
ii, 446; Horns, of ii, 390, 450; Rings, of
Lord small, ii, 15; Sparks are, i, 60,
120.
Sesostris, Mummy of, i. 13,
Sesquialtera ami Sesquitertia. ii, 635,
Set, Hermes called, ii, 398; Reigii of ii,
384; Set Typlion, sank into, ii, 223;
Typhon, Eg3ptian, ii, 383, ^^03.
Seti L i. 249.
vSeth, Adam, third son of, ii, 492 ; Adam
begat, in his own likeness, ii, 132; Adam
Rishoon, son of ii, 415, 416; Agatho-
(Uenioii none other than, ii, 378; Ances-
tor of Semites, semi-divine, ii, 86;
Astronomy established by, ii, 383 ; Aral)
beliefs about, 11,383; Biblical patriarchs
and, i, 711; Bunsen on, ii, 86; Cain,
and, ii, 409; Cain and Abel, progeny of,
ii, 135; Dln-an Cholian. ii, 37S; Edris,
and, ii, 383; Enoch and, ii, 133, 134,
377. 37^'', 2,^2,-' Knos son of ii, 133;
Genealogy of, ii, 409; Henoch son of,
ii. 755; Hermes called, ii. 39S ; Lsrael
reputed father of, ii, 398; ]\Ian, first, ii,
133; Mercury or, ii, 558; Pillars of, ii,
558; Planetary God, ii, 377; Primitive
God of Semites, ii, 86; Qabbalah on, ii,
329; Races of earth, progenitor of ii,
135,377,378; Sab;eans, borrowed by Jews
from, ii, 377; Sabaism, founder of ii,
378; Serpent s}-mbol of, ii, 30; Third
race, represents, ii, 133, 416, 492; Ty-
phon, and, ii, 35, 383; \'ulcaii or, ii,
408.
Seth-Enos, Fourth race, ii. 142.
Settlers in luirope, I''irst, ii, 367.
Sevekli or Sebekh (.seventh), i, 240, 439.
Sevekh-Kronos, i, 439.
Seven, Aditi, sons of, i, 468, 483; Agents
contain material worlds, i, 470; Ages of
man, ii, 326; Amsha.spend.s, i, 152, 471,
ii, 643; Angelic plane.s, ii, 251; Angels
of face, i. 376; Angels of ])reseiice, i,
130, 358, 402; Apollo jjatron of number,
ii, 815; Arliats, 1, 126; Beings in sun are
seven holy ones, i, 310; />ook of the
Dead, in, i, 737; Breath of all the, i,
129; Breaths of dragon of wi.sdom, i,
61, 131 ; Brothers, iM^liat hardens and
scatters, i, 105; Builders. \. 470, 521 ;
Capital sins and, virtues, i, 330; Centres
18
258
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of energy, ii, 639; Churches, seven keys
of, ii, 670; Circles of fire, ii, 242; Circles
of super-spirilual planes, i, 450; Circles
robbed of sacred fire, ii, 84; Cosnio-
cratores of world, i, 256; Creators called
Elohini, i, 163; Creators, progeny of, ii,
49; Creations, i, 48, 481, ii, 56; Creative
hosts or Sephiroth, i, 100; Creative
spirits i, 73; Cycles and cosmic planes,
i, 421; Dark and light Gods, i, 331;
D.irk evil spirits, i, 331; Dawns and
twilights, ii, 322; Dhyani-Buddhas, i,
133 ; Dialects referring to mysteries of
nature, i, 329; Divine dynasties, ii, 382;
Divine mother of, i, 6o, 120; Eastern
occultism alone has, keys, i, 338; Each
element ruled by one of, ii, 375; Egg,
coverings of, i, 392 ; Eight, became, ii,
374; Elements, i, 63, 160, 371, ii, 639;
Evolution of life proceeds in, rounds, i,
182 ; Eyes of the Lord, ii, 26, 662 ; Father-
Mother, i, 627; Fathers, ii, 595; Fiery
tongues, ii, 643; Fighters, i, 61, 125;
Fires, i, 442, ii, 595; First, born of, i,
484; F'ohat is one and, i, 163; Forces
and occult powers, typical of, i, 421;
Forces of natures are, i, 163; Forms
of cranium, i, 365, 402; Forms or prin-
ciples of prakriti, i, 400; Gates of ladder
of creation, i, 480; Globes of planetary
chain, ii, 643; Gnostic vowels, i, 102, ii,
596; Golden dragon in whom are, i,
488; Governors, i, 520, ii, 279, 280; Great
gols at beginning of every c^-cle, i, 468;
Great gods of Egypt, i, 152 ; Great ones
of great mother, i, 737; Gunas or con-
ditioned qualities, i, 371 ; Heavens, i,
483, 484, ii, 594: Heptagon religious and
perfect number, or, ii, 637 ; Hierarchies
of planetar}' creators, i, 102 ; Higher
angels had broken through seven circles,
ii, 84; Higher make seven Lhas create
world, ii, 26; Hippocrates on number,
ii, 326; His breath gave life to, ii, 15,
25. 26; Hosts, will-born lords, ii, 18, 90;
Invisible logos, hierarchies of, ii, 26;
Kabalah and number, i, 68; Keys not
yet delivered to science, i, 343; Keys
open m3\steries of seven races, i, 346;
Ke\'S to mystery tongue, i, 330; Keys to
universal esoteric language, ii, 494;
Kings of Edom, i, 402; Language of
hieropliants having, dialects, i, 329;
Laya centres are zero points, i, 162;
La3'a centres produced by F'oliat, i. 63,
162, 171; Lemurian and Atlantean divi-
sions of earth, ii, 382; Letters of name
of Jehovah, i, 358; Lights from one
light, i, 63, 154; Lights whose reflections
are human immortal monads, i, 145;
Lives and one life, i, 66, 258; Logoi of
hermetic jjhilosophers, i, 162; Logos
mother of, planetary powers, i, loi ;
Lords created seven men, ii, 223; Lower
Sephiroth, i, 367; Luminous ones who
follow Osiris, i, 332; Magic forces, great
ones of, i, 737; Matter, states of, i, 611 ;
Manifested, proceed from mother alone,
i, 116; Manns, ii, 256, 322; Meanings in
Kabalah, ii, 568; Minor pralayas in each
round, i, 195; Monads divided into,
hierarchies, i, 195; Myster3--Gods of
planets, ii, 26; Mystic sages or Kuniaras,
i, 114; Notes of scale, i, 480; Number,
holy feminine, ii, 227; Oceans or vSapta
Samudra, i, 371 ; Oeahoo and, Vowels of
Gnostic Ophis, i, 102; Origin of sacred
number, i, 416; Paths, i, 70, ii, 201;
Patalas, ii, 52; Planes of being, ii, 25 1;
Planes of cosmic consciousness, i, 350;
Planetary- genii or spirits, ii. 25; Plane-
tar}- pralaya after, rounds, i, 195; Plane-
tary spirits, i, 130; Powers of logos,
ii>375; Prajapatis, i, 470; Prajfia exists
in, different aspects, i, 163; Prakritis, i,
358; Priests of W//^^//^?, ii, 601 ; Primary
and secondary creations, i, 481; Primi-
tive and dual Gods, ii, 382 ; Primordial,
i, 60, 61, 115, 116, 131, 133; Primordial
Adams, ii, 49; Procreative rays or
powers, i, 108; Protyles or seven prak-
ritis, i, 350; Radiant essence becomes,
inside, outside, i, 58, 95 ; Radicals, i,
169 ; Rays, ii, 643 ; Ra3"s hang from
seven worlds of being, i, 145; Ra3's
Avhich fall from macrocosmic centre, ii,
201 ; Rectors breaking through seven
circles of fire, i, 449; Rectors of world,
i, 440; Regents, i, 454, ii, 26; Regions
above and below, i, 62, 133 ; Religions,
in all, ii, 38; Rishis and Pleiades, ii, 5S0;
Rishis and Vaiva.svata IManu, ii, 304;
Rishis lead host on, rivers, i, 370; Rishis
of Great Bear, i, 382, ii, 579, 668; Rishis
of third INIanvantara, ii, 82; Rishis on
line with Agni, ii, 580; Root number of
nature, i, 496; Rounds, ii, 190, 321, 596,
597- 737 ■' vSabbaths, ii, 597; Sacraments,
i- 330; Sapta in whom are, i, 58, 100;
Second, who are Lipika, i, 6r, 129;
Secondaries or spiritual intelligences,
i, 488; vSephiroth .separated from first
triad, i, 152; Servant to Lhas of, ii, 15,
25; Seventh of, i, 61, 120; Shadows of
future men, seven times, ii, 18, 95 ;
Shining, mind-born sons of first Lord,
i, 65, 233; Skins of earth, ii, 16, 48, 50,
51; Small wheels revolving, i, 64, 163;
Solar ra3"S become seven suns, i, 397 ;
vSon-brothers, i, 169; Sons creators of
planetary ciiain, i, 90; Sons of divine
vSophia, i. 463; vSons of Fohat, i, 169;
vSons of ligiif and life, i, 162; Souls of
Egyptologists, ii, 666; Souls of Man,
quoted, i, 248, ii, 668, 671 ; vSpark radiating
from primeval, i, 624; Sjjarks of, i, 60,
INDEX.
259
120; Spheres, watchers of, i, 83; Spirits,
Mikael chief of, i, 496; vSjnrils of face,
i, 152, ii, 121; Spirits of presence, i, 331;
Spirits of stars, i, 480; Spiritus con-
ceives, figures and, stellars, 1, 217; Stars,
Goddess of, ii, 577 : Stars of Great Bear,
i, 488; Strides of I-'ohat, i, 62, 133: Sub-
lime Lords had ceased to be, i, 56, 73;
Sun has, rays, i, 310; Suns, ii, 251;
Swans which descend on Lake Man-
sarovara, i, 382 ; Ten, proceeding from,
ii, 605; Theogonic evohition, typical of,
i, 421; Three tongued flame shot out
by, i, 65,257; Thunders 1,442; Titanidte
w"ho are, i, 481 ; Triad, emanate from, i,
460; Trutlis had ceased to be, i, 56, 73;
Truths, only four revealed out of, i, 73;
Twice, sum'total, i, 60, 116; Ui)per and
seven lower worlds, i, 392; I'ranides
discovered to be, i, 451; Valenlinus on
power of great, 1,480; Vasishtha-Daksha,
sons of, ii, 82 ; Vowels with their forty-
nine powers, i, 442, ii, 595; Waters stop
at region of, Rishis, i, 398; Ways to bliss
were not, i, 55, 70; Web of light, were
not yet born from, i, 57, 90; Wheels are
our planetary chain, i, 168; Wicked
Gods or spirits, ii, 64 ; Winds of Anitgitd,
ii, 601 ; Wise Ones fashion seven paths,
ii, 201; World reformer essential incar-
nation of one of, ii, 374, 375 ; Worhls of
Maya, spark journeys through, i, 66,
258'; Zo/iar, in, i, 376; Zones of post-
mortem ascent, i, 442 ; Zones, two by
two on, ii, 23, 237.
Seven Eternities, .^ons or periods are
meant by, i, 67; Eternal parent slum-
bered once again for, i, 56, 67; Eoliat
acts during, i, 64, 168; Mahakalpa as
well as solar Pralaya, i, S3 ; Manvantara,
seven periods of, i, 68; Paranishpanna
without Paramartha is extinction for,
1,84.
Seven Principles, Ain Suph, of. i, 358;
Different systems, in, 1, 182; Great
mother and man, of, i, 311; Kosmos,
of, i, 484; Man-plant vSaptaparna refers
to, i, 257; Prakriti ha?, i, 400; Seven
rays which fall from Macrocosmic
centre, ii, 201 ; vSeven-headed dragons,
typified by, i, 438; vSolar system consists
of, i, 136; vSpace container and body of
universe in its, i, 365.
Seven Races, P'irst continent will remain
to end of, ii, 388; Men, of, i, 713; Rtvi'-
latioii, doctrine of, may be found in, ii,
596, 597; Round, of each, i, 737; vSeven
minor I\Ianus presi<le over, ii, 323;
Seven rays which fall from macrocosmic
centre, ii, 201 ; Thunders, sounds or
vowels, and, ii, 597.
Seven Senses, breath, voice, self is s}n-
thesis of, i, 123, 124; Emancipation,
cause of, i, 115; Hntris or priests sym-
bolised as, i, 115; Mental and physical
correlations of, i, 583; Self to be eman-
cipated from, i, 115; Synthesis of, i,
123, 124; Upanishads, according to, i,
288; Vedas and ^liiKgild on, i, 583.
Seven-fold, Agneyastra, ii, 666; Asura, ii,
642; Brahmans, classification of, ii,
678; Constitution of man, archaic be-
lief in, i, 256; Cross, universal soul, re-
presented as, ii, 593; Cube, ii, 662; Di-
vine spirit who is, ii, 375; Esoteric,
classification, ii, 672,673; First Logos,
i. 483; Heaven was, primary, ii, 668;
Kosmos, i, 654; Light, Christos and
Hermes called, ii, 570; Logos differen-
tiated into seven Logoi, ii, 594; Xatuie,
septenary evolution in, i, 288; Number,
ever recurring, ii, 643; Sign, interlaced
triangles, ii, 626; World, divisions of,
ii, 658.
Seven-headed, Ananta, .serpent, ii, 103;
Dragon, ii, 509; Dragon-Logos, i, 440;
Dragons and serpents are all, i, 438;
Serpent, i, 442.
Seven-leaved plant, Saptaparna, i, 257, ii,
625.
Seven-pointed crown, ii, 655.
Seven-rayed, God, ii, 38; Hvmn to, ii, 637;
One, i,'483.
Seven-skinned eternal mother-father, i,
Seven-stringed harp of Apollo, ii, 637.
Seven-vowelled Serpent of Gnostics, ii,
293 ; >Sounds, i, 484.
Sevening, Astronomy and process of, i,
439; Cis-Himalayan occultism, of, ii,
637; Genesis, in, 11,632; I'rinciple of, ii,
668.
Seventh, all things depend from, ii, 326;
Atlantean sub-race, ii, 786; Crown, i,
62, 144; Dav of Creation, ii, 512; PUer-
nitv, last vil)ration of, i, 57, 91, 92;
Globe, (^.imil's heights, ii, 105; IManu,
Vaivasvata, 322; INIember, i, 640; One
princijile and, i, 45; Osiris, over six
primarv Gods, i, 471 ; Period of crea-
tion, 1,403; Plane, spirit is matter on,
i, 693; Princi])les, merging of sixth and,
i, 82; Sabbath, ii, 516; Sense, i, 583;
Seven, of, i, 61, 120; Six whose cs.sence
is, i, 402; Son of .seventh son, ii, 223;
State of force, noumenon of, i, 171;
Thousand, i, 403; Universal principle,
i, 511, 512.
Seventh ])rincii)le. Anthropomorphic
number, became, ii, 3.74; Atma-Buddhi-
INIanas, or, i, 46; Atnian or, i, 511;
Buddhi, perceived by, i, 512; Central
spiritual and polar sun, pas.ses Ihrongli,
ii, 251; Christos i.s, ii, 241; I-'alher in
.secret is our, i, 301 ; Ealher-mother-son,
or, i, 46; God in man besides his own,
26o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 314; Kvvan-shi-yin, i, 511 ; Manifested
universe, of, i, 46; Non-entity, ii, 612 ; One
reality, or, i, 46; Personal deity, i, 700;
Prototype of man is highest essence of, i,
256; Root of every atom is, i, 46; vSeven
elements, of, ii, 639; vSeventh thousand
and, i, 403; Six principles in nature
outcome of, i, 45; vSixtli and, in man, i,
402; Sul)stance, of kosmos, i, 650; Surya
sun, of great body of matter, i, 574;
Universal, merged in, i, 511; Universal
spirit, identical with, i, 624.
Seventh Race, Adepts will produce mind
born sons in, ii, 288; Arctic continent
and, ii, 417; Buddhas in, i, 510; Dh^ani-
Ruddlia to come in, i, 133; Element
corresponding to, i, 41; Great Adepts
will return in, ii, 559; Life cjcle or, ii,
53; Prophecy about, ii, 105; Race of
Buddhas, ii, 507; Seventh round, in, ii,
177, 190.
Seventh Round, animals will reach verge
of humanity at close of, i, 205 ; Earth
will reach ultimate form after, i, 280;
Element corresponding to, i, 41 ; Great
da}- after, ii, 516; Lunar chain, of, i,
195; Monads or egos of men of, i, 203;
Moon will have dissolved in, i, i8o;
Seventh race in, ii, 177, 190; Time will
cease after, ii, 597.
Sewalik range, ii, 603.
Sex, Derivation of word, ii, 37S; Distinc-
tion of, fundamental, ii, 694; Human
species, in, ii, 696; Involution of, ii,
302; Moon twofold in, i, 422, 425; ]?>ro-
blem of, ii, 433; vS\niboLs of, ii, 479,
Sexes, Adam Kadmon name of two, ii,
489; Animals, neutralised in, ii, 430;
Beards common to both, ii, 703; Eso-
tericism ignores both, i, 160; Evolution
of both, ii, 697; First race was born
Ijefore, existed, ii, 2; God possessing
double fecundit}- of two, ii, 143; Kaba-
lah had no concern with terrestrial, ii,
479 ; Kabiri of both, ii, 380; Men having
potentially two, ii, 516; Separation of,
i, 35, 160, 370, 412, 426, 478, ii, 109, 124,
126, 140, 156, 157, 182, 183, 190, 191, 194,
203, 205, 207, 209, 211, 227, 238, 259, 279,
288, 299, 300, 308, 326, 49r, 492, 528, 529,
547, 644, 651, 673, 694, 727, 753, 755, 778;
Seven men of oppo.site, ii, 280; Union
of two, ii, 626.
Sexless, Abstract deity is, i, 89; Adam of
Genesis ii, is, ii, 191; Adam-Kadmon
(first) Logos is, ii, 135; A-sexual from,
ii, 19, 122; Chhaya birth or. procrea-
tion, ii, 183; Dhyan Chohans incarnate
in race evolved by, creative instinct, ii,
288; Elohini first produce, race, ii, 142;
Eternal matter or substance is, i, 596 ;
First race was, ii. 2, 88; First rouiul
man was, i, 211; Highest deity of eso-
tericism is, i, 160; Infusoria, ii, 160;
Karma, principle, i, 695; Light oi Gene-
sis is, angels, ii, 40; Man was first, ii,
141; Primary humanity like kings of
Edoni, ii, 58; Races were, three earliest,
ii, 109; .Second race, ii, 115, 175; Semi-
spirits of first race, ii, 132; vShekinah in
Book 0/ Xiiinbers is, i, 678; Third race
were, ii, 140, 207; Three in one ever, ii,
633; Unknown (leity is, i, 349.
vSextiles and signs of Zodiac, i, 341.
vSexual, Age of mankind, ii, 165; A-sexual
organisms, and, ii, 123; Astral light
and, passion, ii, 538; Brain, action and,
ii, 309; Cain God of first, bloodshed, ii,
408; Cross, element of ii, 621; Cruci-
fixion nails, meaning of, ii, 592; Cupid,
Eros became, ii, 186; Daksha estab-
lished, intercourse, ii, 192, 193, 288, 39r,
695; Dogmatic religion, element in, i,
408; Duration of, man, ii, 166; Eastern
occultists' view of, relation, ii, 479;
F^mblems, original purity of, i, 383;
Evolution ancl, propagation, ii, 694;
F"orm of man on, plane, ii, 88; Globj
under Cross and, reproduction, ii, 2,3;
Lemuriaus evolved from hermaphro-
dite parentage, ii, 187 ; Logoi, aspect-;
of. i. 377; Lunar mysteries and, genera-
tion, i, 249; Pater Zeus, nothing, about,
ii, 607; Physical, creature from ethe-
real hermaphrodite, ii, 718; Polariz i-
tion, creative magnetism in, i, 436;
Process of kindling fire and, reproduc-
tion, ii, 106; Propagation not general,
ii, 696; Religion, ii, 237, 286; Repro-
duction through, union, ii. 697 ; Rudi-
mentary, organs, ii, 194; Selection, ii,
685, 779 ; Separation of human race, ii,
492; vSons of God inaugurated, connec-
tion, ii, 391; vSpeechless animal first
began, connection, ii, 273; .Spirit and
matter, union of, ii, 555; .Symbols, ii,
617; Talmudic Jews, mysteries of, ii,
491; Third race, ii, 2, 176; Worship, i,
5, ii, 350, 622.
Seyffarth, quoted, ii, 152.
.Shabalashvas, sons of Dak.sha, ii, 288.
.Shabda Brahman, Logos of the Hindus,
i. 46r.
.Shaddai the omnipotent, i, 472, 678, ii,
535-
.Shade, Khaba the, ii, 669.
.Shades, realm of, ii, 817.
Shadja a quality of sound, i, 5S3.
.Shadow, Ahriman manifested, of Ahura-
Mazda, ii, 512; Astral body, of ii, 128;
Astral form, or, i, 248; Astral light, of
cosmic matter, i, 364; Astral man, or,
ii, 115; Breath, astral, of, ii, no;
Chhaya or, ii, 18, 95, 106, 107, 1S3;
Creator, of light on earth, ii, 225; Deit}-,
of passive, ii, 28; Deity, of unknown,
INDEX.
261
ii, 539; Divine thought, of ideal proto-
type in, i, 92; Dragon of wisdom, of, ii,
534; Elohini, of, ii, 145; PHernal light,
the, of the, ii, 280; Kvents past and to
come, of, ii, 442; Everything on earth,
of something in space, i, 539; Evil, of
light, i, 445; Five inner principles or
psychic, i, 248; Glory of vSatan, of lord,
li, 245; Gnostics, immutable principle
of, ii, 225; God, man pale, of, ii, 253;
Ladder of being, at lower rung of, i,
285; Light to manifest, enables, ii, 225;
Light, makes brighter, i, 443 ; Light
without, would be absolute, i, 222 ;
Matter, of spirit, i, 301 ; Perfect holy
Adam, that disappeared, ii, 478; Per-
sonal God gigantic, i, 696, ii, 584; Phe-
nomenal, of pre-existing, i, 298; Psy-
chic, i, 248; Sacred animal first, of
physical man, i, 258; vSanjna leaving to
her husband her, ii, 106, 183; Serpent,
of light, ii, 224; vSexless or, ii, 122;
Shadow, of, ii, 511 ; Silent watcher, of,
i, 285; vSons of, ii, 525; vSpark, of flame,
i, 286; Spheres, of something in supe-
rior, ii, 280; vSpirit of creative fire,
appears in form of, i, 222; vSubstance,
cast by ever invisible, i, 92; vSun, of
central sun, i, 275, 700; Sun and moon
Gods producers of light and, ii, 534;
Things visible are, of things invisible,
ii, 280; Third race bright, of Gods, ii,
280; Tzelem, Adam, ii, 529; Urteus de-
voured by, i, 248; Wing became new,
ii, 20, 128; Wisdom revealing itself as
light and, ii, 246; Woman-light of, i,
433-
Shadow-son, ii, 251.
Shadows, Amanasa, called, ii, 95; Astral
bodies, or, ii, 90; Atoms, of primaries
in astral realms, i, 521; Bodies of sons
of twilight, from ii, 20, 146; Chhayas,
or, i, 214, 625, li, 127, 146; Creative pro-
genitors, astral, of, ii, 128; Creators,
inferior to, ii, loi ; Deities, of all, ii,
438; Devas cast no, ii, 118; Dliyani-
Buddhas, emanate from, i, 625 ; Dhy-
anis incarnating in empty, ii, 521 ;
Dhyanis throw off their first, i, 246;
Early races had, of bodies, ii, 645; I-'all-
ing stars enshrined in, ii, 511; First
race were, of progenitors, i, 402, ii, 128,
146, 173, 745; Fourth race, left over for
perfecting till, ii, 299; I'uture men, of,
ii, 18, 95; Ghosts or, of matter in
motion, i, 170; Holy youths refuse to
enter, of inferiors, i, 214; Kosmos,
thrown by, i, 298; Lords, of, ii, ii8-.
Lunar spirits, of, ii, 90; Men were
shadows of, ii, 90; Past, of, ii, 671 ; Pro-
genitors, of, i, 402, ii, 49, 96, 128, 146,
173. 279, 745; Realities and, i, 71; Self-
existent projected their, ii, 253; Seveu
times seven, ii, iS, 95; Solar Lhas
warm, ii, 116; vSons of self-born, called,
ii, 127; Spirits of earth clothed, ii, 116;
Stones, plants and animals, of, ii, 196;
Watcher, of, i, 285; Yinia personifica-
tion of, of Pitris, ii, 644.
vShadowy, Astral light, side of, ii, 538;
First forms were, ii, 12S; F'irst men
were, ii, 646; I\Ien created by Gods, ii,
i(X>; Pitris, Chhaya of, ii, 511; Proto-
type of astral body of progenitors, ii,
697; World of primal form, i, 144.
vShaitan is illusion, i, 314.
Shaiva Puranas, (juoted, i, 494, ii, 609.
Shaivas, i, 436, 492, 738.
Shaka one of the seven Dvipas, ii, 334,
422.
Shaka-dvipa, ii, 336, 337, 423, 618.
Shakas, Sacae or, i, 396.
Shakespeare, quoted, i, i, 415, ii, 30, 124,
326, 437, 712, 804.
Shakra or Indra, i, 403.
Shakti, Durga Kali white side of, ii, 612;
Energy or, i, 160; Generative power,
or, i, 380; Heavenly man, of, 1, 380;
Kanya represents, i, 312; Logos and
its, i, 513; Mahamaya, or, i, 312;
Mother of mercy and knowledge, i,
160; vShekinah is, i, 678; Yoiii or, i,
512.
Shakti-dharas or spear-holders, ii, 400,
655-
Shaktis or Goddesses, i, 312, 419.
Shakyamuni, Gautama, i, 134, ii, 441.
Shak\a-Thub-pa, or Gautama Buddha, ii,
441'
Shalagrama in the / ishmc Ptiidiui, ii,
33vS-
vShalmali or vShalmalia one of the seven
continents, ii, 422.
vShamael, the supposed Satan, ii, 215, 226.
vShambalah or vShamballah the vSacred
Island in Gobi desert, ii, 2)?>3^ 4'^'
vShame of Atlantean giants, ii, 717.
Shamo, desert of, ii, 341, 423, 434. 528.
S/iaii-I fai-k'iii<^, quoted, ii, 57, 230, 315.
vShanah or lunar year, ii, 591.
vShanaishchara is Saturn, i, 496.
Shani or Saturn, ii, 32.
Shankara. Brihaspati, helps, ii, 523; Ilir-
anygarbha, Hari an<l, i, 46. 306; II\pos-
tasis of spirit of suj)reme sj)irit, i, 46;
Quoted, 1, 98, 623, 675 ; Shiva, or, ii,
523-
Shankaracharya, Buddha's successor, i,
27; Gautama Buddha and, allied, ii,
674; Gosf^cl of St. John, compared with.
I, 623; Initiate, greatest, i, 292; Para-
guru of, i, 493; Ouoleil. i, 36, 78, 114.
622, 623,626,675; Secret wisdom taught
by, i, 5S.S; Sixtli-rounder. i. 1N5; Smar-
tava Brahmans and, i, 292; Upanishads,
wrote Commentaries on, i, 292.
262
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Shankha-tlvipa, ii, 423, 424, 425, 426.
Shankhasura, a king, ii, 423, 425.
Sharira, One, form of, i, 357; Parabrah-
uian, of, i, 89.
Shastra connected with Agneyastra, 11,
666.
Shastra-devatas, Gods of the divine wea-
pons, ii, 666.
vShiistras of Hindvi system, i, 140.
Shata of Veda, ii, 507.
Shata-Rupa, Nature, or, i, 121; Vach
named, ii, 136.
Shatana to be adverse, ii, 405.
Shatapat/ia Brdhmana, quoted, i, 96, 97,
465, 470, 4S2, ii, 147, 148, 155.. 156, 264.
Shatarupa of hundred forms, i, 465.
vShe of Rider Haggard, ii, 333.
She-animals and narrow-headed men, ii,
Sheath, Anandamava, 1, 623; Kosha or, 1,
181.
Sheaths, i, 623, ii, 689.
Sheba is oath, i , 638.
vSheba Hachaloth, ii, 117.
She-He or Yah-hovah, i, 423.
She'keenah the hidden Hu, i, 678, ii, 306.
Shekinah, Adam Kadnion knew only, i,
466, 679; Aditi or, ii, 224, 554; Ain-Supli,
i, 679; Chokmah and Binah, synthesiz-
ing^ spirit of i, 678; Devamatri called,
n-CZohar, i, 83; Divine grace, is, ii, 226;
lUernal light in world of spirit, or, ii,
554; First Sephira, or, i, 379; Kabahstic
trinitv, one of, i, 134; Metraton, wife of, ii,
226; Midaprakriti, i, 690; Music of spheres
or, i, 466; Primordial light or, ii, 112;
Sephira or, i, 464; Sexless, is, i, 678;
Shakti, no more than, i, 678 ; Spiritual
substance sent forth by infinite light, i,
379; Vach or, i, 466.
S'.iekinah-Shakti, i, 678.
S.iell, Antediluvian monsters appeared
without, ii, 160; Astronomy, of, i, 707;
Cosmic space, of, i, 645; Earth, of, i,
280; Egg of Brahma, of, ii, 65r; Free
atomic" matter, outside, i, 639; Germ in,
development of, i, 384; Kama Loka for,
of man, i, 264; Kosmos, of, i, 190; I\Ian,
of, ii, 266, 775; Man's body, of principle,
ii, 652; Moon, of, ii, 121.
Shell-heads of birds and serpents, ii, 23,
211.
Shells, Contraries called, ii, 117; Creatures
in, ii, 529; Demons or, ii, 117; First
races of third race were, ii, 174; Kuma-
ras incarnating in senseless, i, 493;
Human kingdom of, ii, 202; Manasa-
putras endow senseless, with mind, i,
203; INIonads incarnating in empty, ii,
84,317; Pitris create and inform tense-
less, i, 203, 588; Sahara, sea-, in, ii, 8.
Shelley quoted, i, 415.
Shem a Titan, ii, 359, 411.
Shemites, ii, 212, 571.
Shepherd, Logos became first, of men, ii,
389; Parable of good, ii, 506.
Shepherds, Invasion of, i, 330.
vShesha Ananta, or. i, 102, ii, 52; Astro-
nomy, teacher of, ii, 52 ; Couch of Vishnu
or, i,' 102 ; Cvcle of eternity, or, ii, 52 ;
Serpent of 'infinity, i, 399; Serpent,
thousand-headed, ii, 398 ; Serpent who
bears Patalas on his heads, ii, 52 ; Seven
heads of, i, 438; Time or infinite, i, 102,
ii, 53; Vishnu rests on, i, 399, ii, 398.
Shesha-Ananta, ii, 103.
Shew-bread and signs of zodiac, i, 712.
Shields, Azazyel taught men to make, ii,
393-
Shifting of continents, 11, 34b, 739.
vSliiloh, Daughters of, ii, 483.
vShimeon Ben Yochai referred to, i, 480.
vShining, Akashic, garment of Jesus, ii, 613 ;
Aniesha spentas, ii, 374 ; Face, Lord of,
ii, 15, 31, 48; Ones, i, 59, 100; Seven or
builders, i, 65, 233.
Shinto sects, Cosmogenesis of, i, 234, 261.
Ship, ark, Navis, ii, 147,485; Astoreth, of
life, ii, 485; Crocodile, carried along by,
i, 440.
Ships, canoes and arks, ii, 818.
Shishumara, or Porpoise, ii, 579, 648.
Shishupala, son of a King Rislii, ii, 236.
vShista, Celestial ancestors or, i, 268; Im-
perishable sacred land, ii, 6; Noah iden-
tical with, ii, 630; Seed-humanity or, i,
205; Seed-manus or, ii, 173; Seed of life
on earth, throws, ii, 159; Sons of light
or holv, ii, 559; Spiritual lives divine.
11, * /o*
vShistas or the surviving fittest, ii, 321,
322.
Shittim wood, 11, 436.
Shiva, Anaitia, wife of- i, 119: Brahma
thrown by, into abyss of darkness, ii,
542; Brah'ma, Vishnu and, i, 306, 587, ii,
122, 327; Bull of i, 419; Cenlral eye of,
ii, 611 ; Complexions of, i, 344; Consort,
and his, ii, 156; Creator and saviour of
spiritual man, i, 495 ; Daksha's sacrifice,
and, ii, 192; Destroyer, or, ii, 120, 260;
Devi-Durga wife of, 1, 119; Evolution and
progress personified, ii, 192; I{ye of, i,
77, '594, ii, 297,309, 316, 611; Gauri bride
of, ii, 80; Go;l of death or destruction,
i, 393; Islia primary name of, ii, 120;
Kuniara reborn in each kalpa, ii, 295;
Kumaras incarnations of, ii, 260; Ku-
maras mind-born sons of, i, 495; ]\Iahat
manifests itself as, i, 104; Mahayogi, i,
• 495; Mars born of sweat of, ii. 47, 132,
399; Mars generated in fire from seed
of ii, 654; Maruts children of, ii, 648;
Meru, personated by, i, 364; Nagas
crowned with, i, 471; Xilalohita is, ii^
112; Panchanana five-faced, ii, 611'.
INDEX.
263
Principle of fire, ii, 626; Repeated l)irths
of, i, 344; Rig ll'da, not in, ii, 648;
Rudra or, i, 49:, 493, 496, ii, 112, 295,
609; vSaturn or, i, 496; vShankara or, ii,
523; Shvetalohita as, ii, 260; vShukra
and, ii, 36; Trianjj^le with apex upward
is, ii, 626; Vaivasvata, preceded, ii, 153;
Vaniadeva, called, i, 341, ii, 260, 295;
Yo.t(is and adepts, patron of all, li, 295 ;
Worship, ii, 622.
S'.iiva-gharinaja, Mars and, ii, 47.
vSliiva-kuniara, represents hnnian race.,,
i- 344-
vSIiiva-rudra, Destroj-er, i, 495; Maruts
sons of, ii, 651 ; Rej^enerator of .spiritual
and physical nature, i, 495; Third ej-e
of, ii, 651; Virabhadra, creates, ii, 193.
vSlioals, IMotion of interstellar, i, 694.
.Shoo, Children of rebellion and, i, 391 ;
City of light, on the stairway in tlie, i,
3y; Devachan, in, ii, 390; Egyptian
God of creation, i, 104; Horns the elder
contemporary with, i, 393; Personifica-
tion of Ra, ii, 575, 576; Ra awakens, i,
3S6; vSolar energy, i, 3S6, 391; Solar
force, the, i, 331.
S/ioo- A'i // e qnotiid, ii, 293, 352.
vShraddha or faith, Kama son of, ii, 186.
Shrainana, i, 7.
vShri of Monier Williams, i, 407, ii, 80.
Shn-Antara, Double triangle, i, 143.
Shridhara Svaniin quoted, i, 437.
Shringa-giri of ^Mysore, i, 292.
Sliruti or revealed knowledge, i, 290.
Shu books of Confucius, four, i, 9.
Shuchi, ii, no; Drainer of waters, ii, 25S;
Parvaka and, ii, 107; vSaura, or, i, 567;
Solar fire, ii, 60, 107.
vShuckf^rd, D.-., quoted, ii, 277.
Shiikiig. Cliina's primitive Ril)le, i, 26.
Sluikra IJhrigu, son of ii, 2,2i' 36; Car of,
ii, 34; D.dtya-guru of primeval giants,
ii. 33. 35; Rarth, and, ii, 35; ' Light
comes througli, ii, 33 ; Male deity in
Brahmanism, ii, 33; Puranas, in, ii, t,t,;
Regent of, ii, 36; vShiva, and, ii, 36;
vSj)irit of earth subservient to Lord of,
ii, T,T,\ Ushana.s, ii, 49; Venus or, ii, 32,
2,i' 49-
Shukra-Venu-i, ii, 34.
Sliunamite, Husl)and of, ii, 79.
Shveta-Dvipa, Atlantis or, ii, 426; Celes-
tial a'oode or, ii, 382; Leniuria, during
early days of ii, 276; Lotus Ij.ives of ii,
3p; Mount Meru,or, ii,5; Panchashikha
g.)es to, i, 257; Poseidoui.s, or, ii. 426;
Si 1 llr.ipura or, ii, 426; .Sons of ii, 333;
Vls'.inu, abode of, ii, 420; Wiiite Island
or, ii, 3-;^, 335, 420, 422, 426, 618.
SIiv:!:'h'i:' (I i!\i Upa)ih]iad (jnoted. i, 39,
ii, 673.
Siam, Phil;>sf)phical teaching when tran.s-
ferred t >, i. 4.
Siamek, son of Kaimurath, ii, 414.
Siiunese, astronomical tables, i, 729; Ears
of, ii, 354; Ivgg sym1)ol, and, i, 393.
Sibac means egg, ii, 191.
Siberia, ii, 342, 359- 420.
Sibree quoted, i, 83, 702.
Sibylline books, .Secresy of, ii, 4r4; Vi."-
gin's return announced in all, i, 721.
Sibylline Orach's, Date of, ii, 475.
Sicanians, Aryan invasion, forerunnen; of
the, ii, 783.
Sicily. Africa joined to, ii, 793; Worship
of Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Shiddhapura or vSliveta-dvipa, ii, 426.
vSiddha-sena, Karttikeva called, ii, 400,
,.579-
Siddhas. fourth root-race, of ii, 673;
Karttikeva commander of ii, 41x0, 579;
Nirmanakayas, are, ii, 673: Saints or,
i- 399; SIn'tids!i:'atara-f'/>aiiishiid on, ii,
673; Siddha-.sena leader of, ii, 400, 579;
Vidyadharas kind of, i, 588.
Siddhis or phenomena of an Arhat, i,
124.
Sidereal, Apoilo ])orn on, island called
Asteria, ii, 400; Reing.s, i, 148; Cycle
.symbolized by tabernacle, i, 334: Despots,
our, ii, 739; i3on Juan, a, i, 249; Draco
guiding, divinity, ii, 35 ; Dvipas, posi-
tion of, ii, 335; Earth's, lords, i, 189;
Existence, bliss of ii, 257; I-'locks of
stars and constellation.s, li, 402; Flood,
ii, 154, 324; Forces or angels, i, 255, 541 ;
Glyphs, ii, 371 ; Gods reflection of Deilv,
i, 472; Great dragon in, fields, i, 438;
Heavens birth-place of humanity, ii,
454; Horns circling round, heaven.s, i,
248; Hosts, motion of i, 650; Initiates
of Gods, i, 716; Intelligent forces or
angels, i, 255 ; Isis, moon, .symbol of i,
388; Jelly-speck, ii, 169; Ka or, man. ii,
670; Kabiri rulers of, power.s, ii, 380,
Kalpa, ii, 321; Laws on, planes, ii, 657;
Liglit, drama enacted in, ii, 537; Light
of Paracelsus, i, 274; Light of Rosicru-
sians, i. 361; Man Ka. ii. 670: Mann, of,
flood, ii, 32} ; Maruts, representation of
ii, 650; .Moon great, lunatic, i, 172;
^loon, .symbol of Isis, i, 388: Motions
affect cycles, i, 706 ; Motions regulate
some events on earth, i, 707; Navis,
vessel, ii, 485; Ocean-beds, i, 538; Patri-
archs are. symt)ols. ii, 409; Phenomena
model for earth, ii, 527 ; Planes, laws
on, ii, 58r; Pleiades .and, syml)ol(jgy, ii,
58r; Powers in, world awakened, i, 149;
Principles, i, 494; Prophecies of zodi.ac,
i, 716: Rulers of heaven, i. .535; Science
and giants, ii. 290; Sejihiroth. i, 472;
Septenate. I'leiades, ii, 581 ; Serpent a.s"
spirit, ii, 218; Ship of life and, ocean,
ii, 485; Sisters, .seven, ii, 655: Space
acconling to material ist.s, i, 642; Sul)-
264
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
stance in, space, i, 572; Sun king of,
orbs, ii, 130; Symbols of occult philo-
sophy, ii, 582 ; Terrestrial and, sub-
stance, i, 654; Tetragrammaton, sum
total, i, 473; Theologians and, facts, i,
717; Vessel Navis, ii, 485; Virgin great
magic agent, ii, 537; West, or, i, 14S;
World, denizens of, i, 119; Worlds and
our globe, ii, 739.
Sidereal body, deceased, i, 224 ; Globes,
of, i, 182; Planet forming itself into new,
i, 170.
Sidereal bodies, Anaximenes on formation
of, i, 645; Animals of Genesis, ii, 119.
Coessential with terrene plane, i, 189,
190; Cosmic substance forms, from
itself, i, 622 ; Formed from one another,
i, 224 ; Intermediate space between, i,
533; Primeval male-female principle
becomes, i, 138; Septenary constitution
of, i, 191.
Sidereal 3-ear, Catastrophe comes at re-
newal of, i, 713; Circles of, called ser-
pents, ii, 372; Cyclic year is, i, 473;
Family race and, ii, 454; Great pyramid
and, ii, 451; Historj- of nations and, ii,
345; Initiation and cycle of, i, 334;
Length, of, i, 334, 469, 473, 7i3, ii- 345-
451, 813; Mighty ones appear at begin-
ning of every,i, 469; Tropics and, ii, 345.
Sidereal years, Deudera zodiac shows
passage of three, ii, 451 ; Egyptian and
Hindu, ii, 347; Eight coils of serpent
or, ii, 373.
Sidereo-cosmical Gods, li, 569.
Sidereo-terrestrial imagery or cat symbol,
i. 324.
Siderites, or star-stones, ii, 357.
Sidon, navigators of, ii, 793.
Si-dzang in Tibet, seat of occult learning,
i, 292.
Siemens, Dr. C. William, quoted, i, 128.
Sien-Tchan, Elementary germs surround-
ing, i, 63, 162; Foliat fills, with elemen-
tary germs, i, 163 ; Illusive form of, i,
63, 160; Universe or, i, 160, 161, 163;
Voice calls forth, i, 161.
Sigseum, giant skeleton of, ii, 291.
vSigalions or images of Harpocrates, ii,4i4.
Sige or silence, ii, 605, 606, 607,
Sight, Cause of, i. 582 ; Fire or light and
sense of ii, 113; Fourth race of un-
limited, ii, 232; Initial existence is
substance toourspiritual, 1,309; Monads
is marvellous, the, of the, i, 694; Pro-
creation of men by, ii, 186; vSpiritual,
of mankind blinded, ii, 78; Third eye
organ of spiritual, ii, 313; Third race
organ of, ii, 313.
Sigillaria of primary age, ii, 753.
Sign, Ankh, of life, ii, 577; Anubis liohl-
ing out cross, of life, i, 441 ; Circumfer-
ence, of, ii, 614; Cross or double, ii, 2)o'>
Cross used by adepts and neophytes, ii,
593; Egg is, in every cosmogony, i, 384;
Globe over cross, of Venus, ii, 34;
Heaven, from, i, 717; Jonas, of, i, 717;
Language, 1,322; Life, of, i, 441, ii, 577;
Makara, of, ii, 612 ; Svastika univer.sal,
ii, 104; Thought, of, i, 120; Venus, of,
ii, 34; \'ishnu, of, ii. 625.
Sign of Zodiac, Capricornus tenth, ii, 609;
Pisces, i, 284, 717, ii, 612; Secret, ii, 528;
Virgo twelfth, i, 715.
Sigiiatiii-a Reniiii, quoted, ii, 671.
Signs, Akibeel taught meaning of, ii, 393 ;
Ideographic, on hatchets of palteolithic
period, ii, 458; Lunar zodiac of twenty-
eight, i, 439; ^ly-ster}-, ii, 528; Patri-
archs are sidereal, ii, 409; Secret Doc-
trine expre.ssed in few pages of geome-
trical, i, 293.
Signs of Zodiac, Akkadian month named
after, i, 713; Animals in Genesis i, are,
ii, I, 119; Antiquity of, i, 341; Creative
powers, twelve orders of, i, 233; Den-
dara, ii, 451 ; Ecliptic and twelve, ii,
385; Egyptian, ii, 385; Gods who as-
cended and descended, ii, 373; Great
dragon spread over seven, ii, 35 ; Hea-
ven's belt or, ii, 26; Humanity inti-
mately connected with, ii, 449; Iliad
and Odyssey, in, i, 711; Indian, i, 721 ;
Jewish patriarchs and, i, 714; Job, in,
i, 710; Karttikeya, hidden on bod)- of,
ii, i, 655 ; INIakara and, ii, 610; Monads
descent and reascent, and, i, 730; My.s-
tery of, ii, 613; ]\Iy.stical epithets given
to,'i, 720; Old Testament, m, i, 712; Re-
gents of, ii, 374; Sacred animals or, ii,
26; Sacrificial animals or, ii, 661 ; Theo-
gonies, in, i, 716; Twelve small islands
representing, ii, 528; Worshipped, were,
i, 712.
Signum Thau in Ezekiel, ii, 588.
Sigurd and Fafnir, the Scandijiavian, i,
435.
Silence, Bytlios eternal, ii, 601 ; Evolution
of universe out of, ii, 605; First Cause
passed over in reverential, i, 459; First
Principle more ineffable than, i, 459;
God the, i, 375; Maimonides enjoins,
upon true meaning of Mozaic .sayings,
ii, 478; Matter born in, ii, 607; Monad
that dwelleth in, i, 467; Mysteries, as
to, ii, 471; vSige or, ii, 605; Sound nor,
there was neither, i, 56, 84; That, con-
cerning, i, 459; Where was, i, 56.
Silent, All, absolute, i, 369; Unknown
universal soul, depths of, ii, 606;
■ Watcher, i, 66, 285.
Silenus and Midas, ii, 803.
Silicates, i, 637.
Silicon, i, 602, 640.
Silik-:Muludag Akkadian God of wisdom,
ii, 500,
INDEX.
^65
Silliinan' sJourmxL referred to, i, 527.
Silo from L,ake of the Dragons, river, ii,
214.
Siloani, sleep of, ii, 5S9.
Silurian age or period. Chronology of. ii,
75; First and second races during, ii,
159; Fossil life of, ii, 265; Geology has
traced primordial life down to, ii, 76;
Life of, ii, 752; Molluscs before, i, 273;
Oceans of, ii, 169; Primordial matter
in, ii, 267; Seas of, ii, 723.
Silver, i, 603.
Silver age, ii, 208, 2S2, 283, 547.
vSinieon, Gemini and, i. 714; Levi, and, ii,
222 ; Rabbi, quoted, i, 236.
Simeon Ben Jocliai, Kabalah of, ii, 744.
Simian, Ancestry, ii, 718; E)arliest, crea-
tures, ii, 174; Human and, brains, ii,
682; Man not descendant of, type, ii,
682; Stirps, ii, 715.
vSimon de Sienne, Picture b}^ ii, 217.
Simon Magus, six radicals of, ii, 601.
Simorgh, y .nnerical mysteries of Persian,
ii, 595; Phcenix .same a.s, ii, 653; Ro-
mance of, quoted, ii, 415; Tahmurath-
winged, of, ii, 417.
Siniorgli-.\nke, ii, 415, 417.
Simplicius, quoted, i, 713.
Simpson, Sir J., quoted, ii, 361, 577.
vSin, Animals, committed with, ii, 201 ;
Anu identical with, moon, ii, 65; Atala
or land of, ii, 336; Atlanteans fall into,
ii, 237, 717; Atlantis, land of, ii, 336;
Babylonian God, i, 417; Body and mind
defiled by, ii, 688; Celestial virgin, of,
ii, 539; Chahhean, of dual sex, i, 425;
Creative powers not result of, ii, 428;
Deus Lunu.s, called by Greek.s, i, 417;
Fall and original, ii, 273 : F'all of spirit
into matter, or, i, 284; First physiolo-
gically complete couples accused of, ii,
225, 226; Fish, and vSoma. i, 68, 258, 284;
F\)urth race black with, ii, 23, 333, 365;
Inhabitants of White Lsland became
black with, ii, 426; Kaliyuga age of, ii,
580; Karma or, ii, 316; Lunar God, ii,
26; Man will be born from woman
without, ii, 438; INIeaning of, ii, 316;
Messengers of Anu overpowered by, ii,
65; Mindless, -of, ii, 22,. 190, 195, 201,
279, 721, 728; Misu.se of powers, ii, 316;
Moon, and, i, 268; Mountain of moon
or, ii, 80; Mulil, son of, ii, 148; Origin
of, ii, 211; Original, ii, 292,318, 405, 431,
508, 540; Satan makes man free from,
of ignorance, i, 220; vScorjno emljjem
of, ii, 137; vSeven holy powers of .Vtlan-
tis which wa.shed away, ii, 336; vSinai
or, ii, 244.
Sinai, Deity descciuling on, i, 479; Green
diorite from Peninsula of, ii, 732 ; Ilagar
is mount, ii, 80; Holy mountain, ii,
519; Moon, mountain of, ii, 244; Moses
and fire on mount, ii, 598; ]\Iount, as
monument of exact time, ii, 80; Secret
Doctrine infuses life into lay figures on,
ii, 810; Sni, or, ii. 488; Womb, symbo,'
of, ii, 439.
Sinaitic peninsula, ii, 236.
Sind and the Ethiops river, ii, 435.
Sindliu or Hindu, ii, 237.
,Sinful, Adam-Eve son of, thought, ii, 135;
Matter, i, 288; Prohibition of, inter-
course, ii, 202; .Substance, ii, 56.
Singers, celestial, i, 569, ii, 618.
Singh of Hindus, winged, ii, 653.
.Singhalese priest and sacred Buddhist
books, i, 14.
.Singing stones, ii, 356.
.Single substance doctrine, i, 149.
.Sinha the man-lion, ii, 426, 451, 596.
vSinhalese, Buddhist, i, 697; Rakshasa.s,
heirs of, ii, 426 ; Vedclhas, ii, 300.
Sinking of continent, i, 339. ii. 321.
Sinless, .Shadows of bodies, ii, 645; Sliaka-
dvipa, ii, 337; .Sons of third race, ii,
391-
Sinnett, I\Ir. A. P., Initiates permit, to
publisli book.s, i, 3; Philosophy ex-
pounded by, taught in America, i, 2:
Ouoted, i, I, 133,' 147, 193, ii, 452, 455 ;
Teacher of, i, 187, 210.
Sinners, days of, i, 668.
Sinologues, western, i, 9.
Sins, Black-faced, of, ii, 445; Ivarth
quivers Ijecau.se of, of men, ii, 443.
vSiph-o-r one of three seraphim, ii, 43.
Siphra Dtzcnioutha, quoted, i, 26, 259,
362, 402, 403, ii, 2, 57, 88, 530, 531,
745-
vSippor or S'plior, u, 45.
Sipur one of three seraphim, i, 120.
vSire of Persians, ii, 636.
Sire.s, spoiled dumb man'.s, ii, 301.
Sirius, li, 391, 748.
Sirocco, niaterialistic thought like deadly,
i, 348.
Sister planet, every world has, ii, 36.
Si.ster.s, Bhumi appears with .six, i, 270;
Seven sidereal, ii. 655.
Sistra u.sed in circle-dance, ii, 483.
Sistrum, cat in liand of Isis on, i, 416.
vSita, Ravana carries olT, ii, 602.
Sivatherium of Himalaya.s, ii, 229.
Six, Days of creation, ii, 744; Dhyan
Chohans or Sej)hiroth of construction,
i, 402; Directions of sjiace. i. 62, 141,
143; Double triangle or. directions of
space, i, 143: Limbs of Microprosopu.s,
i, 235, 236; Oeaohoo, in one. i, 97; Prin-
ciples of nature outcome of seventh and
one, i, 45; Sephiroth, i. 365: Seventh,
whose essence is. i, 402 ; Shall continue,
i, 403; Spiritual elements, i, 242; Thou-
sand years, i, 402.
Six-faced planet Mars, ii, 399.
266
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Six-fold, Dhyan-Chohans, i, 242 ; Dhyanls
or spirits 'of earth, i, 244; Division of
world, ii, 658; Hiaveiily man, i, 244..
Six-pointed crown, ii, 655.
Six-pointed star, Adonai, ii, 561; Forces
of nature, refers to six, i, 236; Lottos,
symbol of i, 235; Snow crystal, ii, 629;
vSymbol of i, 402.
Six-principled Dliyani, i, 244.
Six-raved star of double triangle, ii, 655.
Sixth, "Continent, ii, 465; Plane, faculties
of ego on, i, 351; Principles, merging
of and seventh, i, 82; Round, element
corresponding to, i, 4r; Rounders,
meaning of 1, 184, 185; Sense, i. 122,
583, 595, ii, 676; Seventh principle in
man, and, i, 4^2; Sub-race of fifth race,
ii, 464.
Sixth principle, Brahma or, i, 46; Buddhi,
in man, i, 144; ]Mayavic, is, i, 46; Sun
of solar system, i, 574; Universal, pure
essence of, i, 45.
Sixth race. Advance', thinkers of i, 317;
^?5ther its gr)ss sub-division devilop^d
iu, i, 366: Dawn of ii, 824; D.iyaui-
Buddha of i, 133; Element correspond-
ing to, i, 41 ; Fifth race will overlap, ii,
464; Mankind going towards, i, 609;
New continents for the, ii, Soo; Pre-
paration of ii, 465; Seventh race, and,
ii, 507-
Skanda, Collective body and, i, 394; Go 1
of war. ii, 399; Rudra, son of i, 494.
Skauda P/ird/ia, quoted, ii, 192.
Skeleton, Atlantean, of ii, 712; Early
man, of ii, 269. 760; Friction, destroy e 1
b}-, ii, 290; Giant, ii, 712; Neolithic ag-\
of ii, 792; New Orleans, at, ii, 367;
Stanzas from, ii, 11; Unspecialized, ii,
775-
Skeletons, Age and size of 11. 290; Ape,
of man and, ii, 704; Eocene strata, of ii,
729; Giants, of ii, 290, 291. 307. 35i, 79^.
798; Guanches, of ii. 835; Haute Gar-
onne, of ii. 78r; Human, ii, 716, 764;
Specialization of ii. 703.
Skin, Coats of i, 655, 704, ii, 76, 212, 294,
777, 790; Earth changes its, ii, 749; Ivye
beneath, ii, 313; Pores, Roma-kupas or,
ii, 193 ; Thermal sensibility of ii, 313.
Skinner, J. Ralston quoted, i, 118, 326, 335,
ii, 43, 405. ^ ^ ..
Skins, Atlantean records on tanned, 11,
731 ; Seven, ii, 16. 48, 50; Three, of earth,
ii. 50.
Skridagamin a i)ath to Nirvana. 1, 227.
Skrvmir and his brethren, ii, 796.
Skull, Capacity of ii. 550; Engis, ii, 726;
Macroprosopus, of ii, 661 ; Neanderthal,
ii, 724, 726, 765. 770: Negro, ii, 716;
Pithecoid, ii, 720.
Skulls, Austria, exhumed in, ii, 7S0; Com-
parison of ii, 177; Enormous, ii, 291;
European and Carib, ii, 834; European
an I Hottentot, ii, 550; Forms of ii, 837;
Fossil, ii, 761, 782, 834; Human, ii, 716;
Index, ii. 550; Quaternary, ii, 792.
vSlack, H, J., quoted, i, 64^,, 657.
Slaughter, Rev. W. B., quoted, i, 124.
Slavonian alphabet, ii, 577; Giant-lore, ii,
797; God, derivation of, i, 370; Leibnitz
of descent, i, 689; Mythology of flood,
ii, 283; Peasant, easter-egg of i, 394.
vSlayer, Dragon, ii, 395, 402, 403, 532;
Vritra, of ii, 402.
vSleep, Adam, of ii, 191 ; Dreamless, i, 56,
77, 78; Dreams, and, ii, 805; Ego latent
during, i, 463; Extinction in, ii, 323;
Ideation ceases in, on physical plane, i,
69; Mental, long ages of ii, 499; Mental,
of third race, ii, 204; Nervous centres
act during, ii, 805; Nirvana compared
to, i, 286; Profound, ii, 741; Siloam, of
ii, 589; Universe, of i, 98.
Sleeping and waking states, i, 45, 302.
Sleeping-atoms, ii, 710.
Slime, Protoplasm, and, ii, 167; Rounds,
of former, ii, 58; Water-men created
from, ii, 16.
Sma>ai^di/n' Tablet, ii, 104, 115, 119, l^l-
Smirtava, caste of Brahmans, i, 292, 293.
Sniill, Anisnils without, i. 65j; Rudiment
of i, 399; Sense of ii, 113.
Smith, George, i, 10, 339, 381, ii, 2, 4, 64,
109, i5t, 258, 295, 370, 401, 403, 730.
Smith's Soun I, forests of ii, 834.
Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge,
i, 6|3, ii, 149- . . ..
Suoke, Baptism, of ii, 59S; Clouds of n,
509: Fire, of ii, 599, 6o[; .Sacrifice, of
ii, 6oD.
Sloths, ii, 833.
SinvLhe, Prof Piazzi, i, 140, ii, 48S.
Snails, Heavenly,!, 129; Parthenogenesis,
and, ii, 696.
Snake, Brazen, of Moses, i, 275; Creative
power and, ii, 191; Emblem, i. 368, ii,
404; Initiate called, i, 439; Mundane,
matter, i, no; Passage like hole of ii,
397; Tortuous, ii, 240.
Snake-Gods, Daksha and, ii, 193; Hirany-
aksha, ii, 399.
Snakes. City of ii, 361 : Son of ii, 397.
Sni or Sinai, ii, 488,
vSocietv, Antiquaries of London, of quoted,
ii, 397; ^lasonic, ofTrinosophists, ii, 607;
Theosophical, ii, 433, 626.
vSocrates, Daimon of li, 437 : Gods, believed
in, i, 670; Historian of fifth century, i,
10; Intellectual capacity of ii, 5.50;
• Universal being, would not argue about,
''33- '. . . o
Socratic .sense, Daimones in, 1, 308.
Sod Ihoh, ii, 222; Kedeshim, of ii, 222:
Mysteries of Adoni quoted, ii, 222, 483-,
Mvsteries of Baal Adonis and Bacchus.
INDEX.
267
name for, ii, 222 ; !VIy.sterions assetnblv,
or, ii, 662; vSecret or, ii, 222; Sof/ of the
Man quoted, i, 216.
Sodales of rig'ht and left path, ii, 222.
Sodalian m^-steries, ii, 670
Sodium, i, 596, 602. 640.
vSods, Mysteries of Babylonian JeVvs, or, i,
501 ; Sabbath in secret calculations of,
11.413-
Sogdiana, Aryan Magi emigrate to, ii,
372.
So-ham, He (is) I, i, 106; Sail and Ahnni,
equal to, ii, 488.
Sohar or light, ii, 41, 42.
vSoil, Abel life-bearing, ii, 286; Animals
in, i, 665; Promised Land, of, i, 6^( ;
Saptaparna plant born on, of mystery,
ii, 606.
Soirees by Comte de Maistre quoted, i,
525, 547-
Solchit, Cat sacred to, ii, 5S3.
vSol, Alter, ii, 34: Mercury is, i, 377; Solus
became, sun, ii, 607.
Solar, Adepts taught by, Gods, ii, 221 ;
Adytum of temple, God in, ii, 481;
^^ther Aithur or, fire, i, 574; Agui-
sh vatta are. Deities, i, 114, 204; Agui-
sh vattas, or, angels, ii, 92; Angels, ii, 92;
Ark or, boat of Osiris, ii, 150; Bacchus,
Denieter Dionysus, ii, 433, 438; Bar-
hishadsor angels, ii, 92; Bible, A'ears of,
i, 719; Births and rebirths of (yods, i,
721; Boat, i, 247, ii, 150, 558; Calcula-
tion by, 3-ears, ii, 809; Candidate at
initiation represented, God. ii, 484;
Castor and Pollux not interpreted as,
myth, ii, 130; Cat reflected, light, i, 323;
Chnouphis, gnostic, ii, 394; Constitution
of, orb, i, 318; Cosmic monads progeni-
tors of systems, ii, 325; Cosmic veil, i,
576; Cow and bull sym1)ols connected
with, Deities, i, 97; Creators like rays
of, orb, ii, 168; Crocodile j^ersonified,
heat, i, 241 ; C_vclc, ii, 596, 652. Cycle of
Naros, ii, 654; Day, value of ii, 632;
Days make Paccham, fifteen, ii, 656;
Deities, i, 97, 114, 444, ii, 377; Demiurge
became, fire, i, 331, Devas or Manasa-
dhyanis, i, 204; Discus, Thoth with the,
ii, 558; Disk on hawk-head of Hor, i,
393; Divine d_vnasty of early Aryans,
incarnations of Gods, ii, 520 ; Dual
force or power of two, eyes, i, 736; Dy-
nasties, Hindus call themselvesof {,417;
Dynasty, INIaru restorer of Kshattriya
race of i, 405 ; Ivagle and hawk arc,
birds, ii, 596; Kclipscs, ii, 398; E)go,
angels endow man with, ii, 92; ICnergy,
i, 136, 137, 391; Epoch of 3102, i, 725;
Every man true to, Gods, ii, 446; P^xist-
ence, conditions of ii, 144; Ivxtinction
of fires, i, 602 ; Fields, lotus which
comes from, i, 40S; Fire, i, 331, 567, 569,
574, ii, iS, 60, 107, no, 258; Fires, i. 112,
602. ii, 107, 572; Fifth principle Manas
and, angels, ii, 92; F-lanies are, reflec-
tions, i, 579; Fohat is, energy, i, 136;
Fourth group of Gods, i, 470; Fourth
world of (iods, i. 469; Gamlharvas arc
aggregate powers of fire, i, 569; Garuda
emblem of, cycle, ii, 596; Germ of all,
systems, ii, 157; God, i, 393, ii, 425, 481,
484, 489; God.s, i, 413, 469, 470, 721, ii,
22 r, 446, 520; Great or, fire, ii, no;
Heart, contraction of i, 591 ; Hiram Abif
of masons, myth, i, 334; Horus elder
aspect of God, i, 393 ; Hosts of Deities,
i, 444; Indian, zodiac, i, 722; Initial
existence in, system.s, i, 309; Jehovah,
God, ii, 489; Kanya-Durga on lion
dragging, car, i, 721; King vSolomon,
myth, i, 334; Krishna, God, ii, 425;
Kumaras are, Deitie.s, i, 114; Kumaras
or, angel.s, ii, 92; Lares or. Deities, ii,
377; Lhas, ii, 19, no, n5, 116; Light, i,
323, ii, 583; Light and heat, sources of
. i, 647; Lion, ii, 596; Logos one of three
logoi, i, 484; Lords of persevering cease-
less devotion or, angels, ii, 92; Lotus-
flowers and water and, God.s, i, 413;
Man, ii, 677; !\Ian microcosm of cosmos,
i, 650; Manas, portion of ii, 521;
Manas lunar and, ii, 520; Manvantara,
i, 40; iVIilliards of, s}-stems separated
from central sun, i. 41 ; iModern theory
erroneous as to, fire.s, i, n2; I\Ioon
mirrors, light, ii, 583; Mother homo-
geneous beyond, .systems, i, 127; Myth,
i, 334, ii, 130, 350; Mythos. ])ropounders
of i, 322; ]Mytli.s, mythologies .said
to spring from. Nebula, i, 644. 655;
Nebula forms, universe, i, 49; Nebula
resultant of incandescence of centre, i,
658 ; Nebula theory and origin of sy.s-
tem.s, i, 651; Number of year, ii, 616;
One existence in. world, i, 311; Orb. i,
318, ii, 27, 168; Orthodox syml)olism of
myth, ii, 350; Period of ^-ear. i, 418. 421 ;
Periods of course, i, 700; Plueiiix and,
cycle, ii, 652; Plan of structure between
trans-solar .systems and, planets, i. 174:
Pralaya, i, 41, 46, 84, 390, 398; Plah,
God, i, 393; Purtinas. year of ii, 657;
Ra-s!ioo, fire, i, 331 ; Ray vSushumna. i,
569; Ray.s, ii, 32, 72; Real substance of
universe, i, 309, 310; Resurrection, Ady-
tum, symbol of, ii, 481; vSarama aiid
Sarameya watch over, rays, ii, 32; Saura
or, fire, i, 567; Seed of universe fecun-
dated by. fires, ii, 572: Septenary chains
of worlds in, cosmos, i, 182; .Seven
eternities and, Prala\a. i, 84; Seven
mystic sages are. Deities, i, n4; Seven
suns, rays dilate to, ii, 72 ; Shadows,
Lhas warmed, ii. 1 15, 1 16; .Slioo. energy,
i, 391; Shuchi. fire, i, 567, ii, 60, 107,
26s
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
25S; Soul coeval with, boat, i, 247;
Space filled svitli, fire, i, 574; Spirit of
earth called to his help, fire, ii, 18, 107;
Spirit of life into man's form, Lhas
breathed, ii, 19, no; Spirit in sun or
fire, ii, 107; Spots, i, 591; Stanzas can
be applied to evolution of, universe, i,
48; Stanzas treat of cosmogony after,
Pralaya, i,4i ; Substance in sun becomes,
bod\\ i, 572; Substance is immaterial, i,
542; Sun is heart of world, i, 590; vSym-
bols, mystic sense of, i, 114; Symbols
of, years, ii, 409; Svstem of worlds,
planets of, i, 187; Systems, i, 41, 127,
309, 651, ii, 157, 325; Theory, i, 590;
Thoth witii. Discus, ii, 558; Tiioth
travels in, boat, ii, 558; Thoth wears,
disk, i, 413 ; 365 degrees or, boat, ii, 558;
Universe, i, 48, 49, 309, 310; Venus, orb
stores light in, ii, 27 ; Vishnu, God, ii,
425; Vishnu manifestation of, energy,
i, 137; Vishnic /'/^rif/m, Pralaya described
in, i, 398; Vortex, Kepler's, i, 683; Year,
i, 418, 421, ii, 616, 657; Years, i, 719, ii,
409, 654, 809; World, i, 311, 590; World-
saviours or, Gods, i, 721; Worship, ii,
815; Zeus begets man-saviour or, Bac-
chus, ii, 438.
Solar vSystem, Adepts thoroughly ac-
quainted with, ii, 741 ; Aninia Mundi
of, ii, 709; Astronomy and age of ii,
75; Attraction and repulsion in, i, 540;
Central sun and three secondarv suns
of ii, 250; Chains of globes in, i, 188;
Comets and evolution of i, 656; Cosmic
evolution refers only to, ii, 72; Dhyan
Cholians and, i, 654; Dhyan Chohans
and worlds beyond, ii, 740; Differen-
tiated matter in, ii, 631; Differentiation
of elements of i, 162; Earths and moons
not of same order of matter be3-ond, i,
540; Elements of planets differ in, i,
i65; Events before reappearance of i,
396; Evolution of i, 681; Failures pass
into new, ii, 243 ; Fire septenary through-
out, i, 115; Forces have origin in one
life of i, 647; Great pyramid and, i, 333;
Great serpent that draws down, i, 449;
Intelligences besides men in, i, 157, 158;
Kosnios often means only, i, 220; La-
place on evolution of i, 647; Law of
cosmic evolution and, i, 135; Laws
ruling, fully developed, i, 166 ; Matter
in, 1,653; Matter outside, i, 658; Micro-
cosm of one macrocosm, i, 650; Monad
term applying to vastest, i, 49; Motion
of bodies outside, i, 736; Nebular hypo-
thesis as to formation of, i, 173; Origin
of ii, 773; Pralaya, falls into, i, 580;
Primeval matter homogeneous not far
from, i, 644; Prithivi, ii, 651; Rays of
primordial light concentrated upon, i,
634; Rotational evolution of, i, 545;
Sccirt Doctrine in stanzas chiefly deals
with, i, 90; vSepteniry chains of world
planets in, i, 718; Seven principles,
consists of i, 136; .Spheres as invisible
as if million of miles bcN-ond, i, 663 ;
Stanzas deal with, i, 175; Siikshma
form, in its, i, 162; Sun is heart of i,
590; Sun universal life giver of i, 650;
Theories on revolution of, i, 546; Titans,
or, i, 449; Unique phenomenon of our,
i, 540; Vaislivanara living magnetic
fire that pervades, ii, 325 ; War before
building of, i, 451; Waters stop when,
is one ocean, i, 398.
Solar-fire devotee, crocodile personified,
ii, 6ro.
Solar-lunar, Dynasty, Buddha starts, ii,
477; Regions, ii, 58.
vSolar selenic radience of Fohat, i, 226.
Solarites and weather-mongers, i, 322.
Soliman's ring, ii, 417.
Solinus Polyhistor on Hvperboreans, ii,
817.
Solitary watcher, i, 229.
vSolomon, Allegory of temple of, i, 334; Ben
Yehudah Ibn Gebirol, quoted, i, 371;
Boaz left pillar of temple of ii, 483;
Double triangle seal of i, 143; Inter-
laced triangle wrongly called seal of ii,
626; Islands, Australia and, ii, 7; Ma-
sonry and temple of, ii, 840; IMoses, did
not recognise, ii, 570; Pyramid and
temple of i, 140; Quoted, ii, 583; Satan
standeth in porch of, ii, 243; Seal of i,
143, ii, 626; Temple of, i, 140, 334, 421,
ii, 483, 487, 573, 840.
Solomons or Sulimans, ii, 414.
vSolon, Atlantis, on, ii, 830; Egyptian
dynasties enumerated by priests to, ii,
287; Egyptian initiates, and, ii, 455;
Egyptian priests' statement to, ii, 278,
413; Legend of separation of sexes
vouched for b\-, ii, 227; Names, knew
power of ii, 811; Priests of Sai's, and,
li. 2,^1, 785-
Solstice, sun at winter, ii, 609.
Solstices, i, 700. ii, 562, 577.
Solstitial points, i, 726.
Solus in relation to only God. ii, 607.
Solve, on smaragdine tablet, ii, 104.
Solvent, Alchemical, of life, i, 278; Oc-
cult, soul of world, ii, 119; Universal, i,
280.
vSoma, Adepts of right path, makes alli-
ance with, ii, 520; Asuras headed by, ii,
401, 526; Budha son of ii, 147, 477, 523;
Churning of ocean of life, produced by,
(, 428; Esoteric wisdom, parent of, ii,
" 526; Fish, sin and, i, 66, 258; Fourth,
race under, ii, 32 '; Fruit or tree of know-
ledge, ii, 524; Gandharvas mystically
occult force in, i, 569; Ilindiis, with
the, i, 249 ; Initiate, to make new man
I.XDKX.
269
of, ii, 524; Jehovah connected witli
king, ii, 489; King, ii, 415, 489, 523. 524;
Lunar God, ii, 26; Manas, and solar
portion of, ii, 521; Marisha and, ii, 1S5,
186, 520; Moon, i, 258, 284, 428. 569, ii,
32, 48, 49, 147, 185, 186, 401, 4-_)4, 477,
489, 520, 521, 523, 524; INIoon as king, 1,
415; Moon-plant or, i, 231; ^Mystery
God, ii, 49; Occult nature in man and
universe, presides over, ii, 49; Plant is
Asclepias Acida, ii, 524; Plants, king of,
ii, 401 ; Powers of ii, 524; Prachetasas,
and, ii, 52 1 ; Risliis milking earth whose
calf was, i, 428; Sacred be\'erage of
Brahmans and initiates, ii, 524; Sliukra
bosom friend of, ii, 49; vSons of ii, 16,
48; Tara, carries off, ii, 523, 524; Trimurti,
embodies triple power of, i, 427, 428:
Tvashtri, poured on, ii, 106; Ushanas,
finds allies in, ii, 523: \'egetable world,
sovereign of ii, 520; War in heaven be-
tween, and Gods, ii, 404; Wisdom, giver
of ii, 524; Worship of i, 422.
Soma-drinking of Indra is allegorical, ii,
, 395- . .
vSoma-juice, Indra drunkard on, ii, 395.
Somapa Pitris, ii, 624.
Some Things the Arvans Knew, quoted, ii,
445-
Soinnie valley, the, ii, 780, 78 1, 793.
Son-brothers, of Fohat, i, 169.
vSoii-suns, i, 61, 127, 129.
Sons, Ad, of i, 228; Adam, of, ii, 567;
Adepts will once more produce mind-
born, ii, 288; Agni, of, ii, 150; Agui-
shvatta Pitris reborn as, of Mariclii, ii,
93; Asnras, of darkness, ii, 512; Asuras,
of primeval creative breath, ii, 526;
Atri, of ii, 93; Rarhishad pitris reborn
as, of Atri, ii, 93 ; Bhiimi, of i, 663 ; Brah-
ma, of i, 141, 257, 380, ii, 47, 48, 81, 86,
96, 182, 391, 612; Creative breath, of
primeval, ii. 526; Cyclopes, of cycles, i,
229; Dakslia, of ii, 148, 288; Dark wis-
dom, of ii, 259; Darkness, of ii, 284,
512; Devaki, of, ii, 639; Deva-lokas, of
i, 663; Dliyana, of ii, 122: Dissociate
and scatter, i, 59, 11 r; Divine, Fohat
swift son of i, 61, 133; Divine, from
immaculate mother, i, 119: Divine, of
mother, i, 126; Divine .Sophia, seven,
of, i, 463; Dragon, of ii, 396, 397, 558;
Dragons and serpents names given to,
of God.s, ii, 286; Ivarliest of third race,
of passive Yoga, ii, 175; P'arlh. listen
ye, of, i, 60, III; Kgg-born. ii. 202; P<le-
ments with })owers or intelligences, i,
III; Rnoch's angels or, of Gocls, i, 569;
Pyxpand and contract through own
selves, i, 59, in ; leather of i, loi ; Fifth
Adam, of ii, 479; Fire, of i, 60, in, 114,
473; p-ire-mist, of i, 113, ii. 223, 233;
First and mind-born, of deity, ii, 98;
First lord, mind-born, of, i, 65, 233;
P'irst manifested ray, of i, 131; First
race were mind-born, of Devas, i, 663;
First seven emanations or, of fire, i.
473; P'irst were, of Yoga, ii, 19, 115;
Flame of wisdom, of ii, 430; Fohat, of
i. 62, 63, 133, 160, 169, 226, 236, 605, 737;
Forms created by lunar fathers called,
of Yoga, ii, 122; P'orms evolved bv, of
Yoga, ii, 170; Fourth race, of Hani. ii.
154; Ciod, and the .sacred island, of ii.
815; God and wisdom, of ii, 698 ; Gods,
of ii, 96; Ham, of ii, 154; Heaven, of
ii, 16, 55; Heaven and earth, of ii, 648;
Hieropliants styled themselves, of .ser-
pent-god, ii, 397, 558; Hieropliants sty-
ling themselves, of Dragon, ii, 396, 397,
558; Hoang-ty, of, ii, 542; Husbands of
their mother.s, i, 425; Images, are tohl
to create their own. i, 64. 213; Jacob,
of i. 714; Kabiri, of vSydic, ii, 409; Kri-
shashva, of ii, 666; Kriyashakti, of i,
232 ; Kriyashakti power, of Yoga born
by, ii, 455; Kroiios, of ii, 150, 151; Life
and light, of i, 162, 163, 259; Light and
wisdom, of ii, 284; Lipika, of P'ohat, i.
62, 133; Lord of sliining face, of ii, 15.
31 ; Lords of wisdom elder, of Brahma,
ii, 182; Lower kingdoms, of, i, 663;
Mahat, of, ii, 108; INIanasa are, ofViraj,
ii, 94; Manvantaric dawn, of, i, 56. 83;
Manvantaric eternity, of ii. 509; ^lari-
clii, of, ii, 93; IVIaruts. of heaven and
earth, ii, 648; ISkn in ])reccdiiig m.in-
vantaras mind-born, i, 132; ]\Ien. of ii.
446; j\Iind-borii, i, 65, 131, 132, 232. 233,
380, 663, ii, 48, 98, 214, 288, 612; INIother,
of i, loi; Mother would ask no, of wis-
dom, ii. 16, 55; Motlier would call no,
of lie;iven, ii. 16, 55; Xarada and, of
Brahma, ii, 86; Niglit, of ii, 20, 170;
Noah, of ii, 474; Pa.ssive Yoga, of i,
228, ii, 175, 288; Pitris are, of Brahma,
ii, 48, 96; Pitris are, of Gods, ii, 96;
Primitive astral race or, of Yoga, ii,
124; Primordial matter, of, i, no; Re-
bellion, of, ii. 403; Rel)ellioiis. of Brah-
ma, ii, 86; Risliis called niin<l-l)oni, of
Brahma, ii, 47; Rudra, of ii, 609; .Saii-
andana and others mind-born, of Brah-
ma, ii. 81, 612; Saturn, of ii. 151; Ser-
pent-God, of ii, 397, 558; Seven, i, 90,
162,463; Seven fathers and forty-nine,
ii. 595: Seven fighters, i, 61. 125"; Sha-
dow, of ii. 525; .Shadows from bodies
of of twilight, ii, 20. 146; Sliveta-dvi])a,
of ii. ^^T,; .Soma, of ii. 16. 48; .Sons of
Dhyana or. of Yoga. ii. 122; Sorcerers,
of ii, 622; Sun and moon, of ii. 115;
Sydic, of ii, 409; Teachers of life or. of
wisdom, i, 292; Tliird race, of i, 232;
Three fire.s. of ii, 60; Tlior. of ii. 104;
Titans, of Kronos, ii, 150; Titans sai(l
270
THE SECkHT DOCTRINE.
to be, of A^iii, ii, 150; Tvvili,tjht, of, ii,
19, 20, 127, 146; Universes, of necessity,
i, 74; Viraja. of, ii, 94; Web, of, i, 59;
III; Vo'^a, of, ii, 19, 115, 122, 124, 170,455.
Sons of Gorl, An.t(els in Bible spoken of
as, ii, 64: Arts and sciences, tausfht
men, ii, 604; Beni-Elohim or, ii, 407;
B'ne Aleini or, ii, 239, 391 ; B"ne Ahini
or, ii, 26; Born of imniacnlate parents,
ii, 507; Buil'lers or, i, 230; Creation of
men bv, ii, 30; Daughters of men anil,
i, 565, "ii. 239, 297, 351. 526, 819; Dsva-
putra Rishayali or, ii. 640; Egyptians
had only four, ii, 223 ; Elohini or, ii, 26,
230; Forces of creation, i, 474; Hiero-
phants instructed by, ii, 232; Humanity,
teach, i, 229; King's chamber and, ii,
493 ; Mind-born astral children of Brah-
ma, ii. 297; Nephilim fallen angels or,
ii, 64; Physical frames have developed
around, ii, 297; Pitaras or Pitris, ii, 151;
Pitris are. ii, 48; Pyiiiandcr gives seven,
ii, 223 ; Revelation accepted by occult-
ists from, i, 38, 39; Sacred island, and,
ii, 230; Satan one of, ii, 395, 407; Seventh
race, ii, 507 ; Sons of sliadow, ii, 525 ,
Virgins, born of immaculate, i, 91
Wrath of, ii, 815.
Sons of light. Absolute darkness, evolved
from, i, 522; Army of, i, 62, 144: Dark-
ness, clothed in fabric of, i, 129 ; Dhyani-
Bnddlias concrete forms of fathers, i,
625; Genii are, i, 217; Logoi of light, i,
625; Lower principle, those who con-
quered, joined, ii, 2S4; Noumena of all
phenomena, or, i, 522; Occultists be-
lieve in existence of, i, 131; Planets,
called after, i, 628; Receive words of
Divine beings, i, 26; vSeveii, i, 625, 628;
Spiritual man, very root of, i, 131 ; vStars,
also called, i, 625.
Sons of will and Yoga, Ancestors of Ar-
liats, or, ii, 183 ; Androgynous third
race, immaculate progeny of, ii, 294:
Answer of, to brethren of .same race. ii.
288; Asuras and Rakshasas and, ii, 237
Bramaputras descended from, i, 230,
231; Dakslia and, ii. 172; Fathers of
wisdom, or, ii, 412; Nagas are, ii, 191:
Sacred island inhabited, ii, 230; Separa-
tion of .sexe.s. of. i, 231; vSons of fire-
mist, ii, 333: Sons of wisdom had in-
carnated in, ii, 209 ; Third race created,
ii, 21, 182, 183; Wrath of, ii, 815.
Sons of wisdom, adepts in whom, had in-
carnated, ii, 441 ; Angels from higher
spheres, or, ii, 246 ; Dhyan Chohans, or,
ii, 279; Earth would ask no, ii, 16, 55;
Fall and, ii, 279 ; Four-mouthed dragon
abode of, ii, 214; Incarnation of, ii, 299;
Lemurians, incarnated in more spiri-
tual races of, ii, 332; Lhas or, ii, 201;
Mauasa, ii, 21, 180; IManas iputnis, ii.
643; Mind-born, ii, 214; Mindless man,
inform, ii, 643 ; Rebirth, read}- for, ii,
20", 170; Seed of divine knowledge
among, ii, 232; vSerpent of Genesis and,
ii, 246; Sons of men led by, ii, 446;
Sons of Will and Yoga, incarnated in, ii,
209; Spark, those who received, ii, 177,
Third race, .spurned earlv, ii, 195.
Soothsayers and astronomer.s, i, 70S.
Soothsaying by cyclic calculations, ii, 659.
Sopatrus, tlie philosopher, i, 508.
Sophia, Achamoth, or, i, 157; Aditi is, ii,
46 ; Aditi or divine, with Gnostics, i,
468; Akasha, or, i, 219; Chaos, lost in
waters of, i, 157 ; Divine wisdom, or, i,
219; Feminine with Gnostics, i, 678;
Holv Ghost and Creator of all, i, loi ;
Holy Ghost of early Christians, i, 219;
Holy Ghost with Gnostics, ii, 539 ;
Manas, i.s, ii, 287 ; Mother of Ogdoad, i,
loi ; Power of, resides in planet Venus,
ii. 539; vSeven .sons of, i, 463, ii, 221;
Spirit of wisdom, ii, 569; Universal soul
called, bv Gnostics, i, 377 ; Wisdom, or,
i, loi, 377. +''3. ii. 221, 404.
Sophia- Achamoth, Barbelo and, ii, 602 ;
Ildabaoth son of, i, 219, 483; vSophia,
daughter of, i, 219, 483; Spiritual
principle of first human couple, ii,
225.
vSophocles, quoted, ii. 712.
Sorcerer, Asurama}"a, ii, 71, 73; Enoch
called, ii, 560; Serpent or, ii, 29; Stones
brought to Ireland by, ii, 359.
vSorcerers, Amazarak taught, ii, 393 ;
Atlanteans, ii, 98, 235, 285, 517, 673; At-
lantis, of, i, 452, ii, 401 ; Bhons, Dugpas
or, ii, 619; Destruction of Atlantean, ii,
98; Dvapara Yuga, during, ii, 155;
Earth, overran unprotected, ii, 520 ;
Easter Island statues represent, ii, 235 ;
Fourth race, bulk of, ii, 388; Giants or,
ii, 365 ; Hoppo and Stadlein, i, 50S ;
Initiates destro}-, among Atlanteans, ii,
8[6; Lords of dark face, ii, 445; Moon
is friend of, i, 180; Races of previous, i,
249 ; Roman Catholic legends of, ii, 284;
Satan at head of, ii, 406; vSons of, ii, 622 ;
Sons of Gods victorious over Atlantean,
ii, 235 ; Struggle between Aryan adepts
and, of Atlantis, ii, 401 ; The.ssah-, of, ii,
805 ; Trees, called, ii, 520 ; War between
initiates of Sacred Island and, of Atlan-
tis, i, 452.
vSorcery, antediluvian giants and, ii, 818;
Astrological knowledge and, ii, 189 ;
Atlantean, ii, 529 ; Cain and Ham asso-
ciated with, ii, 408 ; Christianity,
followed, i, 23;. Danger of, i, 19; Deus
Lunus for purpose of, i, 426; Devs, of,
ii, 412; Fable, now regarded as, i, 507;
Five-pointed star reversed sign of
human, i, 35 ; Giant races, of, ii, 298;
I^•t)KX.
27 i
Jesuits, of, 1,330; Jews were acquaiiiLel
with, i, 2,51 ; Leiuurian ami Atlaiileaii,
ii, 299; Nahathcan /] i^ricnllut t\ in, ii, 475.
Sosiosh, Kalki Avatara or, ii, 438; Wliite
Horse, will descend 011, i, 114.
Sothiac cycles, i, 469.
Soul, Ab Hati or animal, ii, 670; Absorbed
in supreme, i, 404; Adam made living,
ii, S6, 91 ; Adam no livinj^^, till after fall,
ii, 478; Adam of dust requires, of life, i,
267 ; Adam's deep sleep slumber of ii,
191 ; .^Jther Breath of Universal, i, 128;
Akasha or universal, ii, 538; Akasha or
world, i, 39; Alaya or, i,78; Alaya, Uni-
versal, I, 80, Amenti, in, i, 391 ; Anatomy
does not explain workings of i, 193;
Ancestral, ii, 669; Ancient of Days, and,
i, 260; Anima Mundi, of universe, i, 78;
Aninia I\Iundi or spiritual, ii, 605;
Anima Mundi or universal, i, 80, 8r,
499. ii. 593; Animal, i, 136, 177, 252, 264,
267, ii, 249, 520, 631, 669, 670; Animal,
denied to, i, 688; Animal-human, ii, 252;
Animals have only latent germ of im-
mortal, i, 218; Animus or, i, 247; Auk
signified, i. 634; Astral, i, 217, 218, 538;
Astral body vehicle of, i, 255 ; Astral
light furnislies astral, i, 218; Astral
light lowest division of universal, i,
499; Astral light material aspect of
universal, i, 453; Astral light, of, i, 456;
Astral light or cosmic, ii, 119; Astral
light or universal, ii, 538; Astrologv,
of astronomy, i, 707; Astronomy of i,
707; Atma and spiritual, i, 201; Atma
informing vSpirit of divine, i, 620; Atma
witliin every man's, i, 157; Atma-
Buddhi dual, i, 20[; Atmu or Eternal,
ii, 669 ; Atom and molecule ready to
receive transmigrating, i, 281 ; Atom,
immanent in every, r, 82, 621, ii. 709;
Ba or, of breath, ii. 669; Bai or intel-
lectual, ii, 670; Beast has, every, ii, 206;
Belief in. ii, 460, 699; Bhutatman living
or life, ii, 114; Bird symbol, ii, 306;
Blood, of ii, 669 ; Body, and, i, 255 ;
Body, builds, ii, 768; Body ever numb-
ing weight on, i, 296; Body, relations
to^ ii, 312; Bo(ly viewed as matri.N: for
development of i. 246 ; Body with in-
forming, i, 669; Book of Dead and re-
ward of, i, 257; Boundless light, born in
and from, i, 630; Brahma is spirit, and
body, i, 73 ; Breath, of ii, 669 ; Buddhi
or divine, i, 45, 128, 144, 237, 31 t, 512,
620, ii, 84, 241, 332; Buddhi or spiritual,
i, 3, 177, 181, 262, 300, ii, 614, 631, 669, 670;
Celestial spark,' and, ii, 554; Central
sun of spiritual universe, i, 363; Clieybi
or spiritual, ii, 670; Chit and, i, 308;
Chitragupta who reads out account of
life of every, i, 130; Christos Atma in. i.
157; Circle of necessity of ii, 39'5; Com-
position of acconling to Kpicurus, i,
621; Conscious ego 01 human, ii, 92;
Cosmic, i, 578, ii, rig; Cosmic con-
sciousness or intelligent, of Dhyan
Cholians, i, 30J; Cosmic space, of i, 645;
Crocodile, jjer.sonified highest, with
Egyptians, ii, 610; Crocodile whose,
comes from men, ii, 671 ; Death, after,
ii, 381; Defunct, of i, 159, 247; Demiur-
gos is, ii, 28; Depravit}- and. i, 255;
Descartes on, ii, 311. 312 ; Descent and
reascent of i, 730: Dhyan Chohan, of i,
300; Dhyani-Buddhas one witli Alaya
in, i, 79; Differentiated world'.s, i, 164;
Diseml>odied. i, 241, 258 ; Dili made to
represent divine, in ascetic, ii, 649 ;
Divine, i, 45, 128, 144, 217, 237, 241, 512,
620, 698, ii, 78, 119, 185. 438, 442, 649;
Divine voice of i, 465; Doctrine, ii, 78;
Dragon Apophis and. i, 495: Dragon of
wisdom or human, i, 240; Dream pro-
duced by, i,69i ; Dual, i, 201 ; Dwellings,
has three, i, 264; P^arth and water to
create human, i, 368, ii, 47, 132; Eiarth
dwelling of animal, i, 264; Egg of Im-
mortality, gestating in, 391 ; Ego or, i,
247, 263, ii, 93, 118. 691; Egyptian rites,
in, I, 159; Egyptian theory of ii, 146;
Electricity of flame, of things, i, 110;
Elemental atom, i, 620; Elenient.s, of ii,
610; Epicurus on, i, 621 ; Ether corres-
ponding to, i, 236; Ether, of i, 46;
Ether, of Universe. 1,366; Evolutionof
ii, 687; Existence of i, 707: P^xistences,
same through myriads of ii. 442; Fvye
mirror of ii, 312 ; P\ither-mothcr differ-
entiated world's, i, 164; Eerouer of ii,
502, 504; Eires, one of three, ii, 258 ;
First cosmic aspect of esoteric Sat or
universal, i, 61 ; Eohat animal, of
nature, i, 136; Eohat brings spirit into
union with, i, 144; Eormation of i, 262 ;
(lautama spoken of as great, i, 134;
Genesis of i, 255; C.enii, not subject to,
i, 314; Gods, of, i, 241, ii, 610, 671 ; God,
thrice purified or conscious, ii, 547 ;
Great, i, 453 ; Great mother, .second
principle of i. 311; lEeckel and, ii,
706, 711 : Higher. i, 252; Holy
ones, alienated from, ii, 117; Hu-
man, i, 47, 103. 128, 177, 240, 267, 311,
691, ii, 47. 64, <S5> 92, 93. "9. 132, 287,
43>^. 554' 631; Human monad applies
onlv to dual, i, 201 ; Human monad or,
i, 692; Illusive concejUit)n of human, i.
47. ii- 593: Independent, i, 149; Iinlriy-
atman sjjiritual or intellectual, ii, 1 14;
Inferior natures and divine, of man, ii,
78; Insanity and, i, 255; Intellect,
making room for physical, i, 246; In-
tellectual, ii, 669. 670; Inlra-cosinic. i,
33; Intuitive omniscience of spiritual
divine, i, 300; Jiva or, i, 157; Jupiter
272
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Fulj^ur, of lightiiinj;, i, 505, 506; Kaba-
lists made of, and body two lives, i, 254;
Kama Riipa or animal, ii, 631, 669;
Khem pnnishes disembodied, i, 241 ;
Knowledge, of nndyin<r, ii, 295 ; Kos-
mos, of, i, 190, 520; Kshetrajfia or em-
bodied, ii, 114, 676: Knmaras having, of
five elements, ii, 610: Kwan-Yin divine
voice of, i, 465; Leibnitz on. ii, 711;
Ivife, of, i, 267; Light, clothed in, i, 263;
Light or, i, 265, 620; Lightning, of, i,
506; Living, i, 215, 246, 260, 274, 368, ii,
29, 86, gr, 114, 159, 171, 478; Living fire
necessary for formation of divine, i,
217; Logos falling as ray into, i, 138;
Logos perceived by nniversal, i, 512;
Lower fifth principle or human, i, 47;
Mahabharata and tribulations of, ii,
521; Mahabuddhi or great, i, 453;
]\Laliat or mundane, ii, 395; INLahat or
universal, i, 453, 585; INIahat spirit
of universal, i, 486; ISLahattatva univer-
sal, i, 48[; ■\Lan not merely union of,
and body, i, 252; Man or living, i, 260;
Manas and Divine, ii, 1S5; Manas and its
animal, ii,52o; Manas conscious, ii, 547;
Manas is third, i, 263; Manas or human,
i, 118, 128, 177, 240, 521, ii, 631; Manas
or individual, i, 267; Manasa Devas
endowed man with consciousness of
immortal, ii. 552; Materialism denies, i,
520; Matter is vehicle for manifestation
of i, 80; Meru region of pure, ii, 421;
Min 1 of demiurgic creator or universal,
i, 377; Mind, or, i, 120, 311; Modern
science believes not in. of things, i, 293;
r^Ionad in man consisting of spirit and,
i, 144; ]Monad latent in, ii, 159; Monad
0-, i, 630, 730; Monad or human, i, 691;
Mother basis of universal, i, 128;
Movers regulate motion of bodies with-
in cosmic, i, 578; Mummy donning
head of crocodile, and, i, 241; ^Mundane,
ii, 395; Mysterious nature of, in man, ii,
6S6; Naturalist and working of, ii, 686;
Xephesh or animal, ii, 670; Nephesli or
living, i, 215; Nepliesh or vital, i, 246;
Nephesh Chiah or living, i, 246 ; Nesha-
mah highest, ii, 478 ; Neshamah or, ii,
395 ; Newly created at birth impossible
dogma, i, 131, T94. 205, ii, 316; Nous
animating, i, 82; Nous or spiritual, ii,
605; Nothing motionless within univer-
sal, i, 32; Number, is, ii, 608 ; Objective,
rendered, ii, 538; Occultism, of mate-
rialistic .science, i, 694; Occultists on
spirit and, ii, 710; Odin endows man
with, ii, 102; One infinite .spirit, of, i,
67; One life or universal, i, 81; Osiris,,
and, i, 130, 159; Over, i, 45, 79; Pano-
ramic visions of, i, 286; Parabrahm, of
whole, ii, 199; Parabrahm spirit and, of
nature, i, 36; Paraly.sed and atrophied.
becomes, i, 6; Paramatman or supreme,
ii, 520; Personifies in clothing itself, i,
265; Physical body house of tabernacle
of, i, 268; Physical cell, of, i, 238;
Physiology of, ii, 668; Pilgrimage of,
obligatory, i, 45; Pineal gland seat of
ii, 311, 312; Plane of circle is universal,
i, 31 ; Plane of surface of circle or
worhi, ii, 585 ; Planes, lives on three, i,
264; Planetary origin of, i, 630; Planets
and faculties of, ii, 639; Plato on, ii, 93;
Pneuma human, ii, 119; Powers of, ii,
538; Pralaya, .slumbering during, i, 31 ;
Primordial substance is. i, 650; Prome-
theus divine, ii, 438; Psuche or, ii, 393 ;
I'sNche, or, i, 103, 217; Pid:)escence, of,
ii, 669; Ra is divine universal, i, 252;
Ray furnished with future vehicle
divine, i, 237; Reasoning or Manas, i,
263 ; Recollection of past incarnations
in divine, ii, 442 ; Reincarnations of ii,
582; Rejuvenates every 14.000 year.s, i,
266; Reward of, i. 257; Rind of image is
garment of, i, 263; Root-nature of oul'
infinite spirit, i, 67; Ruacli or spiritiud,
i, 262, 263, ii, 670; Ruacli united to
living, i, 215; vSadducee, and, ii, 64;
vSanie and other, or. ii, 93 ; Same indi-
vidual, through various incarnations,
ii, 709 ; Samuel and IVIichael emanate
from mundane, ii, 395; Sarvatman su-
per-, i, 117; Satan is also Lucifer, ii,
117; Satan, transformation of universal,
into, ii, 537 ; vScarabasus .symbol of rein-
carnation of, ii, 582 ; Seat of ii, 3 1 1 ; vSeb
or ancestral, ii, 669; vSelf or, i, 247;
Self-consciousness, and, ii, 61 ; Separa-
tion of sexes and incoming of i, 267;
Septenary symbol for man plus immor-
tal, ii, 625; Septenary universal, ii. 593;
Serpent of evil endowed with living, ii,
29; vShade or covering, 11,669; vShankar-
acharya on, i, 622; vSilent depths of
unknown universal, ii, 606; vSixth prin-
ciple in man or divine, i, 144, 512 ; Sixth
principle of intellectual kosmos, or
u^iiversal, i, 453 ; vSleeping man, of i,
\~)2; Soma and solar portion of, ii,
521; Son refers to, ii, 24r; Sophia is
inanas, or, ii, 287; vSouls, of all. i, 474;
Spirit and, i, 236, 247; vSpirit, and body,
i, 147, 246. ii, 637; vSpirit, and intellect,
i, 238; Spirit, and matter in man, i, 80;
vSpirit, and mind, ii, T19; Spirit brought
into union with, i, 144; vSpirit united
too loosely to, i, 495; vSpirit. vehicle for
manifestation of, i. So; vSpiritual, i, 3,
177, 181, 201, 262, 263, ii, 114, 605, 614,
631, 669, 670; vSpiritual ego or, i, 255;
vSpiritual plasm, of physical cell, i, 238;
vSpiritual sun of ii, 686; spiritual uni-
verse, of, i, 363; Spiritual wisdom or. ii,
287; Struggle between spirit and, ii
INDEX.
273
393; Substance, of, i, 566; Siikshnia
Sliarira and, i, 157; vSun and stars, of, i,
660; Sun evolves, of planets and comets,
i, 649; Sun, of j^ods, ii, 610; Suns,
moons aiul planets, vital, of, i, 659;
Super-, i, 117; vSupreme, i, 4S7, ii, 520;
Sutratma or thread, i, 45; Svabliavat
body of, i, 90; vSynibols of spirit, and
bod}-, i, 138; Ten is mother of, i, jij;
Thought evolved b}', i, 120; Thread, i,
45; Th)-, and my, i, 145; Tiaou, emerges
from, i, 247; Universal, i, 31, 32, 39, 80,
81, 128, 377, 453, 48r, 486, 488, 499, 5 [2,
ii, 61, 241, 537, 538, 593 ; Universal over,
i, 45; Universal sixth principle or over,
i, 45 ; Universe evolved out of unknown
dejjths of spiritual, ii, 605; Universe, of,
i, 78, 366, ii, 709; Unknown itniversal,
ii, 606; Unseen worlds dwelling in, i,
255; Upadhi of spirit, i, 177; Upani-
shads on, i, 291; Upper Triad or, i, 264;
Vishiuias universal substance or, i, 488;
Vital, i, 246, 659; Water and moon sym-
bols of divine, ii, 119; Water produc-
tion of supreme, ii, 520; Water required
to make living, i, 274; Whirling of i,
621; Wind or air symbol of human, ii,
119; Wisdom guiding, after death, ii,
381; \yorld, i, 39, ii, 585; Zeus as hu-
man, ii, 438; Zodiacal signs and, i, 730;
Zo/iar on, ii, iiS.
Soul of T/iiiigs, \.\\Q, referred to, i, 222.
Soul of World, Akaslia is, i, 4:, 164; Ala3'a
is, i, 79; Anima Muiuli, or, i, 79;
Brahma evolves from, i, 408; Brahnuui
or, i, 499; Chaos became, i, 367; Circle
and, i, 138; Divine astral light, i, 164;
Great deep, or, i, 377; Jivatnui, i, 164;
Knooph, i, 513; I^ogoi correlative with
female, i, 377; Maha-Atma or, i, 499:
Primordial suljstance or, i, 361 ; vSerpent
of, ii, 220; Spirit of life or, i, 499; vSul)-
stance or, i, 637; Symbol of i, 513;
Union of three elements is occult sol-
vent in, ii, 119.
Soul-Atom, i, 621.
Soul-Bird divine swallow, i, 248.
vSoul-doctrine, i, 5, ii, 78.
Soulless, Animal, ii, 639; Man, ii, 250;
Men, many are, i, 255 ; Pre-physical
races, astral form of the, ii, 758 ; Prime-
val nuxn was, ii, 199.
Soiil-life, evolution of, ii, 708.
Soul-like man, ii, 677.
vSoul-organs, morphology of ii, 70S.
Soul-perception, 1, 301.
Soul-principle of universe, ii, 46.
Soul-spark, Prometheus endows man
with, ii, 546.
Soul-substance, liody vehicle of i, 174.
Soul-voice and tradition, ii, 443.
Sonlff, Angels, and, ii, 306; Arcliis are
pure, i, 157; Astral light which, mtisl
conquer, i, 275 ; Astral rulers of spheres
create, i, 631; Atomic, i, 679; Atoms
being, i, 622; Atoms, in shape of,
i, 620; Atoms, of i, 679 ; Aupha-
nim informing, of spheres and stars,
i, 142; Buddhis or formless divine,
i, 145: Compound, i, 620; Cosmic Gods
informing, of four elements, i, 498;
Dead, of ii, 571 ; Development of ii, 384;
Divine, i, 145; P^gos, of men who had
no personal, ii, 645 ; P^gregores chiefs of
i, 279; Elements, of i, 304, 305; Eternal,
that which is part of is, ii, 442; Four
elements symbols of informing, 1,498;
Gilgoolem or whirling, i, 620, 621;
Initiate ministered to, of men, ii, 589;
Intelligent existence of compound, i,
620; Kingdom of i, 216; IVIanifestations
of self as individual, ii, 521 ; INIathema-
tical points or real, i, 690; Mercurv
conducted, of dead to Hades, ii, 571';
Mercury leader and evocator of ii, 31 ;
Mercury raising, in Hades to life, ii,
381; Molecular, of Protista, ii, 687;
Monads are, of atoms, i, 679; Minads,
or, i, 631, ii, 117; INIoon-God, o^, i, 24S;
Mortal leaves one of his, on each zone
of post-mortem ascent, i, 442; Nirvana,
rest in, i, 266; Occultists believe in, i, 542;
Planetar}- spirits, of heavenly orbs, ii,
582; Plastidular, ii, 708,710; Princii)]es,
or, i,442, ii, 6oo; Powers, of manifested, ii,
402; Powers of Ciod, of ii, 46; Revolu-
tion of i, 621; Scintillas, arc, i, 679;
Self's manifestations as individual, ii,
599 ; Septenary of i, 248 ; vSeven, of
P^gyptologists, ii, 666; Seven, of man, i,
247; Splieres and stars, of, i, 142;
Sravah or, ii, 402; Supreme jiulges of,
ii, 503; Triads and twin, i, 627 ; Univer-
sal over-soul and identity of all, i, 45;
Whirling, i, 620; Worlds of emanations
pre-existent in. ii, 1 17.
Sound, Absolute one life and, i,5S8; ,Tvther
and, i,.585 ; Air medium of motion of i,
582 ; Akaslia, characteristic of i, 226;
Akasha is material cause of i, 3(5; Aka-
slia mother-fithcr of ii, 418; Akaslia,
one quality of i, 586; Ancients, to, ii, 1 13;
Army of voice and mystery of i, 120;
Atoms called, i, 694; Jl/iaocivaci CUd on,
1,584; Bhiitadi devours, i, 399; Cause of
i, 560; Creation in Kabalah, factor of i,
466; Elements, closely related to four,
i, 32p; Ivtlier and, i, 276, 316, 399, 582,
641, li, 113; Feminine logoi correlations
of i, 465; I'ire light and, ii, 671; I-"ohat
and, i, 163,605; I'ohalic forces at north
and south poles and, ii, 226; Gandhar-
vas noumeiial causes of i, 569 ; ( jenesis
of i, 48(j; Harmony, or, i, 467; Keel\
and, i, 606, 615; Kwan-yiii-ticii or melo-
dious heaven of i, 161 ; Logos or, i, 276,
274
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
586, 5S8, ii, 418; Magic agent, most po-
tent, i, 502; Materialists, has no objec-
tive being for, i, 315; Melodious heaven
of, i, 161 ; Nature and ^^ther, in, i, 161 ;
Ner\-ous ether conductor of vibrations
of, i, 587; Occult, i, 161; Occult powers
of, i, 606; Ozone, will produce, i, 606;
Para form of Vacli latent light and, i,
466; Physical science on, i, 605 ; Pleiades
connected with, i, 711; Properties of, i,
568; Puranas on, i, 641, ii, 594; Qualities
of, 1,583; Repercussion, i, 573; Resur-
rect man, may, i, 606; Second Logos or,
ii, 594; Septenary nature of, i, 586;
Seven in world of, ii, 664; Seven notes
of scale or principles of, i, 583 ; Seven
radicals, and, i, 169; vSilence nor, there
was neither, i, 56, 84; Son of Deity, ii,
113; Son or, i, 586; vSpace. o:ie quality
of, i, 583; Substance, real, i, 616; Upan-
ishads, in, ii, 594; Vach and Kwan-yin
are magic potency of occult, i, 161 ;
Vach or, i, 465; Verbum or, i, 276;
Verbum vibrates through Shekinah, of,
i, 690; Waves of equal length, ii, 514;
Word of God or, ii, 113 ; Word or, i, 276,
399; World called out of chaos b}-, i,
467- , .. ^,
Sound-language of second race, n, 208.
Sounding-board of kosinos, i, 190.
Sounds, Communication through, and
colours, i, 560; Language composed of,
not words, i, 502; Pythagorean, i, 484;
Seven, ii, 648; Seven in perception of,
ii, 658.
Soiirci' of Measures, quoted, i, 35, 89, iiS,
336, 338, 478, ii, 39. 40, 4t, 47. 132, 135,
152, 227, 405, 408, 410, 487, 489, 490,
492, 572, 573, 588, 590, 591, 592, 615, 632,
634; Opinion of the author of, i, 332;
Referred to, i, 342.
South Africa, Bushman of ii, 549; Lemu-
ria and, ii, 348.
South America, Bird-eating spider in, ii,
459; Esoteric schools in, i, 7; Iguana
lizard of, ii, 163; Lemuria and. ii, 348;
Mountains, carving on, i, 343.
South Asia, Haeckel on, ii, 203.
South Pacific and Atlantis, ii, 424.
South pole. Abode of demons, ii, 422;
Cancer represented at, ii, 450; Cosmic
elements of, ii, 286; Pit, or, 286.
vSouth-sea islands, ii, 177, 439.
South-west Greenland and Lemuria, ii,
420.
vSouthall, Dr., quoted, ii, 781.
Southern India, Brahmans of, ii, 71;
Catechism of ii, 34; Egyptian zodiac
brought from, ii, 454; Fragments of old
work in, ii, 54; Initiate in, ii, 184;
Smartava Brahmans in, i, 292.
Southern pole, Atala at, ii, 422.
Soyuti, Arabic writer, ii, 378.
Sozura of Hicckel, mythical, ii, 6S7, 694,
707, 787.
Space, Ab Soo, of Chaldees, ii, 527 ; Ab-
solute, abstract symbol of, i, 42, 74 ;
Absolute All, i, 37; Aditi in that or
potential, within abstract, i, 34; Aditi
or infinite, i, 126; ^-Ether fiery waters
of, ii, 418; .Ether of i, 585; Air of
etheric medium in, i, 641 ; Akaslia or, i,
583, 586, ii, 538 ; All things developed
in, ii, 384; Anupadaka, eternal, i, 39;
Ashtadisha or eight faces bounding, ii,
609 ; Astral prototypes in, ii, 697 ; Atom
takes flight into, 1, 167; Atoms, eternally
filled with, i, 32, 694 ; Atoms in world of,
i, 689 ; Battles fought for, i, 64, 220 ; Bell
sounds in, i, 608 ; Beness, absolute ab-
stract aspect of i, 42; Bodies dead and dis-
solved in, i, 658; Brahma-Vishnu being
infinite, i, 37; Breath, filled with in-
visible, ii, 539 ; Breath of Eather-mother
cools in eternal bosom of inner, i, 168;
Bright, son of dark, i, 58, 100 ; Caloric
flowing from sea through, i, 571 ; Cause
of all, is eternal, i, 67; Centre, circum-
ference, i, 675; Chaos is, i, 134, 359, 361,
ii. 89, 281 ; Chaos or primordial waters
of i, 464, 496 ; Chaos : theos : kosmos
are containment of, i, 365; Christ God
in, ii, 507 ; Churning of Ocean of i, 407 ;
Circle symbol of unknown boundless,
i, 139; Circles of time in, i, 699; Col-
lective mind finite when contrasted
with, ii, 511; Conditioned or limite 1,
has no real existence, i, 662; Container
and body of universe, i, 365 ; Cosmic, i,
35; Couch of Vishnu symbol of infinite
time in. i, 102 ; Creations born in, ii, 579 ;
Creator Hari sleeps on ocean of i, 399 ;
Cronus stands for duration beyond, i,
450; Curds and, i, 98, 124, 269 ; Darkness
reigned throughout, i, 460; Deep or
primeval, ii, 500; Deit}% is ever unseen
and unknown, i, 359 ; Deity manifesting
in, and time, ii, 168; Deit}- that per-
vades, i, 361 ; Differentiation in, and
time, ii, 769; Divine Plenum, of i, 172;
Double Triangle and six directions, in,
i, 143 ; Ea wisdom, birthplace of ii, 56 ;
Earth foetus in matrix of i, 280; Earth
rose out of waters of ii, 105 ; Earth that
floats on universal ocean of ii, 652 ;
Eastern occultist on, i, 675; Energy of
sun existing in unknown condition in,
i, 462; Energies in, reawakened, i, 60,
116; Entity, first, i, 583; Eternity and,
in Pralaya, i, 31 ; Ether occupying all,
i, 399; Ether of, i, 58'', 642, ii, 113;
Ethereal waves of i, 532; E^verything
generated in abstract, i, 46; Eiverything
on earth shadow of .something in, i,
539; Factor, as third, i, 601; Father-
mother, is called at first stage of re-
INDEX.
275
awakening, i, 46; Fier\- waters of, ii,
418; Fire which formed curds in, i,
269; Flame, is, i, 399; Fohat divides, i,
737 ; Fohat places wheels in six direc-
tions of, i, 141 ; Force and matter, i, 38,
674, 675; Force existing in open, i, 557;
Four dimensions of, i, 271; Oods and
atoms swept out of, at Mahapralaya, i,
175; Gods, Rishis and Man us potencies
of, i, 37; Good and evil progeny of, ii,
100; Great breath digs through, i, 171;
Great deep or, i, 56, 736; Cireat sea or
seven-headed serpent of i, 365 ; Great
waters of, i, 460; Hamsa bird of wisdom
in, ii, 306; Heavenly matrix or female,
ii, 89; Holy one created and destroyed
worlds in,' ii, 56, 57 ; Ideal nature or
abstract, ii,46; Immeasurable, is, i, 271;
Incognizable deity, garb of, i, 139; In-
finite and eternal, ii, 163; Intelligent
rulers, dwelling of, ii, 527, 528 ; Invisible
beings in, i, 734; Invisible worlds in, i,
664; Kabalist defined by learned, i, 365;
Kalpas divided in and time, ii, 189;
Khooni or water of, i, 391; Knowledge,
called realm of divine, ii, 527 ; Kosmos
emerging from boundless, i, 94; Kosmos
in, i, 421; Kosmos or, i, 298; Leucippus
on, i, 32; Life and behaviour of monads
in, i, 679; Life, containing, ii, 631; Life
pulsated unconscious in universal, i, 56,
77 ; Limitless void and conditioned
fulness, is both, i, 37 ; INIaqom or, ii,
647; Marttanda and mother, i, 129;
Materialists consider, void, i, 642;
Matter and, i, 69, 659; Monads re-
emerging from matrix of, ii, 50 ; Moon
being ark on watery abyss of ii, 151;
Mother, i, 126, 129; Mother, before cos-
mic activity called, i, 46; IMother called
waters of, 1, 92; Mother dry waters of,
i, 686; Mother or, i, 96; Mulaprakriti one
with, in its abstract sense, 1, 67 ; ]Mun-
dane egg or infinite, i, 37S ; Mundane
egg placed in water of, i, 391 ; Xarii-
yana moves on primordial ocean of, i,
494 ; Narayana moving on waters of, i,
37; Nature and, are one, i, 606; No
beneath or above in, i, 547; No void, in
\iniverse, i, 309; No-number has appli-
cation in, i, 115; Noot or, i, 250, 378;
Nucleus of cosmic matter born in un-
fathoniiible depths of, i, 225: Ocean or,
ii, 69, 801 ; Oeahoo turns upper, into
shoreless sea of fire, i, 100: Occult cate-
cliism, defined in, i, 39; Occultist and
r.oul and spirit of i, 645; One eternal
element, i, 85; One eternal thing, is,
i, 67 ; One incogniza])le deity, form of,
ii' 399; One-dimensional, i, 271; Para-
brahman is infinite cosmic, i. 35; Parent
or, i, 67; Parentless, i, 39: Period
of cvclic evolution in time and, ii, 772;
Physicist on, i, 675; Pilgrim having
connected himself with every atom in.
i, 288; Pralaya, during, i, 73 ; Primeval,
ii, 500; Primordial matter eternal and
coeval with, i, no; Primordial matter
in, i, 645; Primordial ocean of, i. 494;
Primordial substance diffused through,
i, 650; Primordial waters of, i, 464, 496;
Pure, i, 538; Radiant essence spreads
throughout depths of, i. 96; Ray diff"er-
entiates water of, i, 252 ; Ray penetrating
infinite, i, 378; Rays awaken life in
waters of, i, 460; Real world, is, i, 665;
Self-existent beyond, and time, ii. 252 :
Senzar catechism on, i, 38; Sepliirolhic
aspects of Ain Suph in, and lime, i.
374; Septenary nature of, i, 365; Ser-
pent in, i, 103; Serpent of, seven-
headed, i, 365 ; Seven layers of. i. 38 ;
Seven-skinned eternal rilother-father,
called, i, 38; Sidereal, i, 572; Six direc-
tions of, i, 62, 141, 143; Sixth and
seventh principles of, ii, 53S; Souml
connected with ether of, ii, 113; Sound
one quality of, i, 583 ; Spaces of, i,
680; vSparks from flint or, ii, 104;
Spirit first differentiation of, i, 279;
Spirit of God lived in sea of, ii, 501 ;
Spirit of God moves on dark waters of,
ii, 625; Spirit of sun and moon, con-
cealed, i, 250; Spirit, ultimate sub-
stratum of, i, 635; Spiritual entities in
infinitudes of, i, 254; Substance or
boundless, ii, 249 ; Substance ])rincij)le
in, i, 294; vSun evolved from cosmic, i.
128; Sun-force, supposed to be filled
onlv with, i, 572; That, form of, ii, 168:
Three-dimensional, ii, 634; Time and,
are one, ii. 647; Time in, i. 102; Tohu
Bohu or primeval, ii, 500; Trans-solar,
i, 540: Two, three and four dimensional,
i, 271 ; I'nborn and undecaying. ii, 511;
Universal matrix or waters of, i, 92 ;
Universe lield in solution in. during
Pralaya, i, 73 ; L'niverse in sense of
limitless ever present, i, 32 ; Universes
in, ii, 29; I'nknown first cause, i, 38.
365; Unmanifested deity or. ii. 281;
Unrevealed, one, i, 38; Uranus personi-
fication of creative powers in, ii, 281 ;
Vacuum, not, i, 574; Vishnu deity in,
and time, i, 454; Vishnu one with time
and, ii, 647; Vishnu rests in waters of,
1,407; Vishnu's navel central point in
waters of infinite, ii. 495! ^''^>i"^ °^' '■
696; Waters of. i. 37- 9^- 252. .S9'. 407.
086, ii. 6S. 105, 495. 625. 801 ; Waters of
deluge or, containing life, ii, 631 ; Waters
or great deep of infinite, i, 359; Watery
abvss of, ii. i.Si; Watery abyss or, ii,
56; World-germs scattered in. i, 223.
Spaces. Hall "of fire-mist in interstellar,
ii, 162; Karth, unknown to, ii, 169;
276
THE vSKCRKT DOCTRINE.
Impossibility of there being, i, 734;
IMatter in heavenh', i, 659 ; Space, of, i,
680.
Spagyrization of matter, ii, 626.
Spain, Africa extension of present, ii,
7S1; Atlantis joined to, ii, 837; Barbary
joined to, ii, 793; Dolmen near Malaga
in, ii, 795; Gades which included, ii,
424; Mandrake in, ii, 30; North Africa
peninsular of, ii, 8.
Spaniards, Pueblos refused, admission to
Artufas, ii, 191 ; White savage chiefs,
met in Cibola, ii, 786.
Spark, Agni carrier of divine, ii, 54S ;
Ain Supli, from head of, i, 381 ; Assimi-
lation of soul to celestial, ii, 554; Astral
riilersofspheres endowing monads with,
i, 631 ; Barhishad pitris could not give to
man sacred, ii, 99 ; Beings, of higher, ii,
181 ; Consciousness, of, i, 231 ; Creative, ii,
258; Destitute of knowledge, those who
received but, ii, 21, 170; Divine man,
enters into and informs, i, 266; Emana-
ting, from uncreated ray, i, 624 ; Fifth
principle quickened b}-, ii, loS; Fire by
friction relates to creative, ii,258; Flame
and, i, 66, 258, 259, 286 ; Flames, pro-
jected by, ii, 332; Human animal, that
vivifies, ii, 108; Jiva or, i, 259; King-
doms, animates all, i, 266 ; lyOrds of
wisdom into man, of consciousness, i,
231 ; Lords projected, ii, 20, 170; Metem-
ps3-chosis of pS3-chic, i, 621 ; Mineral,
lying latent in, i, 311; Monad and
Manas or, i, 259; Monad homogeneous
from primeval seven, i, 624; Monad, or,
i, 258; INIonads endowed with, i, 631;
Narrow-headed men without, ii, 194;
Nephesh or vital, i, 263; Psychic, i, 621;
Sacred fire from, of higher beings, ii,
181; Second race endowed with weak,
ii, 174; Seven worlds of Maya, and, i,
258; Sons of mahat are, ii, 108; Sons of
wisdom projected only, ii, 299; Third
race, endowed with, ii, 181 ; Third race,
in, ii, T70; Those which had no, ii, 22,
194; Those who extinguished, ii, 332;
Vital, i, 263; Wisdom, of divine, ii. 294.
Sparks, Adam, soul, contained in, 11,329;
Atoms, or, i, 129, 133; Centres of force
at first, i, 129; Divine man emanated,
from, i, 60, 116; Division of, ii, 336;
Elohim, and cherubs, ii, 90; Etetnitv,
of, i, 45; Fires and flames, ii, 87; Fires
with, ii, 17, 66; Flames or, i, 476; Flint
or space, from, ii, 104 ; Fohat calls, and
joins them together, i, 62, 133; Hammer,
worlds like, under smith's, ii, 744; Hoh-
four, within, i, 476; Invisible, i, 129;"
Lower kingdom, of i, 62, 141; Lunar
ancestors or divine, i, 203 : Manifesting
stars and, of eternity, i. 44, 45; IMineral
atoms or, of lower kingdom, i, 141 ;
Molecules, differentiate into, i, 129;
Monads or divine, i, 203; Moon,
beams and, of one, i, 65, 257 ; One
unity, first manifested, of, ii, 336 ;
Personalities of monad-ego compared
to, i, 25S; vScintillee or, i, 125; Seven,
of, i, 60, 120; Spheres, triangles, cubes,
lines and modellers, called, i, 120; Suns,
become, i, 129; Universal divine flame,
reflecting, i, 296; Wicks are, i, 65, 257;
Worlds, are primordial, i, 266, ii, 304;
Worlds compared to, in Kabalah, i, 220,
ii, 87, 104; Worlds, or, i, 125.
Sparsha, cohesion, touch, i, 399.
Sparta, Castor's tomb in, ii, 129,
Spawn, Fish of life, of, i, 124; Mother's,
i, 64, 220.
vSpeaking, Beasts or magic watchers, ii,
446; Race called Adi, ii, 473 ; Stones, ii,
356, 357. 361.
Spear-holder or Shakti-dhara, ii, 400, 655.
Spfciiiieiis of the Hindu TheaU-e, quoted,
ii, 445, 666.
Speckled corn of Zuni priestess-mother,
ii, 665.
Spectra of constellations, i, 655.
Spectres or phantoms, ii, 292.
Spectroscope, Colour, and world of, ii,
663 ; Irresolvable nebuke, and, i, 654 ;
Magic power of, i, 652; Revelations of,
i, 653 ; Terrestrial and sidereal substance
as shown b}-, i, 166.
vSpectroscopic peculiarities of elements,
ii, 664*
vSpectrum, Analysis, i, 651 ; E3-e of Shiva,
modern, i, 594; Line, of three or four
bright, i, 652; Nebula, of, i, 655; Obser-
vations, i, 597; Rays of, ii, 672; Reac-
tions, i, 597; Sun, of i, 167.
Speech, Agglutinative, ii, 209 ; Ancients
on, ii, 113; Animal sounds, arose from,
11,698; Aniig'dd on, i, 121, 122; Apana
and, i, 122; Arm\- of voice and, i, 120;
Atlanteans, of most civilized, ii, 209;
Brain necessary for, ii, 698 ; Ether of
space, associated with, ii, 113; Exist-
ence of ready-made materials of, ii, 699;
Fourth race developed, ii, 22, 208;
Fourth round, acquired in, i, 211 ; Ida
personified as goddess of, ii, 156; In-
flexional, ii, 210; Kwan-Yin or, i, 161;
Logos and, ii, 28, 209; Lords, of men of
earth cannot reach, i, 502 ; Magnetic
potency of human, i, 121; Mantrika-
shakti, power of is, i, 312 ; Mercur}-
and power of ii, 572; Mind and, i, 121,
122; Monosyllabic, ii, 209; Mystery of
sound and, i, 120; M^-stic, i, 464; Occult
properties of i, 121; Origin of, i, 121;
Power of i. 4^4; Prana and, i. 122;
Samana and, 1, 122; Sarasvati goddess
of, i, 122; SeiTiinal principle or creative
ii, 572; Third root-race, of, ii, 209;
INDEX.
277
Thought, as expression of, i, 161 ;
Udana and, i, 122 ; Unknown darkness,
not to be addressed in, i, 458; Upani-
shads and Puranas, in, ii, 594; Vach
Goddess of, i, 161, 468; Vach or mystic,
i, 464; Vaikhari Vach is, i, 465; Verbuiu
or creative, ii, 572 ; Word or, i, 161.
Speechless, Animal first began sexual
connection, ii, 273 ; Apes are, men, ii,
274; First race was, ii, 208; Savage of
Hieckel, ii, 715; vSpencer, Herbert,
quoted, i, 41, 43, 47, 84, 107, 123, 150,
302, 312, 34S, 538, 575, 656, 657, 682, 738,
11, 165, 364, 393, 427, 472, 477, 515, 708,
711, 11}, 111, 779. «3i-
Spenta Armaiti, spirit of earth, ii, 402, 645.
Spentas, Amcsha, ii, 374, 402, 544, 643.
Sperm or terrestrial seed, i, 304.
Spermatozoon, i, 243.
Speusippus followed Plato, ii, 585.
Sphere, Action, of, ii, 657; Activity, of
terrestrial, i, 679 ; Aiu vSupli, i, '462 ;
Aquarius in, of Reuben, i, 714; Atom, i,
523; Aura, egg-shaped, of, ii, 124; Be-
ing of one step higher than terrestrial,
ii, 67; Chinese astronomical, i, 722;
Dodecagonal pyramid converted into,
ii, 610; Dominion of outermost, ii, 243;
Dry land on right end of ii, 418 ; Earth
or fourth, i, 253, ii, T90; Egg and earth,
i, 384; Eighth, i, 180, 186, 248; Eternity
and infinity, emblem of, 1,94; Existence,
our objective, of, i, 663; Fathers of first
race entities from preceding though
lower, ii, 121; Fire-mist, i, 639; Fourth,
ii, 32; Fourth globe, of final evolution-
ary adjustments, i, 205; Globe formed
into, i, 279; Host, earth, of lower, ii,
440; Laws of unseen worlds no relation
to our, i, 663 ; Manas drawn down into,
of material passions, i, 265; IMonad, of,
i, 69T ; Moon, ii, 32; I\Ioon-God as
eighth, i, 248; Occultist, of ii, 702; One
absolute unity in, of objectivity, ii, 27 ;
Parabrahman greater than greatest, i,
381 ; Passions and desires, of material,
i, 265; Primal causes, of, i, 518; Ruler
of of fate, ii, 601 ; Seven hosts l)orn
within, of operation, ii, 513; vSun glow-
ing, i, 591; vSvar-loka upper, i, 398;
Vital-force luminous, i, 588.
Spheres, Action of coml)ined forces of
evolution and Karma, of, ii, 657; All on
earth shadow of something in superior,
ii, 280; Angels in, of seven jjlanels, ii,
306; Angels from higher, ii, 246; Angels
of, i, 142 ; Astral rulers of, create monads,
i, 631; Auphanim angels of, i, 119, 142;
Being, of, ii, 36, 651 ; 15eings from higher,
ii, 343; Beings of impercejilible, i, 519;
Centres of force meant by, i, 168; Cen-
tres of life or, of being, ii, 36; Chain,
of, i, 72, 83, 226, ii, 642, 802; Chain of.
on three plains beyond earth, ii. 741 ;
Creative angels operating in, of seven
planets, ii, 4; Dh}an Chohans men who
lived on, in previous IManvantaras, i,
297 ; Dliyan Chohans of supra-mundane,
i, 715; Divine dvnasties beings from
higher, ii, 343; Dots, cubes fiiiallv, i,
124; Earth is septempartite because of
seven, of chain, ii, 802; V.^^g of Brahma
refers to, of being, ii, 651; Elect of
multitudes passing on to other, i, 328 ;
Elements eternally in perfect harmony,
of, ii, 78; Ex])ectation, of, ii, 60; First-
born first to fall into lower, of maleria-
lit)', ii, 84; Fruits and grains brought
from other, ii, 390; Globe, above our,
ii, 745; Gods of will who deserted su-
perior, ii, 60; Gyratory movement of i,
142; Illusion, of, i, 296; Inner man ancl
rebellious icons of ii, 639; Intermediate,
of monads which have not reached
Nirvana, ii, 60; Invisible, i, 662; Kaba-
lists, of, i, 557; Karshvaras refer to, of
planetary chain, ii, 402 ; Kliphoth con-
tains .six other, ii, 117; Light on our
plane is darkness in higher, i, 485 ;
Lokas or, ii, 390; Lords of i, 631 ; Lower,
of nuiteriality, ii, 84; ]Mineral wave in
its progress round, i, 199; Music of i,
190, 466, ii, 635; Nirmanak.ayas sages of,
on higher plane, ii, 673 ; Planetary chain
of i, 137, ii, 402; Planetary, i, 219;
Planets of ii, 306; Planets on our globe,
of, ii, 4; Planets or Avandering, i, 735;
Primordial matter ends by becoming, i,
142 ; Prototype of every human being
in spiritual, i, 256; Rahu placed in
stellar, ii, 398; Rebellious ajons of, ii,
639; Rebellious angels and lords of, i,
631 ; Sacred planets, ruled by, ii, 637 ;
Septenary ring of, i, 627; Seven, i, 72,
^3> 137; vSeven orders of pitris in eter-
nal, ii, 93 ; Seven rounds of terrestrial
chain of ii, 596; vShekinah or music of,
i, 466; vSix limbs of IMicroprosopus or,
above our globe, ii, 745 ; Six not seven,
ii, 652; vSmall wheel is our chain of,
i, 226 ; Sons of wisdom or angels
from higher, ii, 246; Soul's down-
ward ])rogress through, ii, 639; Sparks
are called, i, 120; vSpiritual, i, 256;
Terrestrial chain of ii, 596; Third
race vehicle for denizens of higher, i,
232; Transformations of heavenly, seven
fundamental, i, 226; Triangles, cube.s
lines and modellers, i, 61, 120; Two
letters descend from, of expectation, ii,
6cj; Vach or mu.sic of 1,466; W.itrhers
of seven, i, 83; Within, i, 734; World,
interpenetrating our, i, 119, 142, 662.
vSpluricity of eartli, Aristotle and Pliny,
taught bv, i, 142; Confucius, taught bj-,
i. 476.
57<S
THK SKCRKT DOCTKINK.
Speroid, Atom oblate, i, 523; Ceiitrifiij^al
theor}- not account for oblate, i, 649 ;
Kosuios can be only represented by, i,
95-
Spheroidal, Nebulae, bodies formed from,
i, 648; Reason why drop of liquid as-
sumes, form, i, 124.
Sp'iinx, Kgyptiftns, of, ii, 653; Image
(man) that offers riddle of birth, i, 265 ;
Narthex -lias to be wrenched from, ii,
545 ; Quoted, ii, 670 ; Riddle of, i, 185, ii,
131, 421, 543, 569; Shakespeare, i, like
u^ischylus, ii, 437; We accuse great, of
devouring us, i, 705.
Spliinxiad, quoted, ii, 347, 373, 426, 455.
S'plior or Sippor, ii, 45.
Spiller, Prof, quoted, i, 535, 553.
Spinal chord and human soul, ii, 711.
Spinoza quoted, i, 689, 691, ii, i.
Spiral, Creative force, lines of, ii, 531;
Cycles, motion of, ii, 614; Cyclic law,
course of, ii, 166; Eternal motion which
is, ii, 84; Evolution, lines of, i, 144;
Evolution of spirit into matter, i, 601, ii,
774; Foliat, lines of, i, 144; Progress of
four kingdoms, i, 201.
Spirit, Absolute, i, 481; Absolute divine,
is one with absolute divine substance, i,
360; Absolute Existence, facet of one, i,
347; Absolute, knowledge of, i, 35; Ab-
solute neither matter nor, ii, 633; Abso-
lute only faintl}- realised b}- liberated, i,
82; Absolute, symbol of i, 43; Abso-
lute unity becomes, of universe, ii, 27;
Absolute unity worshipped in, ii, 622;
Abstraction, unconscious negative, i,
215; Adam Rishoon is lunar, ii, 415;
Ahura Mazda addressed as most bliss-
ful, ii, 643; Air or, i, 365; Akaslia, and
soul of ether, i, 46; Akaslia in modern
.language is, i, 347; All things, which is,
i, 400 ; AUegorv and mysticism, of ii,
602; Aljiha and Omega or, and matter,
ii, 588; Amenti, one becomes pure, in,
i, 737; Amnion or Mon supreme, i, 393;
Ancients never dissociated, from mat-
ter, i, 620; Aiiinia mundi or, of life, i, 392;
Antagonistic principles of and matter,
ii, 65; Aquatic bird moving on waters
like, i, 109; Archaic philosophy, of, ii,
470; Ark represents supremacy of over
matter, ii, 483 ; Ascending arc centri-
petal for, ii, 273; Ascent into, i, 271, ii,
774; Astral, i, 217; Astral light connect-
ing link between matter and, i, 219;
Astral light is, i, 218; Astrolog}-, of as-
tronomy, i, 707; Asura s3'nonym for
supreme, ii, 62, 97; Atlantean worship-"
pers of one unseen, of nature, ii, 286 ;
Atlanteans, master principle of, ii, 316;
Atnia, irradiating, 1, 145 ; Atma or, i,
144, 247, 262, 311, 623, 669, ii, 39, 119,
614, 669; Atma universal, i, 624, ii, 631 ;
Atma-Buddhi or, and soul, i, 236; Atiiia-
Buddhi-Maiias or, soul-intelligence, i,
46; Atniaii, i, 245, 285; Atman or
Piirvaja, living, of nature, ii, 114;
Atom becomes seven rays on plane
of i, 696; Avalokiteshvara-Kwan -Shi-
Yin is omnipresent universal, i, 512;
Awakening of, ii, 768; Bacchus post-
type of, ii, 480 ; Baptism of, ii, 598 ;
Basic ideas upon, i, 305 ; Before its time,
never sleeps, i, 401 ; Bel, of God, i, 381 ;
Bird of immortalit}' or divine, ii, 39 ;
Blending of, and matter, i, 267 ; Blind
without help of matter in material
spheres, ii, 130; Body with informing
soul and, i, 669; Brahma emanates, i
482 ; Brahma has aspect of and time, i,
47 ; Brahma is, soul and body at once,
i, 73 ; Brahma, leading aspect of, i, 592 ;
Brahman is Prakriti and, i, 453; Brah-
man or, i, 276; Breath needed, of life,
ii, 19, no; Breath of life, and, i, 246,
247; Buddha, of i, 134, 512; Buddhi
and its informing, i, 620; Buddhi carries
INIanas to realm of eternal, i, 265; Buddhi
material when compared with divine, i,
144 ; Buddhi not supreme, i, 623 ; Buddhi
vehicle of i, 285 ; Celestial beings com-
posed of fiery, of life, i, 237 ; Central
spiritual sun, in manifested universe,
ii, 120; Central sun illumines intellec-
tual world of, i, 275 ; Chaos, and matter
in, i, 93 ; Chaos called, of light, i, 367 ;
Chaos, in, ii, 67; Chaos, in primeval, ii,
89; Chaos, incubated by, i, 352; Chaos,
of ii, 109, 401; Chaos, of God brooding
over, i, 103, 499, ii, 694; Chaos, union
of, with, i, 99; Chaotic matter requires,
to permeate it, ii, 634; Christ, of teach-
ing of, ii, 586; Chu or divine, ii, 670;
Church, dogmatic, independent, ii, 395;
Circle symbol of, of life and immortality,
ii, 582; Circle transformed into, i, 138;
Concealed lord one with, i, 83 ; Con-
queror of, ii, 66; Conscious immortal, re-
flected in mind alone, ii, 103; Conscious-
ness or, i, 43, 44, 349; Consubstantialit}'
of, matter and universe, i, 673; Correla-
tion of, force and matter, i, 364; Cosmic
ideation or, i, 44, 347, 362, ii, 27; Cosmic
solar body, of i, 311; Cosmic space, of,
i, 645; Cosmic substance and, are one,
i, 362; Cosmic terrestrial, ii, 113; Coun-
terfeit of, ii, 639; Creation, mixing with
its own principles give use to, i, 487 ;
Creation of light or, i, 485 ; Creative
emanation of, of God, i, 369; Creative
fire or heat, of, i, 222 ; Creative force
evolving from, 'ii, 105; Creative nature,
of, ii, 436; Creator or, of earth, ii, 500;
Crescent s\inbol of male aspect of uni-
versal, ii, 485 ; Curse not pronounced
b_v superior, i, 215; CncIc of being, must
INDEX.
279
pass through every, i, 215; Darkness
pure, i, 99; Degrees of, ii, 661 ; Deity, i,
87; Deity or, in chaos, ii, 69; Delphic
and Kalmlistic conmiandnients, of, i,
697; Demon, or, i, 694; Demon or guar-
dian, ii, 502; Depths, of rayless, i, 237;
Descending arc centrifugal for, ii, 273 ;
Descent of, into matter, i, 138, 200, 283,
680; Disembodied or future man, is
either, i, 297 ; Divine, i, 144, 207, 246,
392, ii, 39, 119, 614, 628; Divine and
forndess world of, i, 221; Divine fiat,
collectively of father-mother and son,
i, 470; Divine soul and its informing,
i, 620; Divine substance emitted from
itself manifested, i, 360, 482 ; Divine
wisdom or, ii, 30 ; Divorce of, from
matter, ii, 492; Dogma of evil, distinct
from spirit of all good, ii, 508; Douljle
stream of and matter, ii, 772; Double
triangle blending together of, and mat-
ter, i, 143; Dragon or, ii, 30, 394; Each
power and object of nature has its, ii,
57 ; Earth, alone is helpless on, i, 267 ;
Earth and man now equilibrized com-
pouuvl of, and matter, ii, 88; Earth,
and matter cemented together on, ii,
108 ; Earth animated by, of life, ii,
616, 617; Earth containing potentially
as much, as matter, i, 271; Earth in-
formed by evil, ii, 614; Earth, of, i, 216,
217, 237, 449, 456, 500, ii, 18, 19, 25, 31,
32, T,:^, 107, no, 251, 304, 500, 631, 645;
Earthquakes, of earth wlio appeared
in, i, 500; Eastern esotericism, of, i,
735; Egg of darkness or, of life, i, 392;
Ego compound unit of matter and, ii,
669; Electricity, of, i, 163; Element
master principle of Atlanteans, ii, 316;
Elements and, i, 568; Elohim, of, i,
401; Embodied, i, 400; Equilibrium of,
and matter in man, ii, 190; Esoteric
philosophy, of i, 680, 690; Every differ-
entiated unit one in essence with su-
preme, ii, 155 ; Evil, ii, 406, 498, 508,
614; Evil denote;; polarity of matter
and, i, 448; Evolution from, to matter,
i, 601, 683, ii, 285; Evolution of, ii, 691;
External history of, i, 83; Fall of, into
generation, i, 215; Fall of, into matter,
i, 267, ii, 153, 492, 555; I'ather and
mother, and substance, i, 72; leather or,
i, 485; Father-mother and son, of, i, 470;
Father-mother-son or, soid and body,
i, 73 ; Female and evil power by Naza-
renes, regarded as, i, 216; Feminine
with Nazarenes and Gnostics, i, 217;
Fiery breath in its absolute unity is,
beyond manifested nature, ii, 120; Fiery,
of life, i, 237; I'ifth race, of fourth strong
in, i, 245; V'u-f. and nature, ii, 279; Fire
and water prochicts of electrifying, i,
364; F^ire corresponding to, i, 236; Fire,
of, i, 36, 407, 494, ii, 598; Fire or, i, 406;
I'ire stands representing, of deity, i, 87;
I'ires, one of three, ii, 258; First-born
near to confines of, ii, 513, 514: I-'irst
creation that of, of universal soul, i,
486; I'irst ideal world self-impregnateil
b_v, of life, ii, ^t,; Five or, of life, ii,
617; F""ive symbolizes, of life and love
terrestrial, ii, 612; Five symbolizes, of
life eternal, ii, 612; Flame that burns in
thy lamp, of, i, 59, 106; Flame, which
is invisible, i, 686; Flames or fires re-
present, ii, 67; Flesh conquers, ii, 650;
Fohat guiding, of laws and forces, i,
163; Foiiat link between, and matter,
i, 44; Fohat, of electricity, i, 163; Fohat
or, of life-giving, ii, 69; Fohat trying
to bring, into union with soul, i, 144;
F'orce, guiding noumenon of, i, 694;
Force, or, ii, 626, 772; Fourth race, alone
worshipped in early ages of, i, 349;
Fourth race, of, i, 245; Fourth round
equilibrium between, and matter, i, 214;
Full moon symbol of female as])ect of
universal, ii, 485 ; Ghost, or, i, 504 ;
(jlobe gets vital forces from, of sun, ii,
32; Globe propelled by, of earth, ii, 32;
Globe ready to be animated by, ii, 614;
Globes of planetary chain ascending to,
i, 177; God, becomes, i, 132, 218, 266;
God corresponds to, in man, i, 679 ;
God, of, i, 103, 119, 359, 369, 381. 391,
499, ii, 136, 154, 608, 625, 694; God of,
and fire, ii, 513; God of Moses held to
be impure, ii, 407; God or, i, 237; God-
dess Moot finst product of mixture of,
and matter, i, 486; (Toeth where it
willeth, i, 246; Good and bad magicians
sons of ancl matter, ii. 286; Grace, or,
i, 678; Cjravity supposed to be due to a,
i- 533 ; Great mother breath of her
first principle is man's, i, 311 ; Great
soul of world or, of life, i, 392; Grouj)
four, of visible sun, ii. 251 ; Guardian,
i'> 35. 502; Guardian, of earth and men,
ii, 35; li.eckel and, ii, 706; Harmony in
world of, i, 704, 705 ; Heat, of i,
407; Heat or flame and, i. 36;
Heavenly man is unmanifested, of
universe, i, 235, 236: Heavenlv man
or pure, ii, 663; Heavens, of, li, 500;
Hegel and, i, Sr, 702; Hidden voice of
Mantras, or, i, 369; Hierarchy, condi-
tions on which, can belong to divine, i,
215; History of creation opens with, of
God, I, 369; History oj Mau, quolecl. i,
372; Hoa, from, ii, 87; Hoi v. ii. 436, 485,
583, 654; Holy light, of, ii. 598; Holy,
of early Christians, was feminine, i, 678;
Holy of holies and infinite, ii. 495;
Homer's allegories, of ii. 401; Human
frame begins with body and ends with,
i, 672; Humanity, of, ii. 324. 325,399;
28o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ilvdrogen and, ii, 119; Idea of, i, 702;
Identity between, and its material
double, i, 256; Indiscrete principle or
absolKte, i, 481 ; Infinite, ii, 495 ; Innu-
merable incarnations of,_ ii, 244 ; In-
separable from matter, i, 701, ii, 44 ;
Intelligence, endowed with, i, 297; In-
telligences who have reached equili-
brium between matter and, i, 32 ; In-
tuition, idea of psychic, i, 592; Involu-
tion of, into matter, i, 448; IT, and
matter is, i, 595 ; IT causeless cause of,
and matter, i, 279; IT is, of fire, i, 36;
IT neither, nor matter but both, i, 294 ;
Jehovah, of earth, ii, 631; Kabalistic
teaching as to, and matter, i, 216, 254 ;
Knowledge of absolute, i, 35 ; Kosnios,
moving over face of, i, 367; Kosmos, of,
i, 190; Kshetrajna or universe of, and
matter, ii, 114; Language cannot ex-
press what, perceives, ii, 200; Latent in,
ii, 45; L,ha ancient term for, ii, 25;
Lha or, of earth, ii, 25; Life and
immortalitv, of, ii, 582 ; Life and love
terrestrial, 'of, ii, 612; Life eternal in, ii,
626; Life eternal, of, ii, 612; Life is, 1,
304; Life, of, i. 121, 220, 392, 686, ii, 19,
33, no, 485, 556, 616,617; Life-giving,
of, ii, 18, 69, 90; Light emanates pure
ethereal, i, 364, ii, 40; Light, of, i, 361,
367, 522; Light or, i, 485; Line remains
triadic, i, 635; Linked with impure
demon of matter, ii, 287; Lipika pro-
duced by word, voice and, i, 129;
Lipika separate world of, from matter,
i, 155; Living creature was in wheels,
of, ii, 583; Living, is, i, 304; Living, of
nature, ii, 114; Living soul, united to, i,
215; Logoi strive to endow man with
conscious immortal, ii, 103; Logos and
universal, ii, 502; Logos falling as ray
into, i, 13S; Logos is, ii, 28; Lord of
vShukra and, of earth, ii, 33; Lords of
wisdom, of, ii, 429 ; Lunar, ii, 90, 415 ;
IMaha-Atma, Brahma, of life, i, 392;
Mahapurusha or Paramatnian supreme,
ii, 114; :Mahat or Mahabuddhi vehicle
of, i, 453; Mide god or, of life, ii, 485;
Male or, i, 487; Male power or, ii, 485;
Man becomes, i, 218, 266, ii, 196, 758;
Man creature of, and matter, i, 73;
Man imprisoned, ii, 675; Man son of
unknown deity and planetary, i, 73 ;
Man tabernacle for divine, i, 207; Manas
and Kama Rupa, of visible sun endows
man with, ii, 251 ; Manas and, of lords
of wisdom, ii, 429; Manas connected
with, ii, 185 ; Manas link between, and
matter, ii, 103; Manasic, ii, 296; :Mani-
fested nature beyond, ii, 120; INIani-
fested universe, in, ii, 120; Manifesting
deitv, space, matter and, ii, 647; Man-
kind, of, ii, 324 ; IManas, of mankind,
ii, 324; :NIaterialism which denies.
i, 520; Materiality, plunging into,
ii, 92; Matter, and, i, 43, 44, 82, 96,
132, 143, 200, 204, 214, 219, 254, 267, 268,
271, 278, 279, 347, 349, 406, 44'"^, 449. 485.
486, 487, 595, 601, 602, 620, 634, 680, 683,
693, 701, ii, 44, 45, 65, 66, 67, 88, 103, 104,
108, 114, 130, 143, 153, 154, 190. 244, 280,
285, 286, 287, 394, 483, 492, 555, 556, 571,
588, 626, 633, 663, 669, 774; Matter be-
comes pure, i, 595; Matter first differ-
entiation of, i, 279 ; Matter is, at_ lowest
point of its cyclic activity, i, 693 ;
Matter, of life ever coalescing with, ii,
556; Matter of sensuous life, trans-
formed into, ii, 29; Matter on seventh
plane is, i, 693 ; Matter shadow of, i,
301 ; IMaya, and matter are, i, 693 ;
^Mediator between men and iiniversal, i,
301 ; Mercury offspring of, ii, 48 ; Meta-
physical and psychological, with Hindiis
and Egyptians^ ii, 491; INIind mediator
between, and man, i, 263 ; Mind link
between, and matter, i, 204; ]Mind, of
earth never had, ii, 19, no; Mind, or, i,
482 ; Molecular aggregation, can only
act through some, i, 350; Monad can-
not be called, i, 267 ; Monad indivisible
part of, i, 45; Monad of planetary, i,
692 ; Moses and Jewish tutelary, ii, 570 ;
Most blissful, ii, 643 ; :Mother's seventh,
last emanated, i, 237 ; Mulaprakriti soul
of one infinite, i, 67; Myriads of exis-
tences, is same through, ii, 442; ]\Iyste-
rious nature of, in man, ii, 686; Nara-
yana is, i, 109 ; Naraj-ana or, of God, i,
359; Narayana self-born, i, 494; Nature,
and, i, 400^ ii, 40; Nature and, both re-
solve into supreme spirit, i, 400; Nature
in man compound of, and matter, ii, 45 ;
Nature, of, ii, 120, 286; Navis is fructi-
fied by, of life, ii, 485; Neshamah or, i,
262, 263, ii, 478; Newton on subtle, i,
533; Nine .symbolized earth informed
by evil, ii, 614; Nirvanic state of, i, 215;
Nitrogen separated alchemically would
vield,' of life, i, 686; No, nor matter in
realitv, i, 592; Noah is, falling into
matte'r, ii, 153; Noah or, ii, 154; Non-
being lost in absoluteness of, i, 522;
Nous or, ii, 143, 393 ; Number one is
born of, i, 117; Obscuration of, ii, 774;
Obscuration of, of monad, i, 198; Ocean
of light whose one pole is, i, 522 ; Occult
doctrine, of, i, 689; Occult wisdom on
earth or, ii, 394; Occultist deals with
soul and, of cosmic space, i, 645; Occul-
tists on, ii, 710; One and indiscrete, is,
i, 248; One, and matter being, i, 693;
• One becomes two referred to as, and
matter, i, 349; One, from which INIonad
emanates, 1, 45 ; One infinite, i, 67 ; One
is, of living God, i, 482; One is the,
of Elohim of life, i, 154; One neither,
nor matter, i, 279; One of living God, ij
Index.
281
119; One or, of life, i, 121; One Prad-
hanika Brahma, i, 276; One, i^rimeval
aspect of, i, 82; One substance, extreme
pole of, i, 96 ; One unity, aspect of, i,
44; One universal, i, 285; Onl}- witness,
is, i, 623; Ophioniorplios rebellious, i,
496; Organic form, endeavoured to
manifest in, ii, 689; Origin of all things
in, ii, iSo, 200; Origin of, same as that
of matter, i, 267 ; Parabrahman, and
soul of nature, i, 36; Parabrahmim,
of eai'tli not confused with, i, 456 ;
Parabrahman or, i, 81 ; Physical body,
of earth builds, ii, 251 ; Planetary, i, 73,
630, 692, ii, 32, 601 ; Pneuma or, i, 365;
I'olarit}- of matter and, i, 448; Prad-
hanika Brahma, i, 276, 480 ; Prakriti
mounts on shoulders of, i, 267; Prakriti
not, i, 276; Prakriti, of, i,487; Primary or
Planetary, ii, 32; Primeval waters, that
broods over, i, 361 ; Primordial matter
with latent, i, 93 ; Primordial ocean of
space on which self-born, moves, i, 494;
I'rimordial substance impregnated by,
i, 361 ; Primordial substance of soul
and, of manifested kosmos, i, 650;
Primordial substance or of light, i, 361;
Principle fructifies nature, i, 34; Prin-
cijile of man gets specific quality from
planetary, each, ii, 32 ; Progress of
mental imfolding differentiated from,
ii, 515; Protogonos from union of, and
Chaos, i, 99 ; Pums or, i, 400, 480 ; Pure
force all in dominion of, i, 556 ; Purity
of, i, 215; Purusha or, i, 82, 109, 267, 392,
400, 487, 602, ii, 130, 633; Purushottama
or infinite, ii, 602; Queen of logos fabri-
cating, of universe, ii, 40; Ray insepar-
able from one absolute, or, i, 144; Ray
of, of nature within man, ii, 286; Real-
istic and physiological with Hebrews,
ii, 491, 492 ; Rebellion of, against
matter, ii, 65 ; Rebellion of intellectual
life against inactivity of, ii, 108; Ruacli
or, i, 215, 246, 263, ii, 87, 395, 670;^ vSage
identified with supreme, ii, 603; Sands,
of, i, 237; Sarvesha, or, i, 400; vSataii
adversary because matter opposeth, ii,
244 ; Satan and Saniael evil, ii, 406 ;
vSatan gives man law of, of life, i, 220;
Satan highest divine, ii, 394; vSchemal
and Samael are, of earth, i, 449; Second
Logos or, of universe, i, 44 ; vSecond
order of celestial beings corresponding
to, and soul, i, 236 ; Seed of vShiva or
holy, ii, 654; vSelf separates itself no
longer from universal, ii, 675; vSelf-born,
i, 494; Self-conscious, to become, i, 215;
Septenary mail, is resolved into, ii, 663;
Serpent of eternity and all knowledge
that Manasic, ii, 296 ; Serpent or, ii, 394 ;
Seven creations precedeit by absolute, i,
481; Seven hosts pro])elled by, of life-
giving, ii, 18,90; vSeveii planetary genii,
of, ii, 25^ Seven principles of Kosmos,
permeated, i, 484 ; Seven was, of every-
thing, ii, 615; Seventh, i, 237; Seventh
or central informing force, of life, ii,
616; Shadow not cast by good holy, ii,
118; Shadow of deity permeated egg
willi vivifying, i, 393; Sheaths, remains
after subtraction of, i, 623 ; Shekiiiah
or synthesizing, i, 678; Six symbols of
globe ready to be animated by divine,
ii,6i4; Solar fire, of earth called to his
help, ii, iS, 107; Solar Lhas breathe<l, of
life into its form, ii, 19, iio; Solidarity,
of i, 297; .Solidification of, which will
produce earth, i, 379; Son, fecundales
germ of, ii, 89 ; Sons of, and matter, ii,
286; Soul, and, ii, 393: Soul and body, i,
138, 147, 246, ii, 637; Soul and intellect,
i, 238; vSoul and matter, i, 80; Soul ami
mind, ii, 119; Soul and, not abstrac-
tions to us, i, 251 ; Soul as distinct from,
i, 621 ; Soul is vehicle for manifestation
of, i, 80; vSoul Ui)adhi of, i, 177; vSpace,
first differentiation of, i, 279; Space,
matter and, ii, 647; Space or, i, 367;
vSpacc ultimate substratum of, i, 635;
Spenta Armaita or, of earth, ii, 645;
Spiritualist, of, i, 564 ; vSteps symbols of,
.soul and body, i, 138; Stooping man
with Allans meant divorce of, from
matter, ii, 492; vStooping man with
Semite meant fall of, into matter, ii,
492; vStrangled in coils of matter, ii,
394 ; vStruggle between, and matter, ii,
67; Struggle between, and soul, ii, 393;
Sun and earth, ii, 31; Sun, in our
.system, ii, 120; Sun is, i, 520; Sun, of,
ii, 32; vSun, of nature, ii, 120; Sun or
fire .symbol of divine, ii, 119; Sun,
under, ii, 5S3; Supremacy of, over
matter, ii, 483 ; Supreme, i, 46, 81, 393,
400, 4S7, 623, ii, 62, 97, 114, 155, 603;
Supreme Brahma, is leading aspect t>f,
i, 47; Supreme soul drawn into matter
and, i, 487; Sujireme spirit, of, i, 46;
Sutratma or, i, 669; Svastika meaning,
and matter, ii, 104; Svayaml)hu or uni-
versal, i, 83; System, in our, ii. 120;
Terrestrial, ii, 25; Terrestrial tVod or, of
nature, ii, 120; That, first differentiation
from, i, 67; Third order of celestial
beings correspond to, soul and intellect,
i, 238; Third race child of pure, i, 232;
Three is, ii, 626; Three strides rel.ite to
descent of, into matter, i, 138; Three,
water out of, i, 119; Tiamat, of chaos, ii.
109, 401 ; Tooni is north wind and, cf
west, i, 737; Truths of. ii, 394; Twelve
great transformations of, into matter, i,
485; Two, air out of, i, 119: rnconscious,
design.'ited by Iuiro]iean Pantheists as.
i, 81 ; I'nion of, and matter, ii, 555, 571 ;
2^2
THE SECKKT DOCTRINE.
I'nion ^s•ith great, of universe, ii, 64S;
Unknowable cltity. aspect of. i, 602; Un-
known darkness, of i, 391 ; Universal, i,
45, S3, 301, 399, 512, 624, ii, 485, 502, 631,
675; Universal soul, aspect of, i, 453;
Universal soul, of i, 486 ; Universal soul
or, of life, i, 392; Universal, Svayainbhu,
i, 83 ; Universe, enveloping, i, yj6 ;
Universe, [of, i, 44, 236, ii, 27, 40, 648;
Universe of, and matter, ii, 114; Uni-
verse, of father, mother and son shapes,
i, 470; Universe resultant of and sub-
stance, i, 72; Upanishads on, i, 291;
Vaishvanara, of humanity, ii, 324, 325,
399; Vegetable kingdom, of i, 237;
Vehicle of, i, 453, ii, 614; Viraj. of
humanity, ii, 324, 325; Virgil on, ii, 628;
Vishnu, aspect of, i, 595; Vishnu or, of
God, i, 359; Voice and, i, 125; Voice,
and word, i, 119, 360, 482; Volition, ii,
252; Wakes, when universal, i, 399; War
between, and matter, ii, 280; Water and
blood, and, i, 623; Waters, of God
moved on face of i, 359, 381, ii, 136, 154;
Waters of life, latent in, i, 93; Waters
of Space, of God moves on dark, ii, 625 ;
Web whose upper end is fastened to, i,
59, III; West, of i, 737; Western Kaba-
lists called Ruach, ii, 670; Whirleth
about continually, ii, 583 ; Wind being,
of God, i, 391, 499; Wind or, i, 365;
Wisdom, love and truth, of ii, 569;
Word or Logos in union with voice and,
i, 125; Word, voice and, i, 129; Y. H.
V. H., synthesizing, of i, 678; Yima
and, of earth, ii, 304, 645; Zi or, ii, 57.
Spirit-Fire, ii, 68.
Spirit-Guardian of our globe, ii, 25.
Spirit-Hyle or father-mother, i, 116.
Spiritistic revelations, so-called, ii, 740.
Spirit-Kings, Dynasty of ii, 232.
Spirit-Knowledge, Atma-Vidya or, i, 221.
Spirit-Life, invisible subjective, ii, 363.
Spirit-Matter, boundless darkness sym-
bolising coeval and coeternal. i, 349;
Matter-Spirit, and, i, 689; Phenomenal
world, and, i, 349; Primeval evolution
of i, 297; Second Logos, i, 44; Spirito-
psycho-physical spheres of chain, i, 401.
Spirit-Ray, self-existent appeared in, ii,
252.
Spirit- Rays on flood of waters, ii, 153.
Spirits, ^gricitlture of Nabat/icans on
powers of ii, 476; Ancestors of man's
forms or lunar, ii, 107; Ancestors or, of
earth, i, 245; Ancestral, ii, 3; Andro-
gj-nous, who were, i, 237 ; Angels or, ii,
91 ; Ascend and descend, of those who,
i, 159; Ases of Scandinavia identical
with planetary, of Christians, ii, 102 ;
Astral, superhuman, i, 314; Astral light
body of i, 279, 280; Asuras fallen into,
of earth, ii, 25S; Asuras, of evil, ii, 171;
Atoms, of i, 241 ; Barhishad or lunar, i4,
81; Beings who refuse to create de-
nounced as, of darkness, ii, 97; Belief
in, i, 731; Believers in, i, 670; Brahma,
embodied, produced from limbs of ii,
82 ; Briatic world called throne abode
of pure, ii, 117; Builders representatives
of seven, of face, i, 152; Celestial, i, 398,
ii, 386; Chaldeean, seven, ii, 638; Chris-
tians, of i, 148; Circles, planetary, re-
presented in form of ii, 582 ; Conscious,
ii, 176; Cosmic, i, 690, 692; Cosmic
Gods or, of earth, i, 501 ; Cosmic
Gods or, of elements, i, 498 ; Creative,
ii, 2; Daimones are guardian, i, 308;
Darkness, of ii, 66, 77, 171, 242; Dead,
of i, 297, 307, 314 ; Demons more
material, ii, 61; Departed, of i, 297;
Destinies of men, planetary, rule, i, 153;
Dhyan Chohans are not pure, i, 295;
Dhyan Chohans or creative, i, 73 ;
Dhyan Chohans or planetar}-, i, 298, 511,
696; Dhyani or planetary, ii, 58; Dhy-
anis who were material, ii, 232 ; Dis-
obedient, ii, 541 ; Divinations and, of
elements, i, 424; DNuasties of lower, ii,
366; Earth created by terrestrial, ii, 26;
Earth, of i, 244, 245, 366, 501, ii, 26, 1 15,
116, 258; Egregores, of energy and ac-
tion, i, 279; Elemental, i, 255, ii, 589;
Elementals issued from cosmic, i, 692;
Elementals or, of atoms, i, 241 ; Ele-
mentals or terrestrial, i, 254; Elemen-
tary, i, 691, ii, 669; Elements of i, 239,
424', ii, 372; Elements, or, ii, 608; Ele-
ments symbols of informing, i, 498;
Elohim, lunar, became creative, ii, 81 ;
Eloliim or seven creative, i, 219; Evil, i,
433, ii, 171, 173, 182, 183; Exile of seven
choirs of celestial, upon earth, ii, 510;
Existence of i, 707, ii, 91 ; F'ace, seven
of i, 219, 152, ii, 121; Flames are hier-
archy of, ii, 66; Fountain, ii, 667, 671,
677; Four Maharajahs called, by Chris-
tians, i, 148; Gods for men, planetary,
who have Joecome, i, 39; Guardian, i,
308; Heaven, of ii, 258; Hosts of Celes-
tial beings, or, i, 157; Human astral
selves or, of earth, ii, 116; Human con-
verse with, of elements, ii, 372; Ilda-
Baoth produces from himself seven
stellar, i, 219; Incorporeal intelligences
or planetary, ii, 582; Ischins or, ii, 393;
Islands of good, ii, 388; Jehovah one of
creative, i, 219: Jehovah personating,
ii> 536; Jewish Kabalists busied them-
selves with, of planets, i, 255 ; Kabalis-
tic teaching as to, i, 255; Kabiri as
planetary, i, 703 ; Kimpurushas or celes-
tial, ii, 386; Kvvan-vShi-Yin synthetic
aggregation of all planetary, i, 511;
Lha of moon or lunar, ii, 107; Lha or,
ii, 60; Lhamayin or, ii, 66; Lhas are, of
IXDKX.
283
highest sphcTLS, ii, 67; Lhas or, ii, 66,
201; Light of, ii, 171 ; Lipika ami seven
planetary, i. 130; Lipika are, of uni-
verse, i, 153 ; Logos compound unity of
Hving, i, 626; Lords of wisdom de-
graded to evil, ii, 182; Lunar, i, 203, 219,
ii, 81, 107; Lunar ancestors or stellar, i,
219; Lunar Gods or, i, 197; Mahar-loka,
in, i, 398; Mahat, of, ii, 240; Mankind
in physical aspect progeny of, of earth,
i, 245; Mankind partly ruled by, of
earth, ii, 366; Material worlds fashioned
by inferior, ii, 60; Men are handiwork
of hosts of various, i, 245; INIen become,
then Gods, ii, 146; JMen, lunar, have to
become, i, 203 ; Monads and cosmic, i,
690; Moon, evil, war against, i, 433;
IMount Hernion, chained on, ii, 427;
Nature, i, 246, 49S; Nature guided by
high planetary, i, 298, 521 ; Nature, ter-
restrial, of, ii, 774 ; Nirvanis, of men
becoming, i. 260; Occultists know
themselves surrounded by, ii, 387 ;
Ophite, i, 152; Pitris or lunar, i, 197;
Planet, from another, ii, 646; Planet, of
this, ii, 6; Planetary, i. 39, 130, 133, 152,
153. 298, 511. 659- 68u, 696, 703, ii, 58, 102,
332, 582; Planetary angels, connected
with, i, 219; Planets, of, i, 255, 472;
Presence, of, i, 472; Progenitors are ad-
vanced, from another planet, ii, 646;
Pyramid symbol of hierarchy of, ii, 384;
Rakshasas or evil, ii, 173; Ring, no,
save Recorders have passed, i, 157 ;
Risliis or seven great planetary, ii, 332;
Ritual for, of stars, i, 148; Sacrifice of
bright, ii, 285; vSalts of nature, of, ii, 121 ;
Saturn placed, to rule over men, ii, 389;
Science objects to, 1, 670, ii, 58; Seance
room, of, i, 254, ii, 778; vSeven builders,
which guide operations of nature, i, 521 ;
Seven circles or seven invisil)le. in
angelic spheres, ii, 513; Seven creative,
i, 73, 219; Seven divine, i, 237; vSeven
evil, ii, 102; Seven orders of purely
divine, i, 15S; Seven primeval men
evolving from creative, ii, 2 ; Seven
sublime lords are seven creative, i. 73 ;
Seven wicked, ii, 64; Shadows clothed
by, of earth, ii, 115, 116; Shadows
w^arned by solar, ii, 1 16 ; Signs of zodiac
prior to, of earth, ii, 26; vSixfold Dhyan-
is or, of earth, i, 244; vSolar Lhas or, ii,
116; vSons of will and Yoga now re-
garded as evil, ii, 183; Soul of earth
emanation of planetary, i, 659 ; Spheres
of, i, 626; Spiritualism, of, i, 254;
Spiritualists believe in, i, 307, 732;
Sravah or, of manifested powers, ii, 402;
vS tars of. i, 130. 148, 4.S0; Stellar, i, 219;
Subdivisions of nounien.-d elements in-
formed b\- nature, i, 498; Sun, of, ii,386;
Supernatural beiuiis, regarded as, i, 739;
vSutratma thread on which all, of man
are strung, i, 257; Tablet with story of
seven wicked, ii, 64; Ternary or three,
of number five, ii, 608; Terrestrial, i,
254, ii, 26; Three chief groups of plane-
tary, i, 152; Third race animated by, of
Mahat, ii, 240; Toom creates, i, 736;
Unclean, ii, 427; Universe, of, i, 153;
Yama, Pluto, Osiris, of earth, i, 501 ;
Yazatas, or celestial, of element.s, ii,
372; War on Gods, credited with mak-
ing, ii, 541; Wisdom in shape of in-
carnating, of Mahat, ii, 240.
Spirit-Soul, Aspirations of, lie buried, i,
6; Atma-Buddhi or, i, 233; Evolution
of, i, 482; Nature, pervading, i, 82;
Universal, i. 83.
Spirit-Substance, Kosmic polarity of, ii,
555-
Spirit-Sun. Hierophants address, ii, 389.
Spiritualism, i. 254, 255, 308.
Spiritualistic, Facts, ii, 91; Materializa-
tioii.s, ii, 778; Phenomena, ii, 165.
Spiritualists, Angels, as believers in, i,
670; Armies, in European, i, 615 ; Astral
body and, ii, 158; Dimensions of space
as viewed Ijy, i, 271; Dogma, deny, i, 732 ;
Empirics, are, ii, 702; ]\Laterializations
of, i, 566; Phenomena of, i, 317, ii, 689;
Projection of ethereal body familiar to,
ii. 91 ; Scientists and phenomena of, i,
317 ; Spirits of dead, believe in, i, 297,
307-
Spiritualit}-, Angel-man, primordial, of,
i, 212; Character, of nio.st refined, i,
286; Cro.ss after loss of, ii, 593 ; Cycles
of, ii, 465; Degrees of, ii, 92; Different
meanings of term, i, 212; Generating
power, of ultimate, i, 504; Hindus and
Jew.s, of, ii, 47, 48; Jewi.sh Symbols,
of, ii, 481 ; Law of re-ascent into,
i, 449; Lunar Pitris, of, i, 197; Meru
region of, ii, 421; ISIonad descends
into realms of mental, i, 198; Per-
feclion of physical form with loss
of, ii. 116; Quiescence natural state of,
ii, 515; vSemites degenerate in. ii, 210;
vSixth Hierarchy on downward scale of,
i, 254 ; Sons of light, of, ii, 513; Spirits
of darkness fought for, on earth, ii,
66; Third eye and gradual disappear-
ance of, ii, 309; Third root race, of, i,
245-
vSpiritus, Alchemy, in. ii. 120: Greek
sign.s, of, ii, 613; Motlier. i, 217;
Mother of matter, i, 268; ^Slundi, i, 581 ;
Nazarenes female portion of astral
light, i, 218; Secondary s]>irit, rej^re-
senting. ii, 608; Ventus and, i, 366;
\'itiL', i. 581; Wind or. i, 247.
Spiril-\'olitioii, i, 216.
vSpiril-World, Kant and, i, 158; Matter,
and world of, i, 255-
284
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spillle, Serpent of evil born from, of
Suo3'atar, li, 29.
Spitzbergen, Climate of, ii, 10, 715; Con-
tinent line from, to Straits of Dover, ii,
338, 340; Fossil remains of forests of,
ii, S34; Hyperborean continent and, ii,
819; Nova Zembla and, ii, 417; Second
continent and, ii, 419.
Spleen, ii, 309.
Spontaneous, generation, ii, 123, 159, 160,
167, 299, 758, 759 ; Variations of mate-
rialists, ii, 685.
Spooks, Elementary, i, 680.
Spore, ii, 697.
Spores, Germ-buds reduced to, 11,696;
Increase by, ii, 176; Science, of, ii, 180.
Sport of creative God, Creation, ii, 56.
Spots, Moon, in, ii, 490; Solar, 591.
Spouse of Son, Christian Magna Mater, i,
422.
Spouse of Zeus, ii, 432.
Sprenger quoted, i, 508.
Spring, Equinox, origin of, ii, 454; Eter-
nal, ii, 144, 211, 372, 418, 780; Seven
symbols of earth in, ii, 616.
Square, Cliakra, inscribed in, i, n,j;
Circle, and, i, 126, 672, ii, 574, 629;
Eastern Esotericism and, i, 341 ; Forces
and, four sacred, i, 159; Formless, i.
61; Gnosis, of, ii, 605; Head-dres.^ of
Hierophants, ii, 588; Hindus could,
circle, ii, 574; Mathematical Science,
ofi h 335; Nature, in, ii, 629; Perfect,
i, 90, 116, 677, ii, 587, 662; Ouaternary
or, i, 375; Triangle and, i, 672, ii, 27,
39, 117, 662.
Squares, Cross composed of seven, ii, 592 ;
Distances, of, i, 532.
Sravah, the seven bright, ii, 402, 543.
Sri, wife of the moon, ii, 80.
Srip to creep root of Sarpa, serpent, ii,
192.
Srotapanna one of four paths to Nirvana,
i, 227.
Stability, Eternal, of law of nature, i, 735;
Tat emblem of, ii, 588; Tau emblem of,
ii, 621.
vStag, four-horned, ii, 229.
Stair\vay in city of the eight, i, 331.
Stallo quoted, i, 523, 524, 526, 527, 528,
529, 53?. 553. 556, 557, 594. 607-
Standpoint, Globes from metaphysical,
birth of, i, 192; Science, of, ii, 59.
Stanley referred to, ii, 635.
Stanley Jevons quoted, i, 464.
Stanzas, Abstract formulae in, i, 48;
Allegorical, ii, 351; Archaic, i, 518, ii, i,
671; Builders of, i, 401; Commentaries
on, i, 67 to 289, ii, 25 to 455; Cosmogony
of our planetary system, treat onh- of,
1,41; Cross in, i, 342; Defence of, i,
518; Dzyan, of, i, 55 to 66, ii, 15 to 24;
Kleven, omitted, i, 176; Esoteric doc-
trine based upon, i, 21 ; European
library contains source of, no, i, 6 ;
European museums, in, ii, 87; Evolu-
tion and, i, 48, 208; Exoteric religions,
and^ ii, 529; Explanations in, ii, 58;
Exposition, are skeleton of, ii, 11 ;
Faculties, appeal to inner, i, 49; Flames
of, ii, 543; Fohat, on, i, 605; F'orbidden
passages of, i, 50; Idea of, i, 475; Inter-
mediate race, on, ii, 288; Kwan-vShi-
Yin, in, i, 511; Language of, unknown
to philology, i, 21; Lipika, on, i, 313;
Maharajahs of, i, 313, 407, 439; Mind-
less, on sin of, ii, 721; Minerals, on, ii,
628; Pesh-Hun in, ii, 53 ; Pitris in, ii,
37; Portions only of seven, given, i, 50;
Post-Mahabharatan period and, i, 51;
Preliminary, i, 6; Racial divisons, on, ii,
259; Records of a people unknown to
ethnology in, i, 21; Relation of moon
to earth as shewn in, i, 323; Science,
vindicated by a man of, ii, 301 ; vSolar
s3-stem and, i, 175; Sons of dark wisdom,
on, ii, 259; Subject matter of, i, 48; vSum-
mary of, ii, 27; S3"mbolism of, i, 496;
Synonyms in original, i, 50; Terms of,
ii, 25; Third eye of, ii, 297; Version of,
modern, i, 50.
Star, Asteria, the golden island, ii, 400;
Atom to, i, 145 ; Born, under which an
entity is, i, 626 ; Bright and morning,
ii, 569; Cassiopeia, in, i, 645; Centre of
energ}-, as, i, 639; Dragon's head,
called, ii, 531 ; Five-pointed, i, 35, 239,
240, 313, ii, 609; Genii and, i, 313;
Groups belonging to same, i, 628 ;
Hexagon, i, 244; Longitude of a, i,
722; Magi, of, i, 717; Monad like an
indestructil)le, i, 198; Jlorning, ii, 248,
555, S03 ; Planet or, ii, 48; Pvramids
consecrated to a, ii, 378 ; Rush-light
linked to, i, 662; Salvation, of, i, 511,
ii, 555; Seven, of, i, 439; Six-pointed, i,
235. 236, ii, 561, 629; Six-rayed, ii, 655;
Snow-crystal or six-pointed, ii, 629;
Son of morning, and, ii, 64; Sim
centra], 1,483, 628, 653; Venus, of sea,
i, 421; Virgin addressed as morning, ii,
555; World has its parent, ii, 36.
Star, El}' a French astrologer quoted, i,
107.
Star-Angels, i, 627, 629.
Starchaterus or Starkad the giant, ii, 361.
Star-God, Lucifer the, ii, 249.
Stars, Actions of, i, 581 ; Allegories about,
ii, 619; Ancient's views of, ii, 386;
Angels of, i, 142, ii, 374; Apparition of
certain, i, 708; Archangels and, ii,
476; Atmosphere, of, i, 652; Bear, of
Great, i, 488; Black faces, on lands of,
ii,446; Centres of vortices, become, i,
227; Christ, in hand of, ii, 669; Comets,
become first, i, 224: Constellation of
INDEX.
285
flraj^on, in, ii, 371 ; Constellations, and,
i, 223; Constitution of, i, 63.S; Course
of, ii, 647; Courses, in their, i, 353;
Destiny is written in, i, 700; Dis-
appeared, that have, ii, 510; Division
of, ii, 579; Karth, or Rloiiads falling
upon, ii, 511; Kye of Taurus, called, i,
726; Fallen cherub from, ii, 527; Filia-
tion of, i, 652; Firmament, of, i, 718;
Flocks of, ii, 402; Futurity read in, ii,
29S; Genesis of, i, 480; Genius lyoci of,
i, 500; Goddess of, ii, 577; Gods of
light, wherein dwell the, ii, 384 ; God's
powers, are, ii, 671; Golden flock of,
li, 32 ; Great Bear, i, 248, 488, ii, 332,
581, 688; Habitability of distant, i, 665 ;
Harmony of, i, 659; Heaven, of, i, 667;
Heaven emptied of one-third of its, ii,
247; Hindus, observed l)y, i, 727;
History written in, ii, 457; Humanity
bound together with, ii, 368; Hydrogen
of fixed, i, 166; Inhalnted, ii, 741, 743;
Intelligences that rule, ii, 368; Joseph's
dream of, i, 712; Kepler and Tycho
Brahe, of, ii, 510; Keys, represent, ii,
670; King of, ii, 503; Lucifer, of, i,
470; Manifesting, i, 44 ; Masses not in-
animate, i, 535; IMaterials differ in con-
stituent, i, 644; Matter of, i, 655 ; Mind
and soul of, i, 660; IMonads, or, ii, 511;
Motion, in, i, 545; Movements and
position of, ii, 79; Nebulae to, bond
uniting, i, 654; Nebulous, ii, 264;
Occult influence on individuals, have,
i, 709; Planets, and, ii, 87; Fhysical
constitution of, i, 649; Principle of,
animating, i, 142; Religious house, a,
i, 632; Renovations of earth, connected
with, ii, 829; Revelation, in, ii, 371;
Rishis of, i, 219; Ritual for spirits of, i,
148; Rulers of, i, 442; Self-moving, i,
733; Seven sons of light are called, i,
625; Shadows, enshrined in, ii, 511;
Shoo, fly from God, i, 386 ; Spirits of,
i, 130, 153; Sun and, i, 655; vSun-God
and knowledge of, ii, 53; Telescopes,
within range of, ii, 748 ; Third ])art of,
ii, 509; Universe, of, i, 309; Universe
of, ii, 582; Variable, ii, 510; Walking
and numberless, i, 469; Wisdom de-
scends from, ii, 384; Worlds, not known
as, ii, 744.
Stars of Heaven, Book of Enoch, alluded
to in, ii, 562; Dragon and, ii, 98.
Star-stone, the, ii, 357.
Star-stuff, seen from the earth, i, 98.
Star-transformation, i, 653.
Star-worship])ers, Chakkean, ii, 474;
Sabitans, ii, 476.
Star-Yazatas of Zoroastriaus. ii, 374.
Statue, gilding of colossal, ii, 354 ;
Hygieia, of, ii, 140; J/iberty, of, ii, 35J ;
Shiva, of, ii, 626.
Statues, Archaic, ii, 30S, 732; Astral, ii,
99; IJamian, ii, 235, 352, 353; Faster
island, ii, 234, 330, 342, 351, 588; F:gyp-
tian kings, of. ii, 385 ; Ksoteric teach-
ing, an imperishable record of, ii, 355;
Gigantic, li, 346; Gods, to, ii, 408;
Herodotus, still existing at time of, ii,
792; Initiates, work ol', ii, 355; Leniuro-
Atlanteans, of the, ii, 330; Lord
Tatliagata, made to represent, ii, 355 ;
Mountains of Kaf, in, ii, 414; Svastika
on, of Buddha, ii, 619; Tel-loh, at, ii,
236, 732.
Stauridium, Medusa and, ii, 187.
vStauros or cross as a type, ii, 620.
Stellar, Firmament, phenomena in, i,
656; Heptanomis, i, 439; Spheres, ii,
398; Spirits, i, 219; Systems, phalanx
of active, i, 172; Temples, ii, 368.
Stellars or planets, seven, i, 217.
Stellate crystals of snow, ii, 629.
Stem, root race or, ii, 453.
Stenops, Loris or, ii, 705.
Sterility, Bestiality, only present result
of, ii, 205; Hybrids, of ii, 300; Karmic,
ii, 824; Races, of worn-out, ii, 824; Sin-
ful intercourse, resulted from, ii, 202;
Species, in wild, ii, 683; Tasmanian
tribe, of a, ii, 206.
Sterling, J. H., referred to, i, 698.
Sterling, quoted, i, 82.
Stewart Dugald, INIax INIiiller and Co., on,
ii, 461.
Stewart, Prof. Balfour, quoted, i, 526; ii
688.
Sthavara and Jangama, i, 490.
SthulaSharira, ii,63i ; Akaslia's, ii,650;.\ii-
namajakosha, or, i, 181; DifTerentiated,
or, i, 568; Physical body, or, i, 177, 242,
262, 281, 679; Universe, of seven-fold
Kosmos, i, 654.
Sthiila Upadhi, or basis of the princii)lo,
i, 181.
Stigmata, wounds or, ii, 592.
vStirling, Dr. J. H., referred to, i, 695.
Stobainis, quoted, i, 306, ii, 146, 585.
Stockwell, quoteil, ii, 149, 153.
Stoics, Catastrojjhes, belief of, in. ii.
829; luteri^retation of, i, 425; Zeno,
founder of, i, 105.
Stone-age, I-^ngravings of, the. ii, 756,
760; Men in. ii, 719; Writing in, ii.
461.
Stone-atom, Human IMonad in the, ii,
196.
Stone-field Slates, the Oxfordshire, ii.
206.
Stonehenge, ii, 74, 357, 358, 359- 360, 396,
795. 796. . „ ^ ,
Stones. Animated. 11. 357. 358; Oracular,
ii. 3.S7; Poem on. attribute 1 to Orpheu ,
ii, 357; Precious ami other, hi<kUn
virtues of, ii, 445; Rocking, ii, o59i
286
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
361, 362, 363 ; Walking and talking, ii,
356.
Storm, lords of the, ii, 445.
Storm-dragons, black, ii, 443.
Storm-gods, Indra deserted by, ii, 513 ;
Maruts or, ii, 410, 64S.
Storm-hammer, Svastika is Miolnir or,
ii, 104.
Storms, the God of, ii, 36S.
vStotra, pravers or, i, 454.
Strabo, quoted, ii, 4, 3S5, 40S, 691, S03,
826.
Strachof, N. N., qnoted, ii, 691.
Straight-eye, Men of the, ii, 446.
Strait-gate, Jesus, alluded to by, i, 338;
Kingdom of Heaven, of, ii. 579; King's
chamber, to, i, 337.
Straight-haired, races, ii, 342.
Strangulation, urea increased in blood
during, i, 270.
Stratton, Dr., quoted, ii, 659.
Straws, the divining, i, 475.
Streamers, Northern, the, i, 68r.
Strides, Fohat, of i. 62, 147; Three and
seven, i, 137 ; Vishnu, of ii, 658.
Strife-maker, Narada surn;imed, i, 444;
Kali-karaka or, ii, 52.
String, terrestrial chain or, i, 187.
Strings, globes, of, i, 190; Heptachord
of the, i, 190.
Strobic circles, ii, 623.
Siroinaia, quoted, i, 150, 500, ii, 547.
Stromateis, quoted, ii, 468.
Strongest, survival of the, ii, 498.
vStrontium, i, 603.
Struggle, Existence, for, ii, 313, 684,
699; Life, for, i, 178, 224, 448, ii, 265,
696.
Stuff, Force or incorporeal, i, 553 ; Tr jtyle
not primary-, i, 654.
Sub-astral, Miniature of itself ii, 12 1;
Sphere of action, ii, 657.
Sub-atoms, particles or, i, 565.
Subba Row, quoted, i, 155, i6r, 181, 311,
373, ii, 332, 608.
Sub-conscious intelligence pervading
matter, ii, 685.
Sub-cosmic nnsteries, i, 190.
Sub-elements, Chemistry, of, i, 498;
Divine essences, from, i, 685; Earth,
unknown to our, i, 736; Materialisjn,
of i, 681.
Subhava from which is Svabhavat, i, 90,
91-
Sub-human Entities, 11, 302.
Submersion, Atlantis, of ii, 131, 148, 149,
278, 320, 32S, 367, 673, 806; Continents,
of ii, 260, 442 ; Plato's Atlantic island,
of, ii, 8; Polar lands, of ii, 376.
Submersions, Destructions, and, ii, 465;
Foretelling, i, 714; North Polar, ii, 342.
Submerged continents, i, 342, ii, 320, 330,
347, 351, 411, 641, 766, 822.
Su1)-niolecules, i, 6S4.
Sul)mundane Gods, the, i, 470.
Subnatural evolution, the, i, 199.
Subnuclei, two, ii, 175.
Sub-physical, Kingdoms, elemental, ii,
778; Stages, i, 199.
Suli-planetary Monads, i, 679.
Sul) races, Atlanteans, of ii, 155, 786;
Australians low, of Lemurians, ii, 207;
Branches, and, ii, 208; Cleansing ])r(>-
cess for all, ii, 344; Continent, which
perished with the Lemurian, ii, 288;
Cycles of every, ii, 314; Descending
arc, still on the^ ii, 315; Fifth, our race
has reached, ii, 493; Fifth root race, of
i, 500, 668, ii, 452, 454; Fourth Hu-
manity, of the, ii, 188, 237, 632; Germs
of sixth, ii, 464; Hebrew vSemite, a
small, ii, 493 ; History of preserved, ii,
441 ; Intermediate race, evolved an, ii,
288; Kings of Atlanto-Aryan, ii, 793;
Lemurians. of ii, 331; Lemurians, the
one-eved giants were the last, of the, ii,
813; Mother-races, and, ii, 812; Nascent
simplicity of ii, 829; Nations, and, ii,
463; Preceding, of our race, ii, 453;
Race, of present, ii, 654; Races, and,
overlap, ii, 453: Remnants of ii, 343 :
Root-race and, ii, 346, 415,452, 462, 650;
Second race, of ii, 124; Seventh, ii,
462; Sixth, ii, 155, 465; Special, our
own, i, 449; Third humanity, of, ii, 140;
Third race, of, ii, 181, 208; Tropical
year, for each, ii, 466; Yuga may mean.
li, 156- .
Sub-Root, Akasha called the, 1, 41.
Substantialists, American, i, 170, 617.
Subterranean, Cave of initiation, ii, 589;
Convulsions, ii, 328; Crypts, ii, 396;
Fires, ii, 278, 330; India, cities in, ii,
231; Passage.s, ii, 447; Stores hidden
under sandy wastes of Tibet, i, 16;
World, king of, i, 501.
vSuljtile, \'asudeva corporeal and, i, 306.
Subtle Ijodies, Five, i, 669; Progenitors,
projected by, ii, 96; Kalpa, at beginning
of i, 398.
Suddasattva, ^Matter, substance different
from, i, 569; Essence, or, i, 156.
Sudyumna, Ida or Ila becomes, ii, 143,
151. 156.
Sufi, Arabic work, ii, 449; Atma-Vidya
called 1)y, Rohanee, i, 221; Initiates, i,
308.
Suhhab, the God, 11, 5.
Fuidas, quoted, i, 306, 719, ii, 358, 655.
Sukshma, Latent or undifferentiated, i,
568; Sharira, i, 157; Solar SN-stem, for.n
. of i, 162.
Siikshmopadhi, Manas and Kama Rupa,
i, 181.
Sushumna, Nerve from the heart, i, 157.
Sulimans or Solomons, ii, 414.
INDEX.
287
Sulphur, i, 60T, 602, ii, 120, 325.
Suuiati, son of Bharata, ii, 335.
Siiiiialra, ii, 7, 233.
vSuiii total, Auiii calle 1, i, 172; Bhuddis,
the, i, 145; Enerj^ies, of, i, 116; Eter-
uity, that exist from, i, 69; Stanza on,
i, 145; Tetragraniniaton sidereal, i, 473;
Twice seven, the, i, 60, 116.
Sun, Abraxas, ii, 497; Adonai, genius of,
i, 631, ii, 567; Adoration of, i, 712; Age
of, ii, 9; Agni, son of, ii, 600; Affrighted,
ii, 800; Age of, i, 545, ii, 69, 158; Alde-
baran in conjunction with, ii, 829;
Angel of, ii, 400; Apollo is, ii, 6, 129, 187;
Atoms become, i, 129; Atmosphere of,
i, 652; Axis of, movement of, i, 545;
Bel, or, ii, 65; Birthplace of, ii, 577;
Birth of new, i, 441 ; Book of Enoch,
the, referred to in the, ii, 562; Born
daily, ii, 72 ; Breath of, i, 226 ; Brothers
of, \, 292; Caloric flowing from, i, 571;
Caloric energy of, i. 563; Candidate
awakened by,' ii, 589; Capricornus,
enters, ii, 607; Castor and Pollux
nothing but, and moon, ii, 131 ; Central,
i, 41, 115, 127, 222, 252, 275, 296, 574,
628, 700, 736, ii, 120, 224, 249, 251;
Changes in course of, ii, 389; Chemical
composition of, i, 575; Children of, ii,
532; Chromosphere of, i, 638; Conjunc-
tion of and moon, ii, 454; Conjunction
of moon, earth and, ii, 79; Constitii-
tion of, i, 638; Colour of plants and, i,
634; Cosmic space, evolved from, i,
128; Course of, calculated, ii, 385 ; Crea-
tion of, ii, 154; Creation of life by, i,
313; Cross, and, ii, 589; Crucifixation
before, ii, 592; Cruciform lathe, cruci-
fied on a, i, 343; Dayanisi or, i, 427:
Dav-star, and, i, 275; Deity-symbol of,
ii, 617; Disk of, ii, 590; Divine, ii, 377;
Divine spirit symbolized by, ii, 119;
Dragon and, i, 438, ii, 395, 397; Eclipse
of, "i, 724, ii, 260; Eight brilliant^ i,
126; El-El or, i, 501 ; Eternal, land of,
ii, 10; Ether from, i, 574; Evil spirits
and, ii, 403; Evil under, i, 148; Explo-
sion of, i, 544 ; K;ye of Osiris, is, ii, 29 ;
Father, ii, 569; Feminine with Semitic
races, i, 427; Fire we call, i, 643; Fohat
set in operation by, i, 222; Fuel of, i,
639; (jandharva of Rig I'cda personi-
fied, ii, 619; Garuda, emblem of, ii,
596; Gauls, was Bel with, ii, 570; Genius
between, and moon, ii, 31; Genius of,
ii, 569; Globe, occult relations of, to
our, i, 628; Globe of fire, i, 646; Globe's
position in relation to, ii, 563; Glow-
worm and, law same for, i, 168; CtUOs-
tics, an eml)lem of, ii, 219; God, highest,
ii, 377; tiod, vehicle of, i, 519; Golden
egg resplendent, i, 117; Growth of, i,
667; Hawk represented, ii, 589; Heat
of, i, 525; Helios or, ii, 47; Hermes,
description of i, 313; Holy island,
beyond, ii, 388; Hor, rising, i, 393;
Hyperborean, God, ii, 813 ; Hyper-
borean land, ii, 11; Immobility of,
i, 142; Incandescent, fallacious con-
ception of an, i, 173; Initiation, and,
ii, 588; Initiation of, ii, 39S; Invisible,
i, 310; Invocation to, ii, 25; Jatayu
turns his back on, ii, 602; Jews wor-
.shipping, i, 427; Judge, called, i, 427;
Jupiter, guardian of, i, 535 ; Kadush or,
i, 501; Karttikeya bright as, ii, 580;
Krishna, incarnated, ii, 425 ; La Cailles,
tables for, i, 725; Eatona giving birth
to, ii, 814; Life and light, dependence
on, for, i, 227; Life, as source of, i, 579;
Life, of, ii, 613; Life, or fire of, ii, 112;
Life-giver, i, 426, 521; Light created
before, i, 274; Light, supreme being of,
i, 735 ; Light of wisdom, ii, 245 ; Logos,
stands for, i, 139, 159, 462; Magnet, a,
i, 540, 541; IMakara, and, i, 403, ii, 612;
Male emblem, ii, 69 ; ^Male-female deity,
i, 429 ; ^Nlanvantara, a new, with a new,
i, 719; Marattnda, the, i, 483, 686;
Matter composing, i, 659 ; IMaya. is, i,
294; IMercury and, ii, 31, 32, 504, 571,
572, 747; Michael, angel of. ii, 399;
Mind and soul of, i, 660; Mithras, and,
ii, 638; ;Moon, and, i, 250, 405, ii, 66, 69,
130. 343. 583; ^iost high is, ii. 567;
Music of spheres, and, ii. 635 ; Mystery
Gods, chief of, ii, 26; Mystic rays of, i,
561 ; No new thing under, ii, 743 ;
Neitli, first-born of, i, 429: Nucleus,
said to have no, ii, 144; Occult, ii, 32;
Occult philosophy and, i, 590; Oeaohoo
shines forth as, i, 58, lOD; One circle,
was, i, 139; One existence an.l, i, 311 ;
One rejected, of our system, i. 126;
Organisms in, i, 577; Origin of. i. 651;
Ormazd is, 139; Osiris is. i, 416, 419. ii,
403, 613, 616, 617; Palaces of ii, 34;
Path of, ii, 372 ; People who cursed, ii,
805; Plutton and, ii, 564; Philosophical,
i, 441; Pilot, in a ship as its, 1, 440;
Pisces, entering, i, 717; Planets, and, i.
126, 227, 519, 644, 653, ii, 26, 27, 483,
637 ; Planetary system, gives life to, i,
415; Poetical symbol as, ii, 481; Pok',
loss of, at, ii, 812; Postulant in mys-
teries represented, ii, 484; Priests of, ii,
337; Principle or Prana, i, 262; Pueblo.s,
said to adore, ii, 191 ; Ra, and, i, 248, 386;
Rahu and, ii, 398; Rays of, ii, 116, 646;
Real, hidden, 'i, 591; Realm of, ii, 621;
Regulator ami factor of manifested
life, ii, 629; Rejected Son our, i, 127;
Revolution of our planet round, i, 703;
Righteousness, of, i, 427. 719; Robes,
of, outward, i. 576; Ruler of men,
called, i, 427 ; Samba built a temple to,
2 88
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 337; Sanjna married to, ii, 1S3;
Saturn and, ii, 66; Sea of fire, ii, 256;
Sentient life shown in atom and, desire
for a, i, 75; Set, twice risen where it
then, i, 469; Setting, of life, i, 737;
Seven ravs of, ii, 815; Shines forth as,
i, 58; Shuchi, spirit in, ii, 107; Sirius,
and, ii, 74S; Skv, and, i, 100; Spectrum
of the, i, 167; Solar Gods, the, ruled b)'
highest, i, 469; Solar world, is heart of
i, 590; Sons of, i, 100, ii, 115; Solomon
ref.-rs to, ii, 583; Solus became Sol, or,
ii, bJ7; Soul of Gods, ii, 610; Soul's
spiritual, ii, 676; Source of generation,
i, 512; Spectrum of, i, 167; Spirit of, i,
520, 542, ii, 32, 3S6; Spiritual, i, 521, ii,
26, 643, 676; Star, a central, i, 126;
Stars, and, i, 655 ; Stomach of, insati-
able, .i, 225; Sun-flower, no concern
with, ii, 168; Surya or, i, 574, ii, 106,
149, 590,640; Siiryamandala region of,
i, 157; Sweat warmed b)-, ii, 20, 139;
Svmljol of, dragon, ii, 397 ; Symbolism,
in ancient, i, 699; System, centre of
our, ii, 162; Temples of, ii, 337, 638;
Temples, ii,396, 638; Theban triad, in, 11,
486; Thompson on age of, ii, 158; Time-
measurer, as, ii, 657 ; Type, as, i, 444 ;
Understanding, is, ii, 675; Underworld,
at night in, i, 323; Universal, i, 245;
Universal, or Orniazd, the, i, 139; Uni-
verse, of, i, 128; Venus and, i, 649;
Vikartana or, ii, 398; Vishnu and, i,
397, ii, 41, 148; Vishnu Pnrana on, ii,
164; Vital electric principle in, ii, no;
Vital heat of, i, 662 ; Vital principle of,
i, 576; Winter with, in Cancer, ii, 450;
Wisdom, of, ii, 31; Word of central, i,
252; Worship, i, I45> 417- 432; Year
meant a, ii, 305 ; Zufd, priest of, ii, 665.
Sjui, New York, quoted, 1, 337, ii, 31.
Sun-born, Apollo Karneios, ii, 47.
Sun-chan, term used in Stanzas, i, 50.
Sun-Christ, i, 417, 431.
Sunda, Island and straits of, 11, 233, 831,
833.
Sunday ought to be called Uranus-day,
i, 126.
Sun-fluids, i, 578.
Sun-force, Caloric, or, i, 572; Earth-
force, and, i, 571, 574, 579; Life and
motion, primal cause of, i, 577; Matter,
received bv diff"erent kinds of, i, 573;
Material nature of, i, 573 ; Richardson,
on, i, 554, 579; Vital-force, connected
with, i, 5S7.
Sun-God, .Esculapius, ii, 485; Apollo, 1,
393, ii, 221, 400; Comparison of, ii, 39^;
Creative power, of, ii, 403; Kvery bright,
ii, 534; Pvvil dragon conquered by, ii,
56; Horns, i, 393;" India to Egypt, came
from, ii, 396; Knowledge of stars and,
ii, 53; Krishna, i, 26; Later, ii, 669;
Male Gods first became, ii, 47 ; Mero-
dach was, ii, 477, 528; Osiris, i, 406,
720; Ptah classed as, i, 377; Serpent
svnibol of, ii, 222; vSupreme deity every-
.vhere, ii, 14S; SvVrya, ii, 71; Systems,
in exoteric, ii, 399; Universes ha<l
nothing to do with, ii, 29.
Sun-initiated, ii, 572.
Sunlight, Pressure of, i, 560.
Sun-Osiris, ii, 589.
Suns, Forty, expiration of, ii, 305 ; Life,
of, ii, 250; Nebulous, ii, 264; Physical,
i, 309; Righteovisness, of, ii, 47;
Secondarv, ii, 250; vSelf-moving, i, 733;
Seven, ii,'647; Vital soul of, i, 659.
vSun-spot Phenomena, i, 591.
Sun-Vishnu, .Seven rays of, i, 571.
Sun-wolf, Mercury called, ii, 31.
vSun-worshippers,"Parsis, regular, i, 417.
vSung sages of China, ii, 584.
Sung-Ming-Shu, or tree of knowledge, ii,
325.
Sunken continents, ii, 27S.
vSunyan, Sanskrit for nought, i, 386.
vSuoyatar and serpent of evil, ii, 29.
Super-Astral Light, i, 104.
Super-Cosmic, Monas, i, 679; IMysteries,
i, 190.
Super-ethereal link, i, 219.
Super-human, Atlantis, powers of inhabi-
tants of, i, 807 ; Being, not supernatural,
ii, 287; Creator, ii, 646; Kings, ii, 3S6;
Lha, any, being, ii, 25; Supernatural
intelligences, but not, ii, 204.
vSupernatural, Beings, i, 739, ii, 204, 646,
Nature, implies above or outside, i, 606;
Phenomenon, ii, 688, 708 ; Pretensions
to, ii, 667 ; vSuper-human^ not, ii, 287 ;
So-called, ii, 332.
Supernaturalism, Christian theology and,
ii, 44; Seeming, ii, 2; Wise men, re-
jected b}', ii, 667.
Supersensible, P^ssence of, Akasha, i, 56:.
Supersensual world, i, 556.
vSupersensuous beings, i, 685; Effects, i,
169; p;nergy, forms of, i, 636; Entities,
Gods or, i, 564; Essence, sul)limated, i,
303; Forces, i, 560; Matter, i, 222;
Regions, i, 254; Spiritual eye, 1,561;
States of matter, i, 167, 170. 561; States,
matter existing in, i, 561 ; vSubstances,
yet atomic, i, no; World, i, 674.
Super-spiritual, Lunar Dhyani, i, 211;
Noumenal, or, ii, 656; Planes, i, 450;
Worlds, i, 200.
.Superstition, Ancient sages accused of,
i, 504; Dogmatic religion, of, ii, no;
Devils of, \\, 240; Emotionalism, under
guise, of, ii, 44; Esoteric teachings not,
X, 700; Exploded, i, 670; Fatalism, and,
i, 700; Fool, renders man a, i, 520;
Homer, of, ii, 807; Idolatry full of, ii,
294; Occultism not, i, 21, ii, 839;
INDEX.
289
Phyf?iology and, i, 284 ; Science and, i,
663, ii, 76, 316, 701; Shadow of, i, 508;
So-called, ii, 276; vSynibols of, ii, 791 ;
Worlds not, belief in invi.sil)le, i, 664.
Super-terrestrial regions, the, i, 450.
Supper, the last, ii, 587.
Supporters, Heavenly dome, of, i, 274;
World of, i, 153, 474, ii, 102.
Supra-mundane spheres, i, 715.
Supra-solar Upadhi, i, 561.
Silt la Distinction de Forces, quoted, i, 551.
Sura and A-sura, ii, 23, 62, 237, 247.
vSurabhi, cow of plenty, i, 97 ; Kash3-apa
and, ii, 191.
Suradhipa, chief of Gods, ii, 649.
vSurarani, Aditi called, ii, 555.
Suras, Advent of, ii, 96 A-suras become,
ii, 60; Gods or, ii, 90, 526; Intellectual,
independance of, ii, 97, 98; Philosophy,
of Indian, i, 444; Secret doctrine, in, i,
119; Titans copied from, i, 451.
Surasa, Dragons of, ii, 398.
Surat of Koran, ii, 557.
Surtur, Flames of, ii, 104,
Siirya, Asuramaya, pupil of, ii, 71 ; Central
spiritual sun, reflection of, i, 127;
Fohat connected witli, i, 137; Planets,
brothers of, i, 483 ; Rays of, ii, 640;
vSamba cured of leprosy by, ii, 337;
vSun or, i, 309, 403, 574, ii, 106, 221;
Vaivasvata Manu, son of, ii, 149; Vedic
God, ii, 120; Vedic Trimurti, one of, i,
117; Vishvakarma, son-in-law of, ii,
590-
Suryal, one of the arch-angels, ii, 400.
Siiryamandala or sun, i, 157.
Siuya-Siddhdiita, quoted, i, 730, ii, 338,
340, 419, 422.
Surijavanshas solar dynasties, i, 417, 427.
Survival of fittest, i, 223, 224, 298, ii, 265,
^313, 344, 684.
Sushumna ray, i, 561, 562, 569, 586.
Sushupti, or sleep, i, 463.
Sutra of golden light, i, 510.
Siitratma, Karana Sharira, on plane of,
ii, 83; Life thread or, i, 242, 257, ii,
540; Thread-soul of Vedautins, i, 45;
Vedanta j^hilosoph}', in, i, 669.
Sva, or self, i, 91.
.Svabhava or Prakriti, plastic nature, i,
6_.4.
Svabhavat, Active and inactive states of,
i, 695; Aili-Nidana, i, 61, 125; Akasha
and, i, 697; Bliss of non-being, rested
in, i, 56, 83; Buddhists, of, i, 33, 77,
734; Darkness, was in, i, 57, 90;
Ivssence or, i, 33, 6r, 125; P^ather-
mother, i, 57, 90; P^ohat sent by, i, 60,
113; Karma work of, i. 696; Mother-
space or, ii, 122; Noumenon of matter
and, i, 112; Numbers, i, 61, 125; Plastic
essence, i, 90; Two substances made in
one, i, 59, III; Universal sj)irit is, i, 83.
Svabhavikas Buddhist philosophers, i, 33.
Svah, a term used by Yogis, i, 466.
Svahii, daughter of Dakslia, i, 567, ii, 258.
Svami Dyanand Sarasvati, i, 14, 385.
Svapada, Sarisripa small lives, ii, 55,
Svara and light, connection between, i,
291.
Svaraj, one of the seven rays, i, 561.
Svarga, Indra's heaven or ISIount Meru.
ii, 213, 523.
Svar-loka, abode of Brahma, i, 398, ii, 335,
422.
vSvarochisha, second Manvantara, ii, 809.
Svasamvedana, or Paramarthasatva, i, 75,
79. «4.
Svastika, Arani Pramantha and, ii, 106;
Circle and, i, 35; Eternit\-, on thres-
hold of, ii, 105 ; Figure X or, i, 467 ;
P'our- footed cross, a, ii, 576; Hammer,
workers on Thor's, i, 104; Initiated
adept attached to, ii, 589; India, sacred
SNinbol in, ii, 103 ; Jaina cross or, i, 34,
721; Karttikeya, on brow of, ii, 655;
isiiolnir or storm-hammer, i, 104;
Mystic, i, 118; Negative and positive,
is, ii, 33; Primeval, ii, 33; Prometheus
and, ii, 431 ; Religious symbol of every
nation, ii, 104; Sacred sign, i, 342;
Serpent of eternity, on, i, 442 ; Surya
bound on, ii, 590; Symbol in India,
most sacred, ii, 103, 619; Tau and, ii,
5S8; Wan, now, ii, 587; Water pouring
through, ii, 34; World-S3-mbol, as, ii,
621.
Svayambhu, or universal spirit, i, 83.
Svayaml:)hu-Nara3'ana, the self-existent,
ii,' 136.
Svaj-ambhuva, or self-existent, i, 199, 268,
4o"2, ii, 157, 324, 325, 335, 340, 386.
Swan, Darkness, in, i, 602; Double, i, 381:
PHernal, or Kalahamsa, i, 47; PUernity,
of, i, 384, 388, ii, 488; Ilansa, i, loS;
Leda assumes shape of a white, ii, 129;
Life of, i, 600; Priapic, of Leda not, i.
383; Rosecroix, S3-mbol of, i, 109;
Space name of Brahma, in, i, 384;
Vehicle used by Brahman, i, 47; White,
ii, 20.
Swans of Myorica, ii, 815.
Swanwick, Mrs. Annie, quoted, ii, 43"),
437-
Sweat, Animals first produced from, ii,
190; Drops of, grew, ii, 20, 21, 139:
P^arth, animals jiroduccd from, of, ii.363 ;
Shiva, of, ii. 47, 132; Third race formed
from, ii, 186; Torments of their, i, 63',
ii, 639.
Sweal-born, Androgynes and, ii, 187:
Astral bodies, descendants of, ii, 146 ;
Commentary on, ii, 344; P^gg-born,
produced, ii, 1S2; Evolution of, ii, 139;
Ivvolvers of. i, 492; P'athers of, ii, 122,
124; Hermaphrodites descended from, ii,
290
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
33; IMaiiasa spurned, ii, 21, iSo; Narisha,
ii, 185; Primeval appearance as, ii, 154;
Progeny of second race, ii, 128;
Purduas. in, ii, 184; Second or, race, ii,
157, 174, 183, 355; Secret doctrine and,
ii, 193; Third race, of, ii, 71, 207, 208.
Sweden, Atlantis of Plato, said to be, ii,
420; Pre-Lenmrian continent, part of,
ii, 819; Runic writings in, ii, 361;
Shores of, have risen, li, 831.
Swedenborg, Elemental vortices and
theory of, i, 143; Intuition of, i, 143;
Mercury and, ii, 742 ; INIysticism of, ii,
46; Quoted, i, 682, 683, ii, 36, 740.
Swift and radiant one, i, 63, 162.
Swedish scientist, ii, 420.
Swiss cattle, Descent of modern, ii, 300.
Sydic, Sadie, Cronus or Saturn, ii, 409,
410, 411.
Syene, Well of, i, 230.
Sylla, Augurs, in days of, ii, 545.
Sylphs derided, idea of, i, 663.
Symbol or symbols. Abstractions, repre-
sents, i, 675; Adam-Adami a manifolil,
ii, 45; Adam of dust, of, ii, 479; Adami
manifold, ii, 473; Allegorical, of pen-
tacle ami curtain, i, 150; Ancient, ii,
39; Ankh or life, for, ii, 34; Ante-
christian. Gnostic, ii, 480; Anthropo-
morphized, generative,'ii, 534; Aquatic,
of elements, ii, 611 ; Archaic, i, 674, ii,
loi ; Ark, of the female generative
principle, ii, 147; Arkite, ii. 151, 152;
1 rvan religion did not rest on physio-
logical, i, 141; Astoreth, of nature, ii,
485 ; Astral light, of, i,275; Astronomical,
i, 715, ii, 129, 579, 655; Atlas, of the
fourth race, ii, 518; Bible astronomical,
i, 715; Bird, of an enormous, ii, 653;
Bi-sexual man, of, ii, 138; Borrowed, ii,
505; Castor and Pollux, of brotherly
devotion, ii, 130; Cat, of moon, ii, 583;
Chahkean form of, ii, 476; Church
fathers disfigure, ii, 103 ; Circle and its
diameter, of, ii, 566, 584; Confucius, of,
i, 475; Conventional, i, 674; Cosmic
Gods, of, i, 500; Cosmical significance
of, i, 324; Cosmogonical, ii, 46; Cow as,
ii, 436; Creative triarl, of, i, 299; Crea-
tive God, Jehovistic, i, 379; Cross, of,
ii, 571, 573, 576, 577, 5^S, 593, 615, 619,
620, 691 ; Cube a. of angelic beings, ii,
83; Cycle, of racial, i, 450; Defunct, of,
i, 240; Deity, of, i, 139, 370; Diamond,
many faced, i, 323; Divine, ii, 417;
Divine and earthly wisdom, of, ii,
393; Divine cross, a, ii. 615; Double-
sexed organ, of, ii, 496; Draco, of guide
and director, ii, 35; Dragons of, ii, \o,
396,397; Eating sacred, ii, 220; Egyp-
tian, in Xeio Testament, i, 41 1 ; Egyp-
tian cross and circle, of, ii, 577; E
Delphicum, ii, 613; Elements, of spirit,
i, 498; Emblem, and, i, 324; Esoteric,
in ever}- national religion, i, 477;
Esoteric teaching needs, ii, 85; Esoteric
truths expressed in identical, ii, 613;
Eternal law, of an, i, 716; Eternal
Monad does not stand as a, ii, 633;
Evolution of universe, of, i, 672; Ex-
planation of chief, i, 326; Facts, are, i,
427; Female principle, of the, ii, 484;
Fohat, i, 136, 736; Forest for man's life
time, ii. 674; Four-lettered, ii, 28;
Generation, of, i, 250, ii, 493 ; Genera-
tive and creative power, of, ii, 132;
Geometrical, i, 671; Globe, number six,
of our, ii, 614; Glyphs, become, i, 68;
God and nature, of, ii, 376; Great Bear,
of, i, 248; Hairy, ii, 661; Hermes-]\Ier-
cury, of, ii, 571; Hidden deity, of, i,
373 ; Hindu and Chakkean religions, ii,
401 ; Hindii, ii, 45; Holy of Holies, of,
ii, 491, 492; Human existence, of, ii,
587 ; Human Monad cannot be rendered
by chemical, constitution of, i, 200;
Human races, of, ii. 507; Hydrogen, ii,
III: Identical meaning of, i, 412;
Ideographs, ii, 617; Idea-language and,
i, 327; Imaginary and feminine, ii, 584;
Immortal being, of, i, 284; India, trans-
planted from, ii, 225; Initiates, for, ii,
521; Injustice, of eternal, i, 242; Inter-
national, ii, 5S6 ; Interpretation to, ii,
25; Jod forefinger and Lingani, of, ii,
133; Jehovah, of, ii, 404, 569; Karttike^-a,
of, ii, 654; Kosnios, of evolution, of, i,
475; Life and power, of, ii, 35; Life,
Ashvattha tree, of, ii, 676; Lingani, of,
ii, 133, 57^; Logos, of, i, 235, 431; Lotus,
of, i, 406. ii, 494: Lunar, i, 425; Male
and female principle-, of, ii, t,2>'i Male,
figure four is, i, 68; ^Marriage formerlj-
a, i. 674; ^Master, examined by, i, 326;
Matter, of, i, 678 ; Mercury in Grecian
Mythology, of, ii, 31 ; Misconceived, ii,
840; INIoon as, i, 249, ii, 434. 486; Mun-
dane egg, of, i, 384; Mundane fire, of,
ii, 138; iVIystic nature cow's horns, of,
ii, 35; Nature, language taught b\-, i,
341; Nature profaned, of. ii, 494;
Nucleus of truth concealed b\% i, 504;
Number seven, of life eternal, i', 616;
Numerals of Pythagoras, were, i, 386;
Occult sciences, used in, ii. 565; Og-
doad, of, ii. 614; One principle, of, i,
459; Ophidian, ii, 371. 404; Orientalists
misunderstand, ii, 602: Origin of mea-
sures, of cross, ii, 590; P, of paternity,
ii, 607 ; Pagans, of, i, 102 ; Paganism,
classical, of, ii, 276; Past, present and
future, of, i, 678; Patriarchs are, ii, 409;
Pentacle. of our five root-races, i, 150;
Pentagon, of man, ii, 609; Perfect man
a, i, 267; Personification of cross, ii,
590; Phallic, i, 140, 512, ii, 47, 65, 89,
INDEX.
291
381, 48S, 593; Physiological, ii, 106, 617;
Pisces, a, i, 717; Powers, of, ii, 404; Pre-
sence, of al)stract, i, 31 ; Primary sif^iii-
fication of, ii. 667; Psycho-physiological,
signiHcaiice of, i, 324: Pyramid, of, ii,
384, 677; Pythagorean, 'ii. 583, 584;
elements, of four, ii, 576; Quaternary,
of, ii, 608, 631 ; Quarters or Ram's liead
and horns of, ii, 192; Religions, i, lOf,
262, ii, 567, 655 ; Ritualistic worship, of,
ii, 49; Roman arcliaic, ii, 480; vSacr'
marks on, ii, 488; vSacred and secret
knowledge of, i, 153; Sarcopliagus as,
ii, 482, 484; Scarabieus, of human life,
ii, 582; Second race of mankind, for,
ii, 185; Secret cycle and initiation, of,
ii, 652; Semi-savage tribes, used by, ii,
458; Sexual .significance of, ii, 555;
vSidereal, ii, 582; Similarity of Pagan
and Christian, i, 441 ; Solar and lunar
years of, ii, 409; Square, of four sacred
forces, i, 159; vSpace, chaos, theo.s, kos-
nio.s, of, i, 367; Spirit, of. i, 382; Spores
of science, of, ii, 180; Svastika, of, ii,
62, 104, 106 ; vSteps are, i, 138 ; Sun, of,
ii, 41, 119; Superstition, of ii, 791;
Swan as, i, 382 ; Tan of, ii, 622, 625 ;
Tetraktys dual, ii. 27; Titan, of finite
reason, ii. 430; Triangle, of i, 138, 236,
ii, 606; Triadic and tetradic. ii, 638;
Tribes of Jacob and Zodiac, of i, 714;
Trinity, of, i, 240; Triple flame, of
Shiva, ii, 626; Trutli, of, ii, 634; Truth.s,
land marks of pre-historic, ii, 821;
Universal presence, of ii, 586; Univer-
.sal abstract nature, of ii, 492 ; Univer-
.sal, i, 358, li. 478; Univer.sality of, i,
500; Verity, of eternally living, i, 900;
Viraj aiul Horus, male, ii, 495; Water,
of, i, 494, ii, 68, 598; wiieat a.s, ii, 390;
Womb, of, i. 285 ; Yoni, of exoteric
Hinduism, i, 285 ; Zeus, of ii, 434.
Symbolical, Attributes, ii, 575; Caduceus,
i, 601; Consonant, i, 413; Creation,
accounts of ii, 85; Creed, Pagan, ii,
409; Ccuesis, is, ii, 444; Holy of Holies,
meaning of i. 674; Imagery, ii. 746;
Key to allegory of ICnoch, ii. 561 ; Lan-
guage, i, 409, 418, 428, ii, 26, 474, 654;
Light in, sense, ii, 41; Man, Yima, ii,
644; Mystery language, ii, 606; My.s-
teries in nature, figures of greatest, ii.
77; Numbers, i, 68; Personages, ii, 136;
Place, Adytum, ii, 481 ; Record of
human races, ii, 454; Records of
science, ii, 46; Thouglit, ii, 350; White
islruid. name, ii, 71.
S\Tnbolism. Antiquity of ii, 371 : .Vrcliair.
ii. 467. 469, 634; A.stronomy, and. ii.
449; Chapters on, i, 51; Christian, ii,
485; Concrete, of egg becomes, i, 319;
Cosmic, ii, 157; Circle, of ii, 580, 584;
Cross, of, ii, 580, 622; Kast, of ii, 98;
Esoteric, i, 141, 326, ii, 456; Evolution,
of, i, 319, 321 ; Genesis, contained in, ii,
405; Gnostic, Ophis of, i, 102; C>noslics,
ba.sed on tenets of, ii, 407; Hidden, ii,
491 ; Hindu, ii, 607; Hindu deities, in,
names of, i, 119: lao and Jehovah, of
mystery names, ii, 565; Identity of ii,
665; Ideographs, and, i, 321; Initiates,
knowledge, of, ii, 458; Inner sense <<(,
ii, 492; Language now called, i, 32.'-.;
Large-eared statues, of, ii, 354; J/a/ni-
b/idmta, of, ii, 251 ; ]\Ianus and Kabiris.
of, i, 703 ; ^lax Miiller's view of, i, 322;
Mazdean, for Flood, ii. 645; Mo.saic
allegories and, ii. 131; Mystery names,
of, ii, 491; Occult, i, 96, 293. ii, 394:
Ocean of popular, ii, 529: Qidipuses of
ii, 569; Old world, of ii, 575; Oiigin
of Pagan, ii, 478; Prehistoric races, of,
i, 384; Primitive, of Kabalistic book.s,
ii, 566; Prometheus, of ii. 441; Psycho-
metaphysical, ii, 600; Puzzles of, ii,
613; Pyramids, finding expression in,
i, 677; Recent work, in, i, 588; Rishis
and Pleiades, of, ii, 581 ; Rules of, ii,
443; Sacred, of reawakening universe,
i. 47; Sacred books veiled in, i, 7; Sep-
tenary in religious, ii, 629; Seven keys
of ii, 350; Serpents and dragons under
different, ii, 370; Solar deities, of lunar
and, i, 387; Stages of i, 68; Stanzas
attached to, i, 496: vSun in, i, 699;
Svastika, of, ii, 104, 106; Traditions
that have outgrown, ii, 204; Triangle,
of i. 676; Truths reveale<l to different
nations under special, i, 20; Universal,
ii, 457; Water, deluge, etc., of, ii, 327.
Symbological, fallen angels, legend of,
ii, 287.
Sjnibologists, Adam Kadmon and, ii,
489; Aryan, ii. 581; Christian, i, 717, ii,
121; Cross and Biblical, i. 721; (lerald
Masse}-, i, 436: H. P. B. disagree jwith,
i. 321; Jehovah and, ii, 569; Modern,
ii, 442; iNIysteries, ignorant of i, 436;
I\Ivthopa-ic age, and, i, 287; Norwich,
ii, 450; Of our da\-, i. 353; Pre-Christian,
ii, 620; Puranas. nuiy study with ])r()fit.
i, 223; ScoiT of, ii, 368; vSerpent and, ii.
35; Sun with, ii, 130; Superficial, ii,
62 r.
vSymbology, Adytum, of, ii. 4S1 ; Ancient
.scrijHure and, i, 323; Ancient Hebrew,
i, 326; .IntiQi'/ii, in, ii, 674; Asjject.s, of
i. 323: Chaldiean scriptures, of ii, 478;
Colours of temple curtain, of i. 500;
Kgv])tian, i, 390. ii. 609; I'irst three
races, of ii. 131 ; Heathen, of i, 138;
Hindu, i, 730: Kabalistical, ii. 565;
Kings of rCiloni, of ii. 746; Knowledge
hidden from profanation by, ii, 473;
Lunar, i, 284; Men of research in de-
partment of, i, 343; Nodus, in study of.
2g:
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 144; Pe7iiateuch, of, i, 140; Persian,
ii, 653; Religious, ii, 485, 645; Sacr', of,
i, 35; Sacred, ii, 113; Seven depart-
ments of, ii, 323; Seven keys to, ii, 494;
System of sidereal, ii, 581 ; Writers of
epistles well versed in, ii, 800.
Synagogue, Zo/iar in the rendering of, ii,
484.
Syncellus, Eusebius charged with forgery
by, i, 10.
Svnchronistic, Abydos, table of, ii, 384;
'Manetho, tables 6f,.ii, 410; Tables, ii, 732.
Synesius initiated into the mysteries, i,
27.
Synodial, month, i, 719.
Synoptics, Egyptian symbols and Pagan
doctrines, incorporated into, i, 411.
Syria, Ad-on, or Lonl of, ii, 46, 47 ; Druses
of, ii, 30; Esoteric schools of, i, 7;
Gnostics of, ii, 483; Initiates of, ii, 589;
Kabalists of, ii, 478; IMandrake in, ii,
30; Nabatheans came to, ii, 477.
Syrians, Egg symbol among, i, 385;
Gnostics, Christian, i, 234; Goddess,
Aster, ii, 46, 47 ; Indian figures, ac-
quainted with, i, 387; Rulers, world of,
i, 469; Worlds of, ten, i, 470.
S3'rianus, quoted, ii, 633.
Sj'ro-Chakkean, Magic, i, 445.
Systaiie iVoiivt'aii, quoted, i, 691, 692.
Systemic, Vortices of Kepler, i, 683.
Svstolic property of boundless unity, ii,
'46.
Taaroa, the creative power, ii, 203.
Tabernacle, Curtain of, i, 150: God, de-
signed to contain, ii, 316; High Priests
of, ii, 476; Host, prepared for, ii, 439;
Jehovah, for, ii, 566; Maker of, ii, 116;
Measurements of, ii, 573; Moses, of, i,
371, 420; Sidereal cycle and form of, i,
334; Square, i, 150.'
Table-lands of Tibet, ii, 643.
Tables, Astronomical, i, 723, 726, 729, ii,
33; Conjunction of 1491 in western, i,
725; Geological periods, of, ii, 750;
Hindus, of, i, 724, 727, 728; Manetho's
ii, 410; Nassireddin, of, i, 722; Puranas
atul Bible, of, i, 358; Siamese astrono-
mical, i, 729; Stone, in ark, ii, 43, 496,
558; Synchronistic, ii, 732, 752.
Tablets, Assyrian, ii, 65 ; Brick-clay, ii,
731; Buddha, of, ii, 441; Chaldaean, ii,
2, 56, 64; Cosmogonical, ii, 57; Cutha,
iii 55. 5^< Richardson and Gest, i, 419;
Smaragdine, ii, 115, 587; Smith quotes
from, ii, 154.
Tad in vSanskrit is that, i, 106, 595.
T'Agathon, one of a quaternary, ii, 634.
Tahiti and Polynesian continent, ii, 234.
Tahitian, Ivi, ii, 204; Stature of, ii, 346;
Tradition, ii, 203.
Tahmurath, or Taimuraz, king of Persia,
ii, 415, 416, 4[7.
Taht-Esmun, moon-god of Egyptians, i,
248, ii, 669.
Tail, Catarrhine, of, ii, 706; Comet, of, i,
549, 664, 665 ; Dragon, of, i, 433, ii, 367 ;
Foetus, in human, ii, 723; Problem, ii,
722; Rudimentary, ii, 343, 719; Serpent
and its, i, 600, 704, ii, 531; Stars of
heaven, whose, drew a third part of
the, ii, 509.
Tailless ape, ii, 692, 706.
Tails in Bundahish, men with, ii, 671.
Taimuraz, or Tahmurath, ii, 415, 417.
Taine, H. A., ii, 349.
Tairyag3onya creation, i, 481.
Tait, Professor, quoted, i, 526.
Taitdiiya Bidhniana, ci noted, ii, 186, 526.
Taittiriyaka I panishaa, quoted, i, 352.
Taka mi onosut)i no Kami, i, 234.
Tales of Dcrbeiil, quoted, ii, 415.
Talcs and Traditions oj our Xorthern
Ancestors, quoted, i, 457.
Taliesin, quoted, ii, 397.
Talisman, Cross, of, ii, 588, 621 ; Opliite
creed, from, i, 442; Porcelain, of ii,
455; Preparation of ii, 476.
Talk across ocean, i, 61 r.
Tallies found with bones of men, ii, 769.
Tahiiiid, quoted, i, 26, 374, 449, 474, 496,
ii, 274, 403, 406, 476; Adversary, the, on
the, ii, 501.
Talmudic, Axiom, ii, 125; Jews, ii, 494;
Scheme, ii, 481; Sectarianism, ii, 483.
Talmudists, i, 449, ii, 27, 340, 560; Jews,
successors to the initiated, ii, 654.
Tam, Adam in Tamil, ii, 143.
Tamas, Insensibilitv or, i, 352, 357, 371,
584.
Tamasa, Elements are, i, 354; Intellect
unenlightened by, i, 354; Spiritual
darkness, i, 400.
Taniaz, Adam Kadnion, ii, 47.
Tamiel taught astronomy, ii. 393.
Tamil, Bagavadaiii, edition of, ii, 656;
Calendar, ii, 71, 72; Continents, refer-
ences to sunken, ii, 340 ; Tam in, equals
Adam, ii, 143.
Tamra, wife of Kashyapa, ii, 191.
Tamtu, or Belita sea, ii, 485.
Tanian Judaean, i, 224, ii, 492.
Tanais, Plutarch on the, ii, S16.
Tanha, Desire to live, ii, 115; Senseless
life, ii, 116.
Tanjur and Kanjurof Northern Buddhists,
i, II.
Tanmatras, Esoterically, i, 625; Five, i,
277, 358, 585, 676; Rudimental princi-
ples, or, i, 488, 490; Second or elemental
creation, i, 481 ; Subtile elements, or, i,
357-
Tantalus in infernal regions, ii, 414.
Tantric, five Ma-karas, ii, 612.
Index.
^93
Tantrika, Superstition, i, 568; Worship,
Maha Vidya ami, i, 192.
Tantrikas of Bengal, i, 180.
Tao, genius of moon, i, 631.
Tao-ists of China, ii, 5S4.
Tao-tc-Kino^, h\ Lao-tse, i, 9, 512.
Tapas, or religious devotions, ii, 183.
Taphos, or tomb, ii, 481.
Tapirs, Ungulate mammals and, ii, 777.
Tapo-Loka, ii, 335.
Tara, Jupiter's wife, ii, 147; Priest's wife,
ii, 49; vSecret knowledge, personifica-
tion of initiate into, ii, 524; Taraka,
wife of Brihaspati, or, ii, 49.
Taradaitya, Abode of, ii. 425; Demon, a,
ii, 422; Puranas, of, ii, 421.
Taraka, Danava demon, ii, 399; Kartti-
kej'a, conqueror of, ii, 655; Raja classi-
fication, i, 182 ; Raja Yoga of India, ii,
637; Tara or, ii, 49; Titan, ii, 580; Van-
quisher of, ii, 400; War, ii, 523; Yoga
system, ii, 627.
Taraka-jit, Karttikeya called, ii, 400, 655.
Taraka-maya, Age of, i, 451; Indian alle-
gory of, ii, 401 ; War in heaven, or, ii,
49, 66.
Tat aka- Raja-Yoga, i, 181.
Tarana, Hindu 3ear, ii, 72.
Targnin of Jonathan, quoted, ii, 588.
Targums handed down by Hebrews, ii,
588.
Tarija, giants of, ii, 797.
Tarim, Basin of, i, 16; Tiles and cylinders
at, i, 8.
Tartakamala, Venkata Krishna Rao, re-
ferred to, ii, 54.
Tartars, Astronomical elements of, i, 723;
Ulug-beg, and tables of, i, 722.
Tartarus, Atlas and Japetus in, ii, 806;
Iliad, of, ii, 820.
Tartary, Future gulf of, ii, 341.
Task, Cyclic, i, 300.
Tasmania, Continent from India to, ii,
231 ; Darwin on tribe in, ii, 206; Extinct
tribes of, ii, 346; Geological survey of,
ii, 9; Half-animal tribes of, ii, 205;
Race of men in, ii, 765.
Taste, Animals without, i, 665; Sense of,
ii, 113; Seven in perception of, ii, 658.
Tat, Egyptian God of wisdom, ii, 558;
Emblem of stability, ii, 588; Hermes
called, ii, 398; Tau or, ii, 621.
Tatios, referred to, i, 306, 307.
Tatoo, Tat, in, ii, 621.
Tau, Apophis bound on, ii, 621 ; Astrono-
mical cross, ii, 572; Christianity bor-
rowed, i, 24; Circle, and, i, 34, 634,
658; Cross of, ii, 572, 577, 578; Cube
unfolded is, i, 342; Egg and, i, 390;
Egyptian cross or, i, 721, ii, 34, 39, 587,
614; Form of, i, 35, 436; (juostics re-
vealed, ii, 605; Greek gamma and figure
seven, ii, 625; Initiated adept bound
to, 11,589; Israelites' doorposts, marked
on, ii, 588; Mystery, a, ii, 622; Perfect,
ii, 588; .Snake encircling, i, 275, ii, 225;
Son of Gaia, called, ii, 625.
Tauri sacrificed human beings to Artemis,
i, 425-
Taurus, Asterisk a, of, i, 720; Atlantis,
vertical to island of, ii, 426; Constella-
tion of, i, 721, ii, 581; Eye of, i, 726,
727, 830; Issachar, iu sphere of, i, 714;
Sun in, ii, 732, 802.
Taurus Draconem gemuit et Taurum
Draco, ii, 142.
Taut, or Thoth, serpent symbol of, ii, 30.
Taygeta, daughter of Atlas, ii, Sir.
Taylor, Thomas, quoted, i, 458, 489, 11,633.
Tchan-gy, Chinese deml-Gods, 11, 382.
Tchengis-Khan destroyed Djooljool, ii,
353-
Tcheou, Sun, ii, 38S.
Tchertchen in Tibet, 1, 16, 17.
Tchertchen-Darya, river, 1, 16.
Tcliong, a Dhyan Chohan, ii, 293.
Tchoon-Tsieoo, Falling stars, the, on the,
ii, 511.
Tchy-Yeoo, beguilements of, ii, 293.
Teachings, Archaic, 1, 45S, 11, i, 105, 408,
726; Belief in old, ii, 460; Esoteric, 1,
22, 308, 658, 683, 702, 735, 11, 469, 639;
Gnostics, of the, 11, 654; his Unveiled,
withheld in, 11, 521; Kabalah, of, 11,
708; Occult, 1, 27, 703, 718, 11, 5, 70, 91,
241, 640; Paracelsus, of, 11, 693; Pre-
Christian, 1, 23; Protest, imparted
under, 1, 212; Pythagorean and Pla-
tonic, 1, 677; Regents of planets, of, i,
424; Secret, 1, 273; Secret doctrine, of,
i, 21, 713, 11, 169, 188; Vedic, 11, 641.
Teak found at Mugheir, 11, 237.
Teapi, or Easter island, 11, 351.
Tears, Eyes, of their, 1, 631; Nlobe, of, ii,
815.
Tectum, a roof, 11, 614.
Tefnoot in Devachan, 11, 390.
Teireslas, Abodes of, 11, 398.
Telang, K. T., quoted, 1, 104, 114, 115, 127,
583.. 625.
Telchines, born at Rhodes, 11, 408, 409.
Telepathic impacts, 11, 165.
Telephone, 1, 61 r.
Telescope, Limits of, 1, 519, 647; Xebuhc,
and, 1, 654; vStars in range of, 11, 748;
Worlds and firmaments seen by, i, 663.
Teles})horus, Heptagon called, 11, 637.
Telita, queen of moon, 11, 143.
Tell, William, ii, 804.
Tel-loh, Statues at, ii. 236, 730, 732.
Tellurian siilrlt. Serpent as a, 11, 218.
Tellurium, 1. 6f3T.
Teni})eralure, Earth, of, 11, 9, 163; Exist-
ence and, 1, 666; Ideals result of, i. 348;
Sun, of, 1, 525; Universe, of, 1, 166, 601;
Venus, of, 11, 747.
294
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Templar degree in masonry, i, 513.
Temple, Bishop, ii, 28, 681, 6S2; Crypt, ii,
5S9; Delphic, ii, 613; Dendera, of, ii,
391; Earth, a mystic, i, 231; Egyptian,
planisphere in an, ii, 385; God, of, i,
410, 628, 632, ii, 488; Golden candlestick
of, ii, 615; Hiranya-garblia, of, ii, 492;
Holy of Holies in, i, 284; Initiates, i,
5; Kabirim, of, ii, 376; Kosnios, of, i,
512; Libraries, ii, 557; Lord, of, ii, 482;
Naram-Sin, built by, ii, 730; Nebo at
Borsippa, of, ii, 477; Northern India,
in, ii, 451; Pachacamac, of, ii, 331;
Phike, of, ii, 5S9; Planetar}-, of Baby-
lon, ii, 477; Samba, built by, ii, 337;
Satan, doorkeeper of, ii, 243; Science,
of, i, 641; Sigalions in ever}-, ii, 414;
Solar God, of, ii, 481 ; vSolomon, of, i,
140, 334, 421, 424, ii, 483, 487, 573, 840;
Sun, seven vases in, of, ii, 638; Teach-
ing, ii, 164: Universe, of, i, 233, ii, 688;
Veil of, i, 465; West end of, ii, 481.
Temple de Jerusalem, quoted, i, 712.
Temple-Brahmans, Vedas kept by, i, 292 ;
Vishnu Put ana, passed into hands of, i,
456-
Temples, Ancient archives of, i, 325;
Ancient college, i, 192; Construction
of, i, 336; Dragon, sacred to, ii, 397;
East, sacred imagery in, of, i, 387;
Egypt, of, i, 12, 150, li, 449, 590; Gen-
tile's, of, ii, 561 ; Glyphs of primitive,
ii, 610; Grecian, i, 230, ii, 480; Hiero-
phants of, and sacred books, i, 19;
Hiram built, ii, 570; Human body, for,
ii, 23, 284; Initiation, of, ii, 396; Kabiri,
of, ii, 377; Kadeshim of Jewish, ii, 485:
Made with hands, i, 349; Mysteries of
inner, ii, 239; Priest-architects of
Indian, i, 230; Pueblos, impenetraljle,
of, ii, 191; Records of, ii, 457; Rock-
cut, of India, i, 151, ii, 231, 353; Stellar,
ii, 368; Sun, sacred to, ii, 396; Teach-
ings of, inner, i, 363; Volcanic locali-
ties, in, ii, 380.
Temporo-sphenoidal convolutions, ii, 682.
Tempter, Genesis, of, i, 275 ; God of
Semite, i, 411; Intellectual, of man, ii,
438; Man, of, ii, 369; Satan our, and
redeemer, ii,54o; Woman, of man, ii,405.
Temura, anagrammatical method of
Kabalah, i, 107, 117.
Ten, Ariipa universe, are, i, 61 ; Creator,
perfect number of, i, 125; Decad or
sign of, i, 356; Dual numeral, ii, 584;
Lettered God, ii, 638; Lights in their
totality made, i, 467 ; Limbs of heavenly
man, i, 235; Number, ii, 244; Points of
Pythagorean triangle, i, 675; vSacred, i,
42S; Svastika means, thousand truths,
ii, 619; Universe, numbers of, i, 386,
460; Words or, Sephiroth, i, 466;
Zodiac, signs of, ii, 528.
Tenbrel. Chugnyi not, i, 50, 70.
Teneriffe, ii, 425, 768, 806, 835.
Tenets, P^soteric, i, 286, ii, 469; Mysteri-
ous, ii, 316; Occult sciences, of, i, 695;
Pharisees, of, ii, 64; Philosophical, ii,
618; Religious mysteries, of, ii, 131;
Satanians, of, ii, 407; vSecret doctrine,
of, ii, 476.
Tenn^-son, ii, 185.
Tenshoko Doijin, first of Gods of earth,
i, 261.
Tent of Egyptians, ii, 636.
Teos of Greeks, ii, 636.
Teraphim, Divination by, ii, 476; Jewish
oracles, or the, i, 424.
Teratological phenomena, ii, 19S.
Termini, of Hermes-Mercur\-, cruciform,
ii, 571- 572. ..
Terminus, a symbol of shelter, 11, 614.
Termites, or white ants, i. 739.
Ternaries, Animals only, ii, 60S.
Ternary, P'ive composed of binar}- and, i,
412; Nine triple, ii, 614; Odd numbers,
first of, ii, 607; Pythagoreans, of, ii,
608; Tetragram, at beginning of, ii,
136; Third life, S3-nibol of, i, 412;
Triangle included in a, i, 675.
Terra, Giants sons of Coelus and, ii, 813.
Terra-cotta discs or fusa'ioles, ii, 106.
Terrene, Ancestors, i, 203; Chain, i, 179;
Element, ii, 375; Plane, i, 190; Pro-
ducts, creation called, ii, 252.
Terrestrial, Adam, ii, 478 ; Animal human
being, i, 697 ; Beings evolution of, i,
475 ; Branches of tree reach, plane, i,
437; Bull emblem of, life, ii, 98; Casket,
physical, i, 207; Cause of, phenomena,
i, 66 [; Centres of, forces, i, 226; Chain,
i, 179, 187, 228, ii, 745, 801; Conflagra-
tion, ii, 510; Continents, i, 452; Cosmic,
man, ii, 113; Creators, ii, 172; Deluge,
ii, 148; Dili, forms of, ii, 649; Divine na-
tures, and, ii, 440; Dust of, origin, i,
707 ; Earths, three, ii, 652 ; Elements,
i, 650, ii, 639; Even numbers are, ii,
607; Evolution, i, 679; Fire, i, 508, ii,
548; I'loods, ii, 147, 368; Forces, i, 136,
519; Globe, the, atmosphere of the, ii,
650; Globes of, chain, i, 186, ii, 563;
Heavenly to, man, i, 672 ; Hebdomad,
i, 483 ; Humanity, i, 132, 295, 303 ; Hy-
drogen on our, plane, ii, in ; Illusion,
a mere, i, 411 ; Infernal deities, and, ii,
636; Initiates, form of, ii, 241; Jambu-
dvipa, ii, 340; Kabiri were, ii, 380; Life,
i, 245, ii, 160, 257, 530; Life-cycle, ii,
657; Light, i, 520, 653; Love, ii, 612;
Lunar and, chain, i, 202; IMagnetisni,
ii, 573 ; Messengers, ii, 324; IVIonads, i,
626; Mortals, i, 663. ii, 641; Mysteries,
ii, 494; Nature, i, 464, ii, 77, 774; Nitro-
gen, i, 6S3 ; Occult side of. nature, ii,
629; Organisms, i, 665; Origin of, life,
INDEX.
295
ii 572; Period of fourth round, ii, 722;
p'ersonalitv, false, ii, 252; Phases of
hfe, i, 716; Phenomena, i, 170; Physical
nature, ii, 630; Physiological union, n,
492 ; Plane, i, 147- ^68, 370, 559, 605, 734,
ii, 60,96, 561 ; Poles, ii, 379- 449: Powers
of, nature, ii, 637; Production, man the
crown of, ii, 50S; Races, ii, 137; Regions,
Varshasand Dvipas regarded as, 11, 334;
Round, i, iS^- ii, 344; J^eed or sperm, 1,
304; vSelf, ii, 2.S0; vSenses, 1, 176; vSepte-
narv, law in, life, ii, 659; vSphere, our, 1,
679,' ii, 67, 596; vSpirits, i, 254, u, 25, 26,
120; Sublime and, ii, 89; Substance
terrestrial and sidereal, i, 654; Taurus
symbol of, generation, i, 721; Tetra-
gVammaton, significance of, u, 663;
Tetraktvs, ii, 639; Thot-Hennes, incar-
nation 6f, i, 73«; Vitality cosmic ancl,
i, 226; Wisdom, ii, 676; Workshops, 1,
6«6. ,,, , , .
Terror, Demon of, ii, 421 ; fliou shalt be
a, ii, 518. . ^ •■ r
Tertiaries, Development m newest, 11, 726.
Tertiarv period, The age of, ii, 714; Ances-
tor of ape in, i, 213, 718, 720; Australia
of, ii, 7; CiviHzation during, 11, 717;
Climate of, ii, 755, 7«o; '^roll on, 11, 9,
724, 726, 734; Date of, 11, 7U, 794; I^'S"
turbances in, ii, 32^; Duration of, 11,
166, 733; Flora in pAirope in, 11, 834;
Glacial, ii, 754; Immigration m Europe
in, ii, 7S2; Lemuria and, ii, 327, 452;
Mammals of, ii, 269; Man in, ii, 216, 301,
71 S 789, 794, 826; Rocks of, 11, 75";
Science and, ii, 753, 754; Transmuta-
tions of, ii, 704. .
Tertullian, Fallen angels, on, 1, 353; i'l^"'
on name of, ii, 327; Giants found at Car-
thage, on, ii, 291.
Teschu Lamas, ii, 188.
Teshu Lama an incarnation of Aniital)lia
Ruddha, i, 5"-
'/;'.s7(?W(V//.v, i, 284, 334, 389, 4II-790-
Testimonium paupertatis of natural
science, ii, 687, 700. .
Testimonv, Ages, of, ii, 157, 204; Ancient
wisdom', as to, i, 20, 11, 202; Bible, ot
for plurality of worlds, 1, 664; Dis-
coveries, of modern, ii, 449 ; Oiaiits, as
to ii, 290; History of, i, 29, 670; 1 radi-
tion and scientific, ii, I45; Unseen in-
telligences, for, ii, 391. ,...,,
Tfs/iiiionv of the Sea, cpioted, 11, S26
Teth, Hebrew letter used symbolically, 1,
103, ii, 558.
Tetrachord, ii, 635.
Tetractys of Pythagoras, i, 475.
Tetrad,' Duad and, ii, 631.635; Four ele-
ments and, i, 4'\V. Kabalah, in, n, 633;
Microprosopus, is, ii,663; Pyramis, base
of ii, 636: Sui-reme, i, 375; Truth, shows
to Marcus, i, 376.
Tetradic symbols, ii, 638.
Tetragon,' Form and matter from, ii,
634.
Tetragrammaton, Adam Kadmon or. 1,
90, 125, ii, 630; Androgynous deity, an,
i, loi ; Brahma-Prajapati, is, ii, 661;
Eyes of, seven, ii, 663; Four lettered, ii,
27', 60, 326, 587; Generation, symbol of,
i, 473; Glyph of, i, 235; Heavenly man,
or, ii, 28; Jehovah, or, i, loi ; Jehovah or,
i, loi; Jews, of, ii, 634; Light, seventh,
ii, 664; :\Iicroprosopus, Macroprosopus
and, ii, 636, 662; ISIysterx, or four-
lettered, i, 260; Profane, to mislead, i,
473; Quaternary or, i, 102, ii, 661; Sa-
reilne'ss of. ii, '615 ; Sephirolh and, 1,
367 ; Synthesis, holy in its abstract, i,
473; Ternary of, ii, 136; Tetraktys or,
ii, 633, 658, '662; Two cherubs by, ii,
377 ; Western Kabalists, of ii, 486.
Tetraktys, Celestial aud terrestrial, 11,
639; Circle, within, ii, 662; Concealed,
ii, 326; Dhyan Chohans, and, i, 218; Es-
sence of, ii, 636; Four representeil b}-,
i, 116; Harmony, called, ii, 635; Hepta-
gon, and, ii, 63*2 ; Lower, ii, 634; Mys-
tery of, i, 367; Mystic square of, ii, 39;
Pydiagorean, ii, 638; Sacred four, first,
i, '11 5, '159; Sacredness of, ii, 615; Tetra-
grammaton, or, ii, 633, 658; Triad forms,
i, 126; Triangle became, i, 674, 11. 27.
Tetratomic in chemical phraseology, 1,
2 39-
TeufeljD'P^vil Diavolo. 1, 102.
Teutobodus, bones attributed to, ii, 2S9.
Teutonic, Giant.s, ii, 797; Names of Magi,
i, 7'7- , ■•
7l'v/ boo/c of riivsioUicv, quoted. 11, 140.
Texts, Babylonian, ii, 731; Eastern doc-
trine, of, 'ii, 246; F;gyptian, i, 73''^; P-lo-
histic and Jehovistic, ii, 49*5; Exoteric,
and secret records, 11.35"; Heads, hurled
at each others, ii, 810; Hermetic litera-
ture, of ii, 246; Religious, no mythical
elen'ient in, ii, 35" ; Stanzas, and glo.sses
of, i, 50.
Tgenchang term used in Senzar version
of Stanzas, i, 50.
Thackeray ciuoted, ii, 442.
Th:daniencei)halon or inter-brain, 11. 311.
Thalassa or Thatatth. Sea, ii, 68, 122.
Thalatth. Binali is, of Berosus. i. 423, 11,
64 ; Omoroka or, ii, 143 : i^*^'"^ or water. 11,
57; Thalassa. or. ii, 68; Thavatlh or. 11,
"12^- Tliales. cjuoted. i, 105, 352, 36.S,
4i3.'ii, 625; Thanium, i, 603 ; Thammuz
a lunar God, i, 425; Thantabaolh, I nel
or, ii, 121. .
That, Absolute all. ii, 168; Aditi in, 1,
34; Brahm.-i and Pums and Pr.idhaiia,
"wl'iich is, i, 480; Dua<l and, i. 677; Ex-
pression of, is point, i, 459; Oerins is,
ami. is light, i, 59: Immutable, 1, 401 i
296
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Lord of all beings, one, i, 117; Manifes-
tation, i, 486; Manvantaric manifesta-
tions of, ii, 37; Non-bcinif is, i, 36; One
life, called, i, 279: Pradhanika Brahma
spirit, one, i, 276; Root eternal of, i, 39;
Sleepeth not, ii, 324; vSpace and time
are, ii, 647 ; Spirit is first differentiation
from, i, 67; Snbject of cognition not
possible to, i, 35; Tad in Sanskrit, is, i,
106; This and, i, 36; Vedas, of, i, 420, ii,
84; Thanniatnrgists, Rabbis Chanina
and Oslioi, i, 26.
Thavatth, Chaldaean, ii, 122; Thayngin
Grotto, ii, 757.
Theban, Sacerdotal class, i, 330; Triad,
ii, 486.
Thebeian Rg^vptian, i, 738.
Thebes, Age of, ii, 793; Amnion adored
at, i, 393; God of destinies in, ii, 486;
Heroes who fell at, or Troy, ii, 283;
vSnbterranean crypts of, ii, 396; Temple
of Kabirim at, ii, 380.
Thebith, Arabian astronomer referred to,
i, 727-
The-ein to move, Theos from, ii, 575.
Theist, Theolog}- to a, ii, 180.
Theistic Kabbalist on divine revealer, i,
336.
Theists, Anthropomorphic God of, i, 453;
God, make Satan shadow of i, 445;
Great law called God by, i, 171; Provi-
dence with, i, 695.
Themis, Nemesis, Adrasteia and, 11,319.
Thenay, Miocene flints of, ii, 782, 791.
Theo-anthropographics, Semitic, ii, 135.
Theoanthropological meaning of primi-
tive hninan race, ii, 132.
Theo cosmological svmbols in Bible, i,
715-
Theocritus, quoted, ii, 129.
Theodice, Fallen angels, of, ii, 98; Roman
Catholic, ii, 237.
Theodolinde, Queen of Lombardy, ii,
620.
Theodoret, quoted, ii, 137, 487.
Theodosius, li, 509; King-builders of pyra-
mids, and, i, 331.
Theogonic, Astronomical and, struggles,
i, 223 ; Evolution, i. 421 ; Jehovah, aspect
of, ii, 630; Key, ii, 629; Ledaa, myth, ii,
129; Moon, characters of, ii, 69; Permu-
tations, ii, 487.
Theogonies, Astral light in ancient, i,
275; Brahmanical and Biblical, ii, 46;
First man in, ii, 2S2; Meaning of great,
ii, 281 ; Pythagorean triangle and, i,
672; Religious calendars and, i, 715;
Secret Doctrine and, ii, 810; Zodiac and,
i, 716.
Theogony, Allegorical, i, 161; Ancient, ii,
62; Asuras legitin>ate place in, ii, 64;
Book of I'lnoch. in. ii. 564 ; Budha, of ii,
523 ; Celsus, of, i, 480; ChakUean, ii, 258;
Christian, i, 73; Comparative, ii, iii;
Cosmic, ii, 151; Creative Gods or, i, 3S9,
457; Deluge in, ii, 153; Divine thought
conceals every future, i, 31; Egyptian,
i, 12, 104, ii, 437; Esoteric, i, 121, 449,
687; Evolution or, i, 252, 472; P^ alien
angels of ever}', i, 240; Genesis, in, ii,
566; Geometry and, i, 674; Greek, ii,
69; Hebrew, ii, 67; Hesiod',s, i, 451, ii,
47I' 553> ''ioS, 819, 821; Intelligences in
every, independant, ii, 83; Jews, of, ii,
487; Key which opens myster}- of, i,
420; Metaphysics of, ii, 375; Mochus, of,
i> 39I' 49'*^; M}steries of, ii, 26, 404; Na-
gas in, ii, 221; Oldest permutations of,
i, 428; Orphic, i, 47, 359, ii, 695; Phallic
worship anil sexual, i, 141; Pre-cosmic,
ii. 98, 156; Primeval, best definition of
i, 461 ; Primitive, ii, 259; Primordial,
nn^steries of, ii, 619; Prometheus in
every ancient, ii, 438 ; Pythagorean,
Gods were numbered in, i, 467; Real
manifested, i, 46S; Secret, ii, 569; .Seed
an ethereal organism in every, i, 122;
vSeven regents of i, 423; vShveta-Dvipa
of ii, 336; Titan-Kabirim in ever_\", ii,
379; Valentinian, ii, 607; Vedic, ii, 470,
619.
Theoi, Gods of Hermetic Philosophers,
i, 308, 370.
Thcol. Cir.. quoted, i, 148.
Theologians, Adaptation of i, 717; Anti-
quity of man, and, ii, 713; Brazen vSer-
pent and, i, 390;, Christian, i, 664, 718;
Clerical clas.ses of i, 456; God and vSa-
tan of ii, 499; Hindu mystics, and, ii,
662; Interpretations of modern, ii, 2;
Intuitional phenomenon of i, 345; Je-
hovah, and tribal Cxod, ii, 566; Law of
periodicity, and, ii, 657 ; Mercury and
sun, on, ii, 32; Nebular theory and, i,
656; Occultists and, i, 662; Pithecoid an-
cestor of Adam, and, ii, 8; Protestant,
i, 246, ii, 392; Roman Catholic, ii, 349;
vSuns of righteousness male Gods of, ii,
47; Venus and, ii, 35; War before crea-
tion, on, ii, 517.
Theological, A.ssimiption, i, 721; Chron-
ology, ii, 841 ; Creation, legend of ii,
72S; Daimones in, sense, i. 308; Delu-
sion, ii, 601; Dognia.s, ii, 66, 428, 469;
Ether and atom.s, associations of, i,
734; Fall of angels, idea of ii, iSo; Fic-
tion.s, ii. 601; Flights, i, 674; Genera-
tion and, dogmas, i, 250; Infernal re-
gions, ii, 98; Personal deit}-, idea of i,
695; Prejudice, ii. 61, 171; Shadow, i,
679; vSleight of hand, i, 500; vSophi.stry, ii,
168; Sources enumeration from, 11,678;
Symbolism, ii, 394; Theogonies from,
brain, i, 672; Typlion in, teaching, ii,
98; Western, dogma of newly created
souls, i, 194.
INDKX.
297
7'heological and Philosophical Works of
Hcnncs Trisnicgisliis, Christian A'eo-
p/a/oiiisl, ii, 2.
Theoloj;ies, Exotoric, ii, 634; Faith,
evolve blind, i, 671; Mythology and
Mse, i, 322; Sun-worship and Christian,
i, 417.
Theolog}-, Abstract beliefs, from common
source of, i, 329; Adepts, of great, ii,
55S; Adversary or vSatan of, ii, 64; An-
thropomorphism of, i, 32, 80; Antiquity
of man, and, ii, 204; Approval of dog-
matic, ii. 59; Archangel of, i, 44, 256;
Astronomy and, i, 341; Asuras and, ii,
62; Beaten paths of, i, 344; Biblical, ii,
8; Brihaspatis of, ii, 49; Cain of, i, 446;
Cainite races of, ii, 181 ; Calvinists, of,
ii, 318; Christian, i, 307, 411, ii, 44, 73,
98, 100, 509; Christos in Exoteric, i,
loi ; Christ's religion and Christian, i,
476; Chronology of, ii, 205; Creation,
and, i, 343; Dead letter, ii, 541; Devil
of, i, 368, ii, 534 ; Distortions produced
b}-, i, 446; Ether personal God of, i,
366; Exoteric, vSeptenar}- in, ii, 64S ;
Falls in, ii, 65; First-born, and, ii, 97;
Fourth root-race, and, ii, 154; Genesis
of man, and, i, 344; God-head, and, i,
731; Gods of antiquity, and, ii, 472;
Hell of Christian, i, 399; Helping hand,
gives, i, 344; Latin dogmatic, i, 73;
Materialistic, ii, 158; ]Mystery language,
from one, i, 329; Occultists and, ii,
469; Origin of, ii, 559; Ostrich, like an,
i, 308; Paganism, and, ii, 533; Pan a
devil, makes, ii, 614; Phallic element
of, i, 332; Philosophy and, i, 673; Plato,
of, ii, 634 ; Popes, under guidance of,
i, 416; Quarrel with, ii, 498; Roman
Catholic, i, 629, ii, 392; Satan in Chris-
tian, ii, 63, 242 ; Science and, i, 47, 664,
731, 732, ii, 363, 365, 839; vSecrecy less
dangerous than, ii, 545 ; vSectarian, i,
631; vSemites, of, ii,2i3; vSerpent legends,
on, ii, 219; Seth in Egyptian, ii, 86;
vShackles of, i, 727; Solar and lunar wor-
ship in Christian, i, 424; Standards of,
ii, 441 ; Thrones of, ii, 84; War in hea-
ven, and, ii, 522.
Theo-Mythology, Brahmanical, ii, 97.
Theon, (juoted, ii, 635.
Theophune and Poseidon, ii, S19.
Theo])hania, in ChakUca, ii, 715.
Theo-Pliilosopln-, lines of, i, 671.
Theophilus and cruciform couches, ii,
59c.
Theophrastus, quoted, ii, 131, 803.
Tlieopompus, quoted, ii, 387, 388, 807.
Thcoric du Mo>idt\ quoted, ii, 36.
Thcoiic Mccaniquc de I'Univcrs, (juoted,
i. 557-
Theos, Anirita latent in, i, 371 ; Brahma
is, i, 367 ; (Chaos, kosmos, i, 365 ; Col-
lective, i, 369: Cosmic circle, ami, ii,
575-
Thvosophisl, The, quoted, i, 2, 39, 43, 135,
155, 160, 181. 290, 325, 590, 622, 627, 628,
681, ii, 28. 73, 94, 141, 256, 321, 324, 325,
332, 445, 673, 832.
Theosophy, American press on, ii. 460;
Avowed origin of, ii, 239; Bolime, of,
ii, 667; Buddhism, and, i, i, 730; Eas-
tern school of, ii, 678; Religion, and, i,
20; Warning to student of, i, 175; Weajion
against, i. i ; Western students of, ii, 601.
Thera, Giants of isle of ii. 291.
'Jlicnuochi)nit\ cpioted, i, 559.
Thermo-dynamics, i, 528.
Thermuthis, Crown formed of an asp, ii.
30.
Thesi.s, Kant's, i, 673.
Thcssalonians. quoted, i, 114.
Thessaly, Deluge of, ii, 820; Sorcerers of,
ii, 805; Symbols in mountains of, i,
500; Witches of, i. 180.
Thesaurus of Vedanta, Upaiiishads, i,
290.
Thetis, Sacrifices to, i, 506.
Theurgists, Blessed, ii, 38; Living fire of,
i, 361, 367 ; Rosicrucians and, i, 109.
Thevetat, King, ii, 232.
Thierry, A., quoted, i, 739, ii, 192.
Thigh of Brahma, ii, 62.
Thinker, Divine thought does not implv
a, i, 91 ; INIan, in, ii, 768 ; Manu. i, 66, 258.
Third, Age, Sadhus and ascetics of, ii,
333; Continent, ii, 276; Creation of
Brahma, ii, 574 ; ivartli was consumed,
i. 473 ; Eye, i, 77, ii, 23, 1S9, 237, 284,
297, 302, 308, 309, 311, 312, 313, 315. 316,
320, 365, 578, 651, S13 ; Group or hier-
archy of being, i, 491 ; Humanity who
fell into generation, ii, 27; Logos, ii,
28; Monad, i, 677; Pride, became tall
with, ii, 284 ; Round, i, 197, 267, 273,
280, ii, 60, 82, 122, 197, 200, 203, 204, 722,
723 ; vSoul, i, 263 ; Stage of evolution, ii,
574 ; vStep of Vishnu, ii, 809.
Third race, ii, 618, 645; Adam an<l Eve
t3-pes of, ii, 285, 429. 717; Agnishvattas
incarnated in, ii, 96; Ancient worship
of, i, 426; Androgynous, ii, 181. 182,
562; Animal man from, i, 714; Animals
in, ii, 196; .Animation of, ii, 240; Ajijiear-
ancc of, ii, 165; Atlanteans an<l. ii.
465; Bisexual, ii, 143, 207; Boats, built,
ii, 417; Boneless animals of, ii. 194;
Bones of men of, ii. 110; Celestial
teachers of, ii. 2cj4 ; Civilisation of. ii,
448; Cradle of, ii, 348; Daksha and. ii,
193, 202 ; Demi Gods of, ii, 333 ; Develop-
ment of ii, 186; Disappearance of, li,
754; Divine dynasties began with, ii,
447; Early, ii, 170, 781; Earth of. ii,
419; Easter island and. ii. 342; Egg-
born, ii, 123, 130; t^lect of, ii, 377; Fall,
1*HE SliCRFiT DOCTRINE.
after its, ii, 27S; Females of, ii, 28S;
Flood of, ii, 345; Fourth round, in, ii,
171 ; Gods, brii^ht shadow of, ii, 280;
Hermaphrodite or, ii, 142 ; History of,
ii, 294. 564; Human seed at end of, ii,
14S; Humanity in, ii, 689,755; Incarna-
tion in men of, ii, 238; Intellectual, ii,
221 ; Jared is, ii, 632 ; Kinifs and instruc-
tors of, ii, 204 ; Kriyashaktic powers of,
ii, 673 ; Language in, ii, 208 ; Lanka, ended
at, ii, 347 ; Lemuria of, ii, 338, 348, 420 ;
Lohitanga, born under, ii, 32 ; Mammals,
before, ii, 753 ; ISIen of, i, 207, ii, 833 ;
Mental torpor of, ii, 191 ; Mind-born
sons of, i, 232, ii, 214; Noah-Xisuthrus
represents, ii, 416; Period, middle, ii,
279, 721 ; Physical man of, ii, 552, 698;
Pitris of, ii, 93 ; Plesiosauri and, ii, 217 ;
Powers of Deva-man of, ii, 316; Pre-
sexual state of, ii, 34; Primeval, ii, 213 ;
Procreation in, ii, 187, 191, 492 ; Pro-
duced fourth, ii, 23 ; Pterodactyls and,
ii, 217 ; Religion of, ii, 285 ; Sages of, ii,
192, 259 ; Second creates, ii, 139, 140 ;
Second portion of, ii, 343 ; vSecondary
age, and, ii, 751; Semi-astral, ii, 727;
Setli represents later, ii, 133 ; Sexes in,
i, 228, ii, 2; Sinless, ii, 391, 428; Sons of
Will and Yoga of, ii, 183; Sons of wis-
dom and, ii, 195; vSub-races of, ii, 181;
Survivors of, ii, 230 ; vSweat-born of, ii,
71, 1S6; Symbol of, ii. 129; Three Yugas
during, ii, 5J7; Titans of, ii, 8, 809;
Transformation of, ii, 343 ; Vahan, of
lords of wisdom, became, ii, 21, 182;
Vile forms of first, ii, 170; Will-born of,
ii, 166; Witless man of, ii, 172.
Thirteen depends on thirteen, i, 401, 402,
403.
This, Cannot create, i, 36; That and, col-
lective aggregr.te of kosmos, i, 36 ; Uni-
verse (Jagat) refers to, i, 36.
Thlinkithians, Father of, ii, 232.
Thomas, Adam identical with, ii, 143.
Thompson, Professor JS., quoted, ii, 623.
Thomson and Tait. referred to ii, 9.
Thomson, vSir W., quoted, i, 143,392, 518,
524, 526, 529, 534, 545, 550, 551, 559, 603,
633. ii- 9. 67, 15^. 163, 167, 269, 734, 759,
836, 841.
Tho-og, Yinsin, a term used in Tibetan
version of Stanzas, i, 50.
Thor, Fylfot of, ii, 576; Sons of, ii, 104;
Svastika is hammer of, i, 34, 35, ii, 104.
Thorah, or Law, i, 423, ii, 484.
Thoth, or Thot, Alphabet of, i, 325; Arts
and sciences invented b}-, ii, 557 ; Bibli-
cal patriarchs and, i, 711; Book of, ii,
532; Egypt civilised by, ii, 383, 39S;
Egyptian Gnostics, of, i, 630; God of
wisdom, i, 413, ii, 589; Hermes or, ii,
614; Horns and Set, regulates fight be-
tween, ii, 296 ; Ibis sacred to, i, 387 ;
Initial and final letters of, Isis-Osiris
and, ii, 382 ; Khonsoo and, ii, 486 ;
Memphis, of, ii, 557 ; Mercur}' or, ii,
570; Moon, retreats to, i, 433 ; Osiris-
Isis and, ii, 484 ; Pymander, an abridg-
ment of one of books of, ii, 280 ; Rishi-
Manus and, ii, 382 , Solar-boat, in, ii,
558; Taut or, serpent symbol of, ii, 30;
Wednesday sacred to, ii, 383; Wisdom,
God of ii, 381.
Thot-IIapi, the lord of the horizon, i, 737.
Thot-Hermes, i, 15, 26, 377, 433, 496, 738,
n, 221, 375, 382, 384, 567.
Thot-Lunus, i, 426, ii, 487, 558.
Tliot-vSabaoth, or Bear, ii, 121.
Thou art That, i, 625.
Thou art Thyself, i, 474.
Thought, Abstract absolute, i, 70, 125;
Action and, i, 311 ; Active idea and
Passive, ii, 516; Ah-hi vehicle of i, 70;
Archaic mode of, ii, 350 ; Astral tablets,
impressed on, ii, 209; Bodies not neces-
sary to, i, 666 ; Bound of, a great circle,
i. 462 ; Brahma, of, i, 404 ; Circle, as
radii of a, i, 462; Descartes on, i, 689;
Dh3an Chohanic, i, 300; Divine, i, 31,
33. 44, 57> 75, ^^, 91. 93, 94, 100, 103, 104,
120, 135, 136, 658, ii, 280,510,516; Dress,
ancient, in a modern, i, 633 ; I'ohat, of
Gods, i, 133, 136; God the Father, which
is, i, 103; Gradation of, infinite, i, 688;
Great One had an evil, ii, 514 ; Identi-
cal, and language are, ii, 209 ; Leaders
of i, 670; Light and Life, which is, ii,
513; Mahat understanding, i, 104;
Matter, is, i, 149, 363 ; Millenniums of,
i, 229; Modern, tendency of i, 77;
IMolecular motion, called, i, 159; Motion,
precedes, i, 295; Nascent physical man,
in, ii, 209 ; 01)jective aspect on astral
plane, exhibits, i, 149 ; Per se, not evil,
li, 515 ; Phosphorus and, ii, 255; Plane
of concerning Nirvana, i, 287 ; Planes,
on different, ii, 350 ; Plato, divine, of, i,
130; Power of, ii, 182; Prototype in
divine, i, 92 ; Psycho-theistic stage of
ancient, i, 436 ; Quiescence, opposed to
pure, ii, 515 ; Radicals, one of, ii, 601 ;
Ratiocinative, below intuition, i, 31 ;
Results produced by, i, 3:2; Revela-
tions, inspired by same, i, 364 ; Rider,
is, i, 62 ; vSoul, evolved by, i, 120 ; Speech,
and, i, 161 ; Transference, i, 585, ii, 209;
Unity in, and action, i, 706; Universal,
ii, 516; l^niverse existing only in divine,
i, 70; Universe of, i, 677; L^panishads,
in, i, 291; Visible, made, i, 408; Will
and feeling, i, 69 ; World of, i, 675 ;
Worlds, on other, ii, 740.
Thousand-headed monster, i, 438, ii, 103,
193, 398.
Thrace, Orphic priesthood m, ii, 799;
Worship of Kabirim in, ii, 380.
INDE.^.
299
Thread, Ariadne, of, ii, 162 ; Beads,
through many, i, 65, 242 ; Bein^ of, i,
256, 259; Continuous life, of, ii, 540;
Destiny woven, by, i, 700 ; Ego, of
higlier, ii, 669; Esoteric or, doctrine, i,
669 ; Fohat, of, i, 258 ; Golden, on which
personalities are strung, ii, 83 ; Koshas
or, vSoul, i, 669; Lanoo, our, i, 251;
Pearls upon a, i, 584 ; Radiance, of, ii,
83, 84; Silent watcher and his shadow,
between, i, 66, 285 ; vSutratnia or, i, 45,
258.
Thrietaona and Azhi-daliaka, War be-
tween, ii, 407.
Three, Circle, enclosed in, i, 61 ; Father
mother son, i, 88; Fires, earth and
man, product of, ii, 258 ; Five from
which, i, 64 ; Four, fall into, i, 58, 95 ;
Lipika, produced by, i, 61 ; Luminous
egg in itself, i, 58'; Three Maries, i,
413; Races, symbology of ii, 131 ; Steps
of Vishnu, i, 466; Wisdom of, i, 381.
Three-dimensional, vSpace, ii, 634; World,
i, 351.
Three-divisioned line of matter, ii,
635.
Three-eyed, Animals, ii, 310; Colossus,
ii, 308; Men, ii, 308, 310, 707, 787;
Mortals, ii, 307 ; Rudra-Shiva, ii, 528.
Three-headed, Mercury, ii, 571.
Threefold, Appears and Three are One, i,
65; Being, i, 252; Buddha, manifesta-
tion of, i, 625 ; Divisions of world, ii,
658; Fourfold, and, i, 65; Manvantara,
fire in our, i, 570; Moon, character of,
i, 422 ; Units, i, 237.
Three-in-One, i,' 65, 74,416, 627, ii, 119,
622, 633.
Three-toed Anchitherium, ii, 776.
Three-tongued flame, i, 65, 257, 25S.
Three-vowelled sound, names of, i, 4S4.
Three-wicked flame, i, 257.
Threshold, Light, of, i, 228; Limitless
and unutterable, of ii, 200 ; Paranirvana,
of, ii, 470 ; Secrets, Keely at, of some
great, i, 607 ; vSense, of, i, 561 ; vSvastika
on, of Eternity, ii, 105.
Thrice, Great Ilermes, i, 301.
Throes, Creative Earth, final, of, ii, 510.
Throne, Almighty, of, ii, 67 ; Briatic
World, called, ii, 117; Chinese, is
dragon's seat, ii, 381 ; Glory, of his, i,
119; Hathor, legend on, of, i, 430;
Jupiter, of, ii, 829 ; ISIonad degraded
into a, i, 674 ; Omnipotent Deity, of, i,
673; Satan, of, ii, 245.
Thrones, Bne Aleini belonged to sub-
division of, ii, 392 ; Celestial, ii, 443 ;
Christian dogma, of, i, 119; Empires,
and, ii, 243;' vSaturn ruled by, i, 469;
Theo](jgy, of, ii, 84.
Thummim, Urini, an 1. i. 714.
Thunderljolts, i, S'/i, ii, 554, 828.
Thunders, John, of, St., 11,596; Rrvcliitioii,
of, ii, 594, 595, 597 ; Serpent of seven, i,
442; Zeus, of, li, 433.
Thursday, or day of Jupiter, i, 716.
Thury, Psychod of i, 361.
Thyan-kam, Power or knowledge, i, 696;
Term used in Tibetan version of stanzas,
i, 50.
Thy name, meaning of ii, 241.
Ti, Proud spirit wlio rebels against, ii,
510.
Tia-Huanaco, in Peru, ruins of ii, 331,
35I-
Tiamat, Animal of ii, 401 ; Creature of,
dragon, ii, 109 ; Dragon, ii, 501 ; Ea
changed into, ii, 56, 64 ; l-'emale power,
ChakUean, i, 423; Sea, or, ii, 528; War
with evil, and, ii, no.
Tiaou, Egyptology, in, i, 248 ; Noot to,
crossing, 1, 248; Osiris N. and, i, 249;
Realm of Cause of Life, i, 247 ; vSpirit
not in, i, 248.
Tibet, Borderland of alone known, i, 16 ;
Buddha in, statues of ii,6i9; Buddhism
in, decline of, i,5; Civilization of holds
secrets for mankind, i, 16; Deity of,
patron, i, loi ; Esoteric schools of, i,
7 ; Kalapa in, i, 405 ; Lhassa capital of
ii, 67 : Little, ii, 434; Mountains hem in
tableland of i, 16; Protector of ii, 1S8,
189; Russian mystics in, i, 19; vSi-dzaiig,
i, 292 ; Table-lands of, ii, 643 ; Yogis of,
i- 511. .
Tiljetan, .\laya in, equals Nyingpo and
Tsang, i, 79; Blions of, borderlands, ii,
619; Chenresi in, ii, 188; Chinamen,
offslioot, ii, 188; P^^xoteric Worship,!,
150 ; Jigten Gonpo, name for Padma-
pani, ii, 189; Lamas, ii, 188; Maya in,
Kundgab-Chideiipa, i, 79 ; Nidaiias in,
Ten-brel Chugnyi, i. 70 ; O d a, word,
i, 105 ; Parikalpita in, Kun-tag. i. 79 ;
Region, ii, 37; vSamvriti in. is Kun-
dzabchidenpa, i, 79 ; Stanzas, version
of i, 50; Temple literature, i, 7; Tra-
dition, ii, 426; Tzon-kha-pa, reformer,
i, 134; Vajrai:)ani in, is Dorjcscini)a, i,
83; Yoga and Diiyana same in, ii, 122;
Yong-Grub, for Mahamanvantara, i, 50 ;
Zamjnin, ii, 102.
Tichorrhinus, an extinct species, ii, 788.
Tidal, Action, ii, 67 ; Cycle of changes,
ii, 629: Fdevation, ii, 67; Evolutionary,
wave, i,6o9; Retardation, ii, 67 ; Waves,
ii. 7LS, 739. ^25.
Tides, Ivffect of ii, 339, 629: First great,
ii, 55; IMoon and. i, 202, ii. 68.
Tien, Heaven, and .\mitabha, i, 381 ;
Waters, dro]iiK'(l an egg into, i, 392.
Tien-TIoang, Fohi or twelve, ii, 30; Kings
of he.iven, or, ii, 385.
Tien-Sin, Heaven of mind, i. 163.
Tierra-del-1'uego, Flora of ii, 833.
50O
THE SKCRET DOCTKIXE.
Tigris, Seleucia on, i, 142.
Ti-hoaiig, or Kings on Earth, ii, 385.
Tikhoun, First-born from Passive Deity,
ii, 28.
Tikkiin, Form of Protogonus or, ii, 744.
Tiles, Assyrian, i, 290, ii, 38, 64, 447, 457 ;
Babylonian, ii, 216 ; ChakUeo-Assyrian,
ii. 3- 5'3'3: Fragments of, ii, 295.
Tiller of vSoil, Cain, ii, 286.
Tiin.cuin, /;/, quoted, i, 714, ii, 151.
Thiueits, quoted, i, 481, 620, 634, ii, 99,
102, 140, 412, 485, 547, 63S, 785, 829.
Tiniaus, Region of, ii, 214.
Time, Action of, i, 600; Aion, ii, 514;
Asleep, lav, i, 55; Aspect of, i, 47, 595;
Aspects o"f Ain Suph in, i, 374 ; Astro-
nomical measure of, i, 202; Beginning of,
i, 259 ; Births and deaths every second
of, ii, 317; Boundless, i, 378, ii, 244;
Boundless circle of, ii, 512; Brahma
aspect of, i, 47, 592 ; Cliiun God of, ii,
408; Circle representing, i, 139, ii, 579;
Collective mind in manifested, the, ii,
5[i ; Cosmos and, ii, 27; Creations born
in, ii, 579 ; Cronus is, i, 409, ii, 432, 43.4.
438 ; Cycles, in space proceeds in, ii,
512; Deity manifesting in, ii, 16S ;
Differentiation in space and, ii, 769;
Divisions of, ii, 454. 595 ; Duration
divided into universal and conditional,
i, 91, 450; Egyptian Zodiac, from, ii,
451 ; Emblem of Cronus, i, 275 ; Eternal
deity, ii, 799; Eternity and, i, 461, ii,
243 ;' Events, devours,' ii, 785 ; Finite
Absolute, made, i, 450 ; Fire presides
over, i, 114; Geological, i, 619, 639, ii,
750; Greek circles of, i, 699; Heaven,
beginning of, in, i, 439; Illusion, only
an, i, 68; Infinite Bosom, asleep on, i,
68 ; Infinite, i, loi, ii, 163 ; Kala or, ii,
596 ; Kali Yuga, marked by Rishis, of,
ii. 5.S0; Kalpas, divided in, ii, 189;
Kashyapa, sprung from, i, 392 ;_ Kep,
mother of, i, 438; Kronos or, ii, 150;
IMarine life from beginning of, ii, 752 ;
."Measure of, ii, 657; Mother of, i, 248, ii,
668; No-number in, i, 115; Pagan's ab-
straction of Deity, i, 707; Panoramic
successor of our states of consciousness,
i, 75; Past, present, and future, i, 69,
75 ; Power without beginning in, or
limit in space, i, 47; Prakriti and, i, 47;
Progeny of space and, ii, 100; River of,
Nile, ii, 616; Roaring loom of, i, 11 1 ;
Rudra Shiva, god of, ii, 528; Saints,
accuseth even, ii, 244; Saturn or, ii,
356 ; Scandinavian, legend of, i, 460 ;
Seb, God of, i, 385 ; Septenary law in,
ii, 659; vSerpent a type of, i, 435, 437:
vShesha or infinite, ii, 53; vShow, will, ii,
758; Signs of, i, 707; Son of, i, 496;
Soul of world and, i, 637 ; Space and, i,
102, 271, 421, ii, 399, 472; Speculations
of men, and, ii, 472 ; Spirit ray beyond,
ii, 252 ; Steed with seven rays, a, ii, 647 ;
Symbols of, ii, 579; Triumphs of, ii,
243; Truth daughter of, ii, 603 ; Vishnu,
a form of, ii, 321 ; Wheel of, ii, 576;
Work, swallows its own fruitless, ii,
282.
Time-periods, Early perception of, i, 418
Time-spaces between Hierarchies, i, 195.
Times, quoted, i, 321, 732.
Timoor, hordes of, ii, 353.
Tin, i, 603.
Tiphereth, in Clialdaean Kabalah, a, i,
221, ii, 224.
Tirthankaras of Jainas, ii, 441.
Tinikkanda Panchdnga, quoted, ii, 54,
71-
Tirvaloor, Brahmans of, i, 724, 725, 728.
Tiryaksrotas, or creation of sacred ani-
mals, i, 4S1, 489, ii, 172.
Tirvns, structures of, ii, 360.
Tisalat, Tiamat or Thalatth, ii, 64.
Tit, the Deluge, ii, 377.
Tittea, wife of Noah, ii. 152, 282.
Titsea-Aretia, or Horchia, ii, 152.
Titsea-Magra, Berosus speaks of, ii, 152.
Tit-Ain, or Titan, ii, 150.
Titan, Crucified, ii, 431; Divine, ii, 429 ;
Noah a, ii, 408; Orphic, ii, 74; Porphy-
rion scarlet, ii, 400; Prometheus, ii,
379, 430, 432, 434, 435, 437. 440. 441. 553 ;
Secondary age, of, ii, 8, 235; Taraka, 11,
580.
Titanic, Age, ii,429; Forces, Host masters
of, ii, 440; Passions, ii. 430; Remains,
ii, 229 ; Strength, ii, 8^10 ; Struggle, ii,
2S2; Tradition, ii, 408.
TitanidsE, Goddess Rhea comprehends
seven, i, 481.
Titanium, i, 603.
Titan-Kabirim, Energies, great volcanic,
ii, 379 ; :\Ianus or, ii, 152 ; Regulation
of seasons, ii, 379.
Titanosaurus ^^lontanus, ii, 229.
Titans, Allegory of, ii, 35 ; Anthropo-
logical fact, founded on an, ii, 163 ;
Architects or fashioners, ii, 543 ; Arkite,
ii, 359; Atlantean, ii, 307, 377; Atlas
and, ii, 518; Bailly and Faber on, ii,
277; Cabiri, resemblance to, ii, 151 ;
Daityas and. ii, 301, 526 ; Danavas or,
ii, 193, 398; Deities and, ii, in ; Devil,
and, ii, 369 ; Diodorus on, ii, 818 ;
Divine, ii, 150 ; Dynasties of Giants or,
ii, 386; Gebirs signify, i, 139; Genera-
tion of, ii, 281 ; Giants beliefs of, and,
i, 448, ii, 246, 289 ; Greek, ii, 246, 286,
351 ; Hesiodic, i, 451 ; Hyperboreans of
race of, ii, 819 ; Japhet on list of, ii, 151 ;
Kabirim and, ii, 286, 376; Men, were, ii,
797; Northeners, ii, 821; Pauranic
Giants and, i, 447; Rebellion of, ii, 820;
Solar system or, i, 449; Symbols, not
INDEX.
301
mere, ii, 797 ; Third race, of, ii, 809 ;
Tittea mother of, ii, 152 ; Uranides or
Divine, i, 450 ; War of, i, 223, 305, ii, 66,
523, 525 ; Works of, ii, 363.
Titles, Archangel, the same given to Crod
and the, ii, 503.
Tit-Theus or Tityus, ii, 150.
Tityos in Odvssev, ii, 625.
Tityus or Tit-Theus Divine Deluge, ii,
150.
T'Mura, ii, 44.
To On, Hydrogen identified with, ii, 1 1 1 ;
One Father or, ii, 119.
Toad, Goddess, i, 413; Venomous alkaloid
of, i, 282.
Toga, Colossus draped in, ii, 354.
Tohu Bohu, Deep or primeval space, ii,
500- , ..
Tolednth, quoted, u, 142.
Tom Thumb, Daiimling, or, i, 189.
Tonga, Lemuria and, ii, 234, 346.
Tongshaktchi Saiigye Souga, quoted, 11,
441.
Tongues, Blaze of Vaishvanara, of, n, 600;
Fiery, i, 146, 363, 406, ii, 643; Progeny
of dumb races, of, ii, 22.
Toom, creative force in Nature, i, 331 ;
Fohat known as, i, 736; Noon, issued
from, i, 331 ; Osiris saying he is, i, 331;
Primordial Deity, ii, 613.
Topinard, Anthropology of, ii, 260.
Topography, Christian, ii, 418, 435.
Topsv, immortal, i, 244.
Tornients, Sweat of their, i, 63T.
Tornado of fire, Sosiosh will descend in a,
i, 114.
Torpor, Mental of first two races, 1, 191.
Torquay, Fossils of Kent's cavern at, 11,
764-
Torquemada, referred to, 11, 74.
Torricelli, referred to, i, 683.
Tors in West England, ii, 358.
Tortoise, Brahma in shape of a, ii, 79;
Divining straws and, i, 475 ; Kashyapa
means, ii, 264; Prajapati in form of, u,
264 ; Sacred, i, 476.
Tortuous Snake, ii, 240.
Total, Host of Angels, of great, 11, 247;
I'nitv, in, ii, 630; Universal, ii, 84.
Totalitv, Infinite, i, 135; Nature, of king-
doms of, ii, 270; Rays, of seven, 1, 561 ;
Subordinate creative powers, of, ii, 573.
Touch, Air, property of, i, 226, ii, 113;
Procreation In-, ii, 186; Sense of, ii, 113;
Sparsha, or cohesion, i, 399.
Tours, F. de, referred to, ii, 121.
Tower, Babel, of, ii, 2, 284 ; Bhagulpore,
of, ii, 89.
Towers, built bv priest-architects, 1, 23a
Toyambhudi visited by Kumaras, ii, 333
420.
traces de Ihvuidhisiiu en ^on>ege, 11, 442
Track, change in form of, i, 602.
Tradadhafslui, in the south, ii, 802.
Tragedies of ^F^schylus, Sophocles and
Siiakespeare, ii, 712.
Tragos, and scapegoat of Israel, ii, 405.
Tragulidie, one of the Ungulate Mam-
mals, ii, 777.
Tiaile de rAsironomie Indienne et Oiieii-
lale, ii, 454. 657.
Trances, i, 561, ii, 30S, 590, 601, 613.
Transactions oj Royal Society, Edinburgh,
ii, 9 ; London, ii, 550.
T> an suctions of Society of Biblical Arclicr-
ology, i, 339-
Transcendentalism, 1, 526.
Transcendentalists, Hegel and German, i,
Si-
Transformation, Adams, of four, ii, 478;
America in, ii, 463 ; .\nthropoid mam-
mal, of, ii, 181; Climate, of, ii, 146;
Date of last, ii, 261 ; Karth, of, ii. 25 ;
Energv, into, ii, 28 ; Kvolution and, ii.
128 ; Crravity, of, i, 557 ; Human fetus,
of, i, 206; Man has escaped, ii. 59;
Nature's grossest physical, i, 436;
Nebukc into stars, of, i, 646; Nothing
dead if capable of, i, 553 ; Organic, ii,
10; Physiological, of sexes, ii, 156;
Primordial ape, ii, 725; Races, of, 11,
77, 89 ; Realm of, i, 243 ; Species, of, 1,
224, ii, 363, 364, 699 ; Star, of a, 1, 652 ;
Theory, ii, 775 ; Third race, of, 11, 645.
Transformation into the Lotus, 1, 408,
Transformations, Animals, of, ii, 160;
Apes, of ii, 273 ; Ascending path on, 11,
273; Cycle of, i, 244; Defunct, of every,
i, 247 ;' Descending arc, on. ii, 273 ;
Ethnological, i, 208; Fundamental, 1.
226- Future human, ii, 312; Incessant,
ii, 772 ; Logos, of i, 373 ; ^la"- of, 1.
474 ; Mysteries of Cvclic, ii, 433 ; Na-
ture's alchemical, ii, 179; Pre-cosmic,
ii 153: Pvmander, of ii, 516; Racial
piivsiological, ii, 188; Series of, 1,698,
11, 58; Spirit into matter, of 1.4^5-
Traiis-Himalavan. Adept, i, 182; Arhat
Esoteric vSchool, i, 181 ; Chakra, 1, 139;
Ivsotericism. i, 136. ii. 672, 673; Lh:i,
term for spirit, ii, 25 : Occultists, 11, 92 ;
Region, ii, 37 ; Teachings, 1, 160.
Translucid earth, ii. 326. . , ^ , -
Transmigration, Cycle of, 1, 206; Souks, of,
i, 281. 312. ..
Transmigration of Life-, l torn s, cjuote.!, 11,
709.
Transpacific migration, ii, 834.
Tran-solar systems, i, 174. 540-
Traiime einrs (,'eistersehers, i, 15S.
Travels of Marco Polo, ii, 460.
yyazrls in Loff- "■ 449- . .,
„ Treatise on Colour, Newton's, 1, 53S.
Treatise on L/ect/icity, \. 52^- .
Treatise on I >ptics, Sir Davi.l Brewster s, 1,
634-
302
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Treatises of ShriShankaracharya, i, 292.
Tree, Ababel, the mystical, ii, 653 ; Aryan
mytholog}-, of, ii, 547; Astrology and
astrolatry, ii, 26; Bodlii, of, ii, 622 ;
Being, of, i, 443, ii, 622; Buddlii trans-
formed into a, ii, 676; Dragon on a, i,
721 ; Evolution of, ii, 271; Fruit, known
b}' its, i, 454, 505 ; Garden of Eden, in,
i, 139; Genealogical, ii, 451, 452; Growth
of, reversed, i, 437; Initiates, symbol
for, ii, 521; Knowledge, of, i, 153, 267,
364, 403, 434, ii, 4, 103, 131, 143, 185,
214, 225, 306, 402, 414, 524, 540, 621, 622,
662 ; Life, of, i, 88, 435, 436, 585, 599, 600,
674, ii, 34, IQ2, 142, 225, 480, 544, 591, 621,
662; Living, of divine wisdom, i, 232;
Mountains, ascending above three, ii,
227; Norse legends of, i, 232; Occult
nature of, i, 585 ; Ormazd's, ii, 544 ; Pine
most primitive, ii, 629 ; vSacred, ii, 109 ;
Sephirothal. i. 200, 258, 679, ii, 4, 28,
39, 306, 630, 662; Serpent, and, i, 43-1,
436, 437, ii, 226, 370; Symbol of, i, 153;
Waters of Life, sprinkled with, i, 438;
Wisdom, of. ii, 284, 507, 544: Yggdra-
sil, of uiuverse, i, 460.
Trees, Adept sorcerers called, ii, 520; An-
cestral, ii, 693; Genius loci of, i, 500;
Initiates called, ii, 519; World over-run
with, ii, 519; Worship of. bv Jews, ii,
622; Trends, continental, ii, 338; Trent,
council of ii, 219; Treta Yuga, ii, 73,
322, 336, 507, 547, 66 r.
Trctagui or sacred triad of fires, i, 570.
Tri, Cliatur takes to itself, i, 58, loo;
Three, is, i, 100.
Trill, Adam Kadmon, of, i, 263; Ana
Belita and Davkina female, ii, _ 485 ;
Aristotle, of i, 674 ; Arupa, i, 23 |. ; Anna-
Bu l(lhi-;\Ianas human, i, 240; Chal-
die m, ii, 30; Christian, or Trinit}-, i, 46;
Circle comprises a, i, 675; Cosniical and
human principles, branches into seven,
i, 45; Death, disappears at, i, 147 ; Duad
made a, i, 678, ii. 635; Energies of i,
730 ; First, i, 152 ; Grecian philosophers,
of, i, 637 ; Immortal, i, 262 ; Initial mani-
fested and creative, i, 299; Intelligible,
ii, 633; Interlaced triangles and, ii, 626;
Jewish, i, 380; Metaphysical, i, 43;
^Iicroprosopusand.ii,66i ; ]\Ionadand,i,
460, 627; Pyramid and, ii, 608; Pythgo-
rean, i, 368, 475; Quaternary, and, i, 262,
ii, 608; vSephira of, i, 117; Sephirothal,
i, 117, 155, 234, 260, 282, 630; Septenary
and, i, 259; Spiritual, i, 376; Tetraktys,
i, 90, 126; Theban, ii, 486; Three-
tougued flame, i, 257 ; Transformed, ii,
487; Triangle, and, i, 125, 375, ii, 84,
627: Tri-murti, or, ii, 625; Trinity an
astronomical, ii. 569; Unseen Gods
higher, ii, 485; Upper, i, 200, 264, ii, i,
102, 227.
Triadic, Goddesses, i, 393; Hypostasis, i,
462; Phenomena of moon, i, 416; Se-
mites, deities of, ii, 57; Shaddai, 1,678;
Spirit line, ii, 635 ; vSymbols, ii, 638.
Triads, Akkadians formed their deities
into, ii, 57; Great Gods, ii, 484; Order
, or, third, i, 238; Parent-planet, born
under, i, 627.
Triangle, Base of, i, 676, 679 ; Chakra, in-
scribed in, i, 139; Circle, and, ii, 629;
Cross, formed bv nails of, ii, 592; Deity,
symbol of, i, 46, 138, ii, 615; Develop-
ment of third, ii, 28; Double, i, 143, 236,
562; Eastern Esotericism, in, i, 341;
Equilateral, i, 673. 674; Geometrical
figures, first of ii, 607; Higher, ii, 638;
Kether of, i, 125; Line, and Pentagon,
i, 118; Lipika and. i, 62, 153; Lower line
of ii, 84; ^lanifest, ii, 326; Point in
equilateral, i, 459; Primordial light and,
i, 236, ii, 634 ; Pyramids, and. i, 677 ;
Pythagorean, i, 672, 675, 676, 677,681, ii,
27, 117, 638; Quaternary, and, i, 102, ii,
625, 627, 647; Radius of, i, 335; Ring
round, i, 155; Sephirothal, i, 125 ; Shiva,
apex upward is, ii, 626 ; Side-lines of
ii, 60; Six-pointed star and, ii, 561, 655;
Square, and, i, 342, ii, 39, 662; Three,
.s^-mbol of i, 95; Triad, or, i, 90, 368,
375, 674; Tribhujam a, ii, 609; Upper, i,
378,379, 421.679, ii, 581,606; Vaishvanara
of, i, 681 ; Wliite head and face in black,
i, 456.
Triangles, Apex of four, i, 677 ; Fire pos-
session of ii. 83 ; Interlaced, ii, 39, 375;
Sparks called, i, 120; Symbol of blend-
ing of Ariipa and Rupa, i, 143.
Triangular stones. Serpents whose holes
are under, ii, 367.
Triassic rocks, ;Marsupials of ii, 723, 753.
Triatomic, i, 239.
Tribal. Cycles, i, 704; Deities, ii, 534; God
of Jews', ii, 286, 438, 493, 566,567; Gods,
i, 454- 535, 719; Jehovah, property of
Rabbis, ii, 566.
Tribhujam a triangle, ii, 609.
Tridasha. Hosts and multitudes, i, 58,
100; Thirty alludes to Vedic deities, i,
100.
Trident of Poseidon, ii, 408.
Triform I'ates. Karma, i, 704, ii, 432.
Trigonias, ii, 206.
Trigonocephalus of Portugal, i, 282.
Trigunas and Gunas, i, 371.
Trigrams of Fo-hi, ii, 584.
Trilithic stones, ii, 361.
Trilobites, ii. 169, 736.
Tri-lochaiia. Rudra Shiva as, ii, 309, 52S.
■Trilogy of .^^Ischylus, ii, 432, 437.
Trimetric system,- ii, 629.
Triniurti. Hindii. i. 380. 408, 327; Triad
or, ii, 625 ; Triple powerof i, 428; V,.' lie,
i, 117-
INDEX.
303
Trimurtian hypostases, i, 624.
Trinitarian, Cliinniatra, aspect of, ii, 631 ;
God, i, 224; Hydrogen, nature of, ii,
119.
Trinities, Esoteric and Christian, :, 46;
Three, i, 299.
Trinity, Action and matter or a, ii, 38;
Adain Kadinon a, i, 466 ; Astronomical,
ii, 374; Cabl)alah and, ii, 41 ; ChahUean,
ii, 65 ; Chemical and alchemical, ii, in;
Christian, i, 46, 138, 425, 627, ii. 247;
Cosmic, ii, 113; Creative, i, 550; Egyp-
tians, of, ii, 484; Eternal, ii, 466; Ever-
living, ii, 466; Fire, air and water, of, i,
369; Gnostic, ii, 371; Highest, ii, 631;
Hypostatical, i, 731 ; Immaculate con-
ception, and, i, 88; Jewish, i, 380; Ka-
balistic, i, 134.360, 482; Lunar, i, 417;
Male, not entirely, i. 416; Man a, i, 252;
Material universe, of, i, 80, 732; Mystery
language and, i, 330; Olympus is wall
of, ii, 636; Pagan dogma, a. i, 411; Per-
sons of, three, i, 512, 623; Parabrahman
is inseparable from his. 1.89; Symbol of,
i, 42, 240; Triad or, i, 46, ii. i, 569;
Unity in, i, 422, 637 ; Universal, i, 366;
Wisdom seeds of, of, ii, 288.
Trinosophists, ii, 607.
Tripartite earth, ii, 801, 802.
Tripitaka Buddhist in a.d. 1820, i, 21.
Triple, Aspect of deity, i, 370, ii, 622,
631 ; Crocodile of Egypt, i, 240; Fire
spoken of as. i, 115 ; Flame of Shiva, ii,
626; Hecate, i. 425; Kingdom of the ele-
mentals, the, ii, 652 ; Kwan-Shai-Yin,
of, i, 63; Man. ii, 30, 286, 637; Nemesis,
character of, ii, 319; One whole kosmos
from, i, 482; Powers, i, 428, ii. 484. 539,
6(J2 ; Ternarv, ii, 6:4; Unit is produce
of four primary elements, i, 371 ; Unity
of eternal fires, ii, 60.
Triplex, Mercury called, ii, 572.
Tri])urantaka Shiva, ii, 626.
Trii)urasura, Mahadeva destroying, ii,
580, 626.
Trismegistus. Hermes, i, 306, 307, 513.
734. T.S''^. i'- '20.
Tristan d'Acunha. n. 348.
Trisula, Shiva's, ii. 578.
Trisuparna, Brahman is, i, 231, ii, 624.
Trithemius, Treatise of, i. 488.
Triton, Poseidon's ministers symbolized
in. ii, 61 1.
Triune, Almighty, i. 678: Brahma m,
form. i,496; Coecpial nature, i. 673; lao.
ii, 638; Man.i, 246; Scvcncmanate from,
i, 117.
Trivugam, Three ages or, ii, 55.
Tro'ad, worship of Kabirim in, ii. .380.
Troglodyte, Ga]) between man and, ii, 705.
Trojans, ii. T06, 456, 840.
Troi)ical. Colure. summer, ii. 426; Croco-
dile and, regions, ii. 163; Cycle of 19,
years, ii. So; Greenland once, ii, 10, ii;
Pole, once, ii, 767 ; Scandinavia, ii, 442;
Year, i, 334, 419, ii. 372. 466, 531.
Tropics, Cancer and Capricorn, ot, ii, 372,
421 ; Circles of, i, 225 ; Pole, at, ii. 11, 345.
Troy, Ancient, ii, 246, 459, 840; Giants
and size of, ii, 291 ; Greeks of age of,
ii, 792; Heroes who fell at. ii, 283;
iNIyth, regarded as a, ii, 460 ; Svastika
found under ruins of. ii, 106, 620.
'J liibner's Oriciilal Siiifs, ii, 54.
True, Existence or Paranuirthika, i, 3S0 ;
vSerpent, leader of souls, i, 442.
Truth, Absolute, i, 79 ; Acceptance of, ii,
460; Advent of, ii. 559; Aletheia or, ii,
605 ; Angelic entity ])residing over
light of, ii. 539; Central Sun of, i. 275;
Champions of, i, 315. 316; Contrasts,
between two, ii, 599; Demonstrated a
which cannot be, i, 436 ; Dogma, and.
ii, 842 ; Endless is search for, ii. 677 ;
Enigmatical mirror of pure, ii, 280;
Pirror and, nnxed, i. 671 ; Eisoteric, ii,
478, 695; Facts, rests on, ii, 751; Father
of, ii, 585; God, i, 375; Goodness, and.
ii. 595 ; Highway of, i, 285 ; Historians,
.suppressed by modern, ii.384; Ignorance
of. ii, 430; Intuition, known by, ii. 543 ;
Laboriously climbs hill, i, i ; Light of,
ii, 536; Lines, between, ii, 235 ; Nucleus
of i, 504; One absolute, i, 84; Poetized
fiction now as. once. ii. 7; Prologue to
Esoteric, ii, 841 ; Satya Yuga or. age. ij,
154; Science, and, i, 518, 555, 59S;
Scripture, unveiled, ii, 276; Seven
kevs of, ii, 544 ; Sole custodians of, i,
676: Spirit of, ii, 569; Stand-points,
from two diffL-rent, i, 21 ; Stones of, ii,
-,6i : Symbol of ii, 634: There is no re-
lit,non higher than, i, 25, ii, 842; Time,
daughter of ii, 603 ; Tradition based
on approximate, ii, 234; Wisdom and,
ii, 89 ; Woman, as a naked, 1, 376 ; Worhl
of or .Sat. i, 144. 145-
Truths, Adepts concealed, i, 1 ; Adminis-
tration of great, i. 192; Dzyu deals with,
i. 133 ; Falsehoods and errors of >ester-
(iay are, to-dav, ii, 461 ; Hidden, re-
served for Arliat.s, i, 4 ; Initiation, re-
vealed during, i, 331, 552: Landmarks
of prehistoric, ii, 821 ; Life and regen-
eration brought by, i, 318; Nidanas
based on four. i. 70: Presentments of,
ii. ^^i : Primeval esoteric, ii. 613 ; Races
inheritance of future, i, 190; Secrecy
with regard to divine, ii, 603 ; Seven, i,
56, 7-?;'vSpirit of. ii. 394; Spiritual, i,
-'87 ; Vedic, in Puranas, ii, 556 ; Vital,
i. 6. .. ^
Tsaba or army of Satan. 11. 526.
Tsan or fraction, i, 163.
Tsang and Nyingpo in Tibetr.n equal
Alaya, i, 79.
304
THE vSKCRET DOCTRINE.
I'san^-fiing-ky, ii, 584.
Tsaydam, Western, i, S.
Tseiein, Image, ii, 395.
Tsin ])ynast_v, destructioii of 1)Ooks by
founder of, ii, 731.
Tsi-tsai, the Self-Existent, i, 3S1.
T'socl-Olauin of Hebrews, ii, 616.
Tuaricks, ii, 837.
Tubalc', or Tubal Cain, ii, 608.
Tubal-Cain, Kabir, is a, ii, 408; Mineral
kingdom, and, ii, 60S ; Vulcan or, ii,
401.
Tumuli, ii, 367, 442, 795.
Turamava, Asura Maya from, ii, 53.
Turanian, Adami, ii, 473; Assyrians, ii,
212; Class, i, 13, ii, 439; Dwarfs, ii, 797 ;
Esotericism, i, 13S; Forefathers, ii, 443;
Founders of religion, i, 20 ; Language,
ii, 210; Negro and, ii, 786; Religion, i,
13.
Turbid, Drops became, ii, 20, 128; Waters
not, ii, 17, 60.
Turin Papyrus, ii, 384.
Turiya state, i, 623.
Turkestan, i, 8.
Turks, Esar of ancient, ii, 636; Phoenix,
called by the, Kerkes, ii, 652.
Turning-point, Cycle of, i, 208; Evolution
of races, of, ii, 208 : Fourth round, of,
i, 204 ; Manvantara of, ii, 563.
Tuscan Sages, i, 713.
luscitl. Qurest., quoted, ii, 437.
Tushitas, Rudras who had been, ii, 94,
192.
Tutelar V Gods, i, 424.
Tvashtr'i divine artist and carpenter, ii,
106; Vishvakarman, a synonvm of, ii,
651.
Twau-ying-Vu, quoted, on yellow dragon,
ii, 381.
Twelve, Apostles, i, 430 ; Great Gods, i,
430 ; Hours of day, i, 485 ; Nidanas, i,
70; Orders, i, 233;' Transformations, i,
485; Tribes of Jews, ii, 210.
Ttvelve signs of Zodiac, quoted, i, 313, 710,
ii, 182, 608, 609, 610.
Twelve-eyed Dvadashaksha, ii, 655.
Twelve-handed Dvadasha-kara, ii, 655.
Twelve-legged horse of Huschenk, ii, 415,
418.
Twelve-oared ship, ii, 417.
Twentieth Century, Secret Doctrine in, i,
21, ii, 461.
Twenty-four hours, our globe breathes
every, i, 591. ...
Twice-born, Brahmans, 1, 5, n, 73, 118;
Initiates, i, 583, 592 ; Invasion of India
by, i, 291.
Twi'ce-seven, kabalistically regarded, i^
115-
Twilight, Action Demiurge born in, of, i,
408; Body of, ii, 96, 128; Day of great
breath, of. ii, 6; Fohat acts from one,
to another, i, 64, 168 ; Hilaeira personi-
fied, ii, 129; Humanity of, ii, 63 ; Ma-
hamanvantara, of, i, 309 ; Past and
shadows of, ii, 345 ; Pitris issue from, ii,
172; Prakrita morning, ii, 555; Pralaya,
before, ii, 697 ; Precursor of, ii, 32 ;
Sandhya or, i, 227, ii, 61, 63 ; Seven, ii,
322; Sons of, ii, 19, 20, 115, 127, 146;
Vach called, i, 465.
Twin-births of Goiesis, ii, 143.
Twin-brothers, i, 443, ii, 438, 644.
Twins, Castor and Pollux, ii, 130; Primal,
i, 444 ; Two, i, 248.
Twin-sisters, t^arth and Venus, ii, 33.
Twin-souls, i, 626, 627.
Two, Brothers, legend of, ii, 282 ; Figures
make four images, i, 475; Germ, are, i,
57; Heads from one, i, 600; Ke^-s, i,
338; Letters descend from spheres of
expectation, ii, 60; One becomes, i, 65,
ii, 211, 266, 539; Radiant child of, i, 58;
vSquares of good and evil, i, 331 ; Sub-
stances, i, 59, III ; Times, Kepti, i, 439;
Truths, i, 79 ; Worlds, ii, 294.
Two-dimensional space, i, 271, 272. .
Two-faced forms, ii, 17, 66.
Two-fold, Androgynes, ii, 174; Egg-born,
ii, 21; Man, i, 236, 4S5, ii, 194; Race, 01
third, ii, 182 ; Units, i, 237 ; World,
divisions of, ii, 658.
Two-headed children, ii, 59.
Two-horned Dulkarnayn, ii, 416.
Tvcho, mean motions of, i, 729.
Tycho Brahe on stars, i, 510, 535, 645.
Tympanum, vSensation produced on, i,
605, 694.
Tvndall, quoted, i, 269, 524, 556, 575, 694,
69S, 731, 733' "' '59' 7ti.
Tyndaridte, the twin-brothers, u, 129.
Tvndarus, Leda spouse of, ii, 128.
Type, Animal, ii, 721; Argha, of Queen
of Heaven, ii, 484; Caduceus, of, i, 6or ;
Catarrhines, of, ii, 704 ; Cross was a, ii,
620; Development of, ii, 691 ; Enoch, of
dual man, ii, 561 ; Heavenly man, of, ii,
721; Humanity of, i, 210; Ideal, for
every form, i, '303 ; Intelligence, of, i,
240;' Intermediate, ii, 707 ; Man's, ii, 3,
302 ; Repertory, human, a, ii, 722 ; Re-
version to, ii, 307; Species, and, ii, 265;
Unity of, ii, 779 ; Variability of, ii, 685.
Types, Ancestral, ii, 685, 737, 778; Astral,
during Pralava, ii, 697 ; Atlantean, affi-
nities of three, ii, 837; Cast-off, ii, 275;
Correspondences of, i, 640; Divine
forms to divers, i, 735 ; Elemental, of
rehgious teachings, ii, 667 ; Heterogene-
ous, ii, 444; Horse, of, ii, 756; Ideal, ii.
514; Innumerable, ii, 267; Jews, of
twelve vicious, i, 730; Manvantara, new,
each, ii, 770 ; Marsupial, of Australia,
ii, 7 ; Phenomena chosen from cosmic,
i, 443 ; Pre-physical, ii, 722; Primitive,
INDEX.
305
of fifth race, ii, 493; Race, of our pre-
sent, i, 208; Rounds, from preceding,
ii, 697 ; Satan, of, ii, 284 ; Skulls, of
fossil, ii, 780; Species of animals, i, 665;
vSpiritual, i, 551 ; Store of in microcosm,
ii, 197; Sun and ^Nloon as, i, 444; Third-
round man, of, ii, 723 ; Three, ii, 824,
825 ; Unknown, ii, 200 ; White, yellow
and negro, ii, 827.
Types of JMankind, quoted, ii, 646.
Typhoeus, Giant, i, 504.
T)'phon, ii, 510; Diana hiding from, i,
416; Dragon Apophis or, ii, 403; (rene-
trix, ii, 577, 579; Hermes also, ii, 398;
Osiris and, i, 223, ii, 98, 296, 396, 543 ;
Pan and, ii, 612; Satan or, ii, 621 ; Set
Egyptian, ii,. 383 ; Setli and, ii, 35, 86 ;
Seven stars,, of, i, 439 ; Tlioth escaping
from, i, 387.
Typhous will be dethroned, ii, 438.
Typology of Cross, ii, 576.
Tyrant, Olympic, ii, 440.
T3Te, Cherub, king of called, ii, 527 ;
David stayed at, ii, 570 ; King of re-
proved, ii, 517 ; Maximus of ii, 121 ;
Navigators of ii, 793 ; Purple of ii,
449; Pyramids of, i, 371; Tabernacle
pillars in, i, 150.
Tj-rrhenian Cosmogony, i, 363.
Tyrus, origin of prince of ii, 517.
Tzabaoth, Elohi of Israel, ii, 43.
Tzala, a Hebrew word, ii, 143.
Tzelem, P^lohim, image of ii, 145 ; Image,
ii, 478; Nephesh, of ii, 670; Neshamp,
of, ii, 670 ; Ruach, of ii, 670 ; Shadow -
Adam, or, ii, 529.
Tzephum, Boreas called, i, 504.
Tzita, Third race from, ii, 191.
Tzite', tree oi Popol Viil, ii, 102.
Tzon-kha-pa, or Amitabha, a Tibetan re-
former, i, 134.
Tzure, prototype of Second Adam, ii, 478.
Tz3plion, science of, ii, 226.
Udana, Excellent seat of ii, 599; Life-
winds subject to, ii, 600 ; Physical
organs of speech or, i, 122.
Ueber die Aiiflosun^ det Artcn dunk
Nat'urliehe Ziicht-cvahU quoted, i, 208.
Ugrasena, King of Muthura, ii, 337.
Uhllmann, Rosetta stone of ii, 486.
Ulom, Intelligible Deity or, i, 391, 499.
Ultima Tliule of the Universe, i, 645.
Ultimates, Cosmic, ii, 27, 28 ; Matter of
ii, 626.
Ultra-montanes, the French, i, 714.
Ulug-beg, Tables of i, 722, 723.
Ulupi, Arjuna marries, ii, 224, 665.
Ulysses, Calypso, Circe, and Polyphemus,
ii. ^13- . . .
Uma-Kanya, Esoteric name of Virgin, 1,
119.
Umbilical cord, ii, :39, 140, 483,
Unborn, Aja the, ii, 186, 611; Baby, analo-
gies of seven months', ii, 268; Element
born not, ii, 633; Space, ii, 511; Nature
(jf spirit ray, ii, 252 ; Universe created
Ijy, i, 399-
Unconditioned, Absolute Deity, ii, 16S;
All, one, i, 28S; Amritais, per se, i, 371;
Consciousness and abstract motion, i,
42; One reality is, i, 294; Unity, i, 286.
Unconscious, All, i, 93; Blind or, law, i,
295; Conscious and, beings, i, 490; Crea-
tive plan of i, 31 ; Creator, man and, ii,
304 ; Ivsoteric school rejects idea of ain-
thing being, i, 488; Eternity, in. i, 695;
European philosophy, of i, 42; Evolu-
tion guided l)y, ii, 685; I-'xperience, ap-
peals to, i, 529; Hartmann's philosophy
of i, 81; Hegel's theory of i, 81; In-
activity of monad, ii, 6fj; Latent and.
life, i, 278; Life, ii, 255; Manifestation
of ii, 700, 707; jNIission of units of hu-
manity, ii, 466; Nature, so-called, i,
298; CJccultist, i, 608; Personality, mor-
tal or, in the, ii, 130; Primeval men
were, i, 403 ; Purposiveness, i. 349; Self-
consciousness, to attain, i. 82; Spirit
referred to as, i, 81 ; Universal mincl, ii,
27; Universe evolved by, i, 132.
Unconsciousness, Absolute non-being and,
i, 78; Phase of ii, 126; Races, of first
two, ii, 191; Semi-perception, to, i, 199;
Spiritual, of monad, i, 198; vState of
perfect, ii, 633; Vedantins and, i, 302.
Uncreate, God foreseeing and, i, 301 ; One
life formless and, i, 269.
Uncreated, Absolute unity is, ii, 616;
Beam, i, 296; Lights, ii, 305; Ray, i,
624.
L^nderstanding, Binah or, ii. 88, S9;
Bu(ldlii, or,' ii, 675; Mahat or, i, 104;
INIen endowed with, ii, 279: Mental eye
opened to, ii, 284; Opinions and. i, 710;
Past, the, 11,838; Proverbs of Solomon
and, ii, 143; vSattva or, i, 98; Subtle
1)odies remain without, ii, 96,
Underworld, Sun saw at night the. i, 323.
I^ndeveloped man. Relic of an. ii, 698.
Undifierentiated, Asat or, matter, ii, 631;
Cosmic Protyle, i, 90; Cosmic sub-
stance, i, 104, 171; Essence, i, 21S;
Matter, i, 236; Monads, ii, 325 ; Protyle
or, substance, i, 260; Substance, a nu-
cleus of i, 179.
Undines, i, 66;.
Undulatory, The, theory, i, 347. 537. 575-
^:-^:-,^ 634.
Ungulate mammals, 11, 776.
Unicellular classes, the. ii, 694.
Unicorn called a lunar myth, ii, 228.
Uniform laws, evolution works by, ii, 772.
ITnisexual creature, a, ii, 207.
Unit, All, merged in, i, 351 ; Androgy-
nous, ii. 201; Aspects of universal, i,
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
306
661 ; Atoms only a compound, i, 672 ;
Cipher and, i, 385; Complex visible,
i, 679; Differentiation of, ii, 439, 543;
Divine mind or, ii, 636; Ego a com-
pound, on incarnation, ii, 669; Indi-
visible, i, 676; Interlaced triangle, in,
ii, 626; Logos one great, i, 107, 626;
Logoi of, i, 266; Male, ii, 586; Male
God or first, i, 356; Man living, ii, 304;
Measure of, i, 337, ii, 573; Monad uni-
versal, 1,673, ii, 621 ; Perfection of, ii, 616;
Point, a, i, 675; Possible, i, 677; Tel-
lob, of measurement, ii, 236; Tetrad
issued from, ii, 633.
United States, Americans of, ii, 463; Flora
of Asia and, ii, 825 ; Mounds in, ii, 442 ;
President of, ii, 458.
Unities, Binaries and, in decad, i, 259;
Four, i, 258.
Uni-triad, Invisible dew falling from, i,
379- . ^ . ■■ c T
Units, Humanity, of, 1, 700, 11, 465; In-
destructible and elementary, i, 201;
Karma and, i, 739; Mass and primordial,
i, 558; Nature and inler-related, i, 716;
Septenary, in chains of our system, i,
187; Third race, of ii, 207; Two-fold
and three-fold, i, 237 ; Unity of, i, 690.
Unitv, Absolute, i, 37, 89, ii, 120, 249, 575,
622'; Ain Suph infinite, i, 373; ^^ V^'
tential, i, 637; Aspects or facets of same,
i, 256; Astral light in its manifested, ii,
539; Boundless extension or, i, 365;
Boundless and infinite, ii, 46 ; Cause of
all, i, 460; Deity as an absolute, i, 88,
ii, 575; Digits brought back to, ii, 614;
Diversitv, in, ii, 324; Divine, i, 286, 738,
11,636; Divine and circle, i, 31 ; Divine
essence, of, i, 673; Divine names, of, ii,
42; Embodiment of simple, i, 38; Ever-
to-be unknown, i, 370; Father-mother-
son as, i, 89; Fires of ii, 60; First
manifested sparks of one, ii, 336; First
principle of of unities, i, 459; Fohat
transcendental binding, i, 136; Forces
combined as, i, 568, 675 ; God man, of,
i, 83; Graduated, i, 672; History, of, i,
699; Homogeneous, i, 572; Human
species, of ii, 642; Idea in religion, of,
i, 456; Immutable eternal and absolute,
ii, 27; Impersonal, an, ii, 251; Kosnios,
of all parts of i, 520, 607 ; Living God,
of, i, 360; Logos as, i, 467, ii, 224; Local
God expressed, in nature, i, 500; Mani-
fested, i, 673; Monad cause of all, i, 677 ;
Monas, or, i, 673 ; Multiplication opposed
to, i, 34, 474, 677 ; Name of in the, i,
678: Nature and its law, of, i, 145, 297,
701, ii, 538; No number, is, i, 467;
Numbers begun with God as, i, 96;
Occult science and, i, 145; One, i, 37, 44,
675, ii, 709; One life eternal living, i, 98;
Phtah, of, i, 7^8; Plan, of structural, ii.
721, 779; Plurality from, ii, 605; Poten-
cies of an interacting, i, 674; Primordial
light, of, i, 236; Secret doctrine and
concealed, ii, 583; Self-God, with, i,
700; Senary and, ii, 615; Space a sub-
stantial, i, 38, 40 ; Specific, of humanity,
ii, 205 ; Spirit and matter two facets of
unknowable, i, 593 ; Spiritual and physi-
cal, of, ii, 434; Substance, of, i, 125; Su-
preme, i, "299; Synthesized, i, 623;
Thought and action, in, i, 706; Total
in, or universe, ii, 630; Unconditioned,
i, 286; Units of i, 690; Universal, a, i,
88, 672, 689; Universal life, of, i, 305;
Verbum a duality .in full, ii, 542; Yang
the, ii, 584.
Unity of Nature, quoted, ii, 390.
Universal Intelligence, Mahat or, i, 92, 241,
277, 666, ii, 675.
Universal Language, Delgarme's endea-
vour tore-establish a, i, 330; Direct reve-
lation and, i, 336; Kabl)ala and, i, 338;
Mason Ragon suspected, i, 329; Scholar
of science'will try to learn, i, 338; Seven
dialects of, i, 329 ; Wisdom religion and
its, ii, 491 ; Wisdom science has its, i,
329.
Universal Law, the.Man witnesses to, 1,295;
Mankind under, i, 667; Occult science
and, i, 562; Phj-sical evolution and, ii,
124-
Universal Mind, the, Ahamkara and, 11,
651 ; Ah- hi and, i, 55, 69, 70; Being, God,
and, i, 305 ; Builders and, i, 634 ; Chris-
tians and, ii, 247; Collective or, ii, 511;
Cosmic ideation, i, 349; Creative logos
or, i, 135; Divine thought and, i, 31;
Elemental vortices and, i, 683 ; Ema-
nation of, i, 659; Flames born of, ii,
242; Fohat and, i, 113; Ideation of, i,
300; Infinite, i, 301 ; Mahat, i, 82, T04,
236, ii, 61, 83, 93, 173; Plan of universe
in, i, 130; Pralaya, during, i, 70; Races
and, first, i, 290; Ray of, requires a
phvsical basis, i, 43; Unconscious, ii, 27.
Universal Pralaya, Age of Brahma and, i,
195; Cosmic oV, ii, 72 ; Cosmic ideation
and, i, 349; Cosmic substance and, i,
349 ; Maha or, i, 603;
Universal Soul, the, Alaya, i, 80 ; Anima
INIundi, i, 81, 392, ii, 593 ; Atma and, ii,
241; Conduct governed by i, 453; Crea-
tion and, i, 453 ; Creator, Demiurgic
and, i, 377; Divine, i, 252; Hea, 1, 381;
Nothing motionless within, i, 32 ; Philo-
sophically a Maya, i, 39 ; Plane of ab-
stract presence, i, 31 ; Sat, ii, 61; Spirit
of i, 486; Unknown, ii, 606; Upadhi or
• basis of i, 128.
Universal Spirit, the, i, 301, ii, 675; Atma, ii,
631 ; Chrestos, ii, 502 ; God, i, 27S ; Monad
emanates from, i, 45 ; Omnipresent, i,
512 ; Svayambhu or, i, 83.
INDEX.
307
Universality, Archaic teachings, of, i, 234;
Births, of periodical, i, 721; Duality, of
doctrine of, i, 255; Life, of, ii. 743;' Zo-
diac, of, i, 716.
Universals, Particulars from, i, 177; ii,
617; Plato and Pythagoras proceeded
from, ii, 162; Realities, are, i 295.
Universe, The actual, i, 654; Alaya of, i,
56, 78, 79; All-being is Brahma, or, i,
85; Analogy in, i, 200; Angels or spirits
in, ii, 91; Archetypal, i, 176; Architect
of, ii, 106; Arupa, i, 61, 125; Astral
fluid womb of, i_^99; Astral light re-
corder of, i, 130; Atman of, Christos, i,
157 ; Atom in. self-consciousness pos-
siljle to every, i, 132 ; Atom in, tends to
become God, i, 183 ; Atom in, trace tod
one unity, every, ii, 709; Basic ideas
upon, i, 305 ; Basis of the object, ii, 778;
Boundaries of, i, 277, 309, 400; Brahma
or, i, 38, ii, 34, 323, 651 ; Brahma pro-
genitor of, i, 37, 109, III, 490; Brahman
and Brahma or, i, 45; Breath of F'ire
ami expansion of the, i, iii; Breathes,
i, 591; Builders real creators of, i, 83,
402; Building of. i, 380; Celestial bridge
of, i, 238; Central sun, evolving from, i,
407; Chaos seven elements and, i, 161;
Composition of material, i, 732; Con-
ceived homogeneous, i, 564; Contradic-
tory exposition of, i, 550; Cosmogony of,
i, 175; Created by accelerated motion,
ii, 582; Creation of, i, 234. ii, 407; Crea-
tive force of, i, 121, ii, 61 ; Creators of i,
154, 458, ii, 63, 571 ; Culmination of, ii,
637; Death of pliysical, ii, 612; Decad
in, i, 126; Deity considered as, i, 120;
Deity geometrizes in forming, ii, 42 ;
Deity in, i, 139, 202, ii, 114; Descriptions
of, i, 294; Desire of life abstract cause
of, i, 76; Dissolution of, ii, 155; Divine
manifesting in, ii, 45; Divine powers
frame, i, 49; Divine Ray manifested in,
i, 108; Divine thought determines ex-
istence of i, 57, 70, 75, 91 ; Dodecahe-
dron of, ii, 39; Dragon seeking to de-
vour, ii, 401 ; Dreamless sleep aj^jjlied
to, i, 78; Duration of, ii, 653; Karth in
relation to, ii, 158, 742; Egg became, i,
384; Egg-shaped glol)e and, 103; Elec-
tricity life of 1, 163; Emanation of, i, 481 ;
Eniergence out of chaos of i, b.so;
Eternal, arises from, i. 357; Eternal
becoming, an, ii, 470; Eternal founda-
tions of, i, 162; I'Hernity of i, 44, ii,
5^5' 573! Ether female principle from
which, i, 87; father recipient of heat
radiations of i, 128; Ivvolution of. i, 81.
639, 656, 672, ii, 69. 530, 574; ICxlent of,
ii, 288; Faces of ii, 609; I'\acts relating
to, i, 295; Falls into matter, ii, 574;
Flame filled witli ethereal, i. 399;
Fohat caused, to move, i, 222; Forces
of i, 164, 307, ii, 637; Formation of, i,
651; I'ormless condition of i, 83;
Foundations of, i, 63; Finite condition
of i, 194; Fire septenary through, i,
115; Fulness of, i, 734; Generation of, i,
375; Genesis of ii, 386; Germ in mun-
dane egg which will become, i, 31 ;
Germ of Stanza iv on, i, 49; Germ of
.son or visible, ii, 89; Globe, and our, i,
304; Globular shape of all bodies in, i,
103; (jod as synthesis of i, 445; Great,
i, 367; Great architect of i, 673; Great
breath and, i, 32, 74; Great cycle and, i,
278; Great mother absorbs, i, 74 ; Guid-
ing action of higher intelligences in, i,
295, 362, ii, 528 ; He who is beginning of,
i, 399; Heterogeneity in evolution of i,
350; Hindu cosmogony an<l evolution
of i, 460; Ideal plan of i, 130, 302;
Ideal and visible, i, 677; Ideas, of, ii, 40,
633; Ideation of i, 300; Illusion, of, i,
155> 315. ii. 40; Incipient stage of i,
623; Intellectual progress of ii, 77; Jagat
or, i, 36; Kal)alah and, ii, 28, 595; Kos-
mos and infinite, i, 220; Lawgiver of, ii,
585; Laws of i, 45, 666, 707, ii, 716;
Life and motion of i, 32 ; Life and
light of, i, 35 ; Life everywhere in,
i, 270; Life, heart, and pulse of i,
236; Light on objective, ii, 41 ; Lipika
spirits of i, 153; Lives, of 'i, 269;
Living and sentient, i, 84; Logos and,
i, 143, ii, 28, 196; Lotus and, i, 406, ii,
495; Macrocosm, ii, 187; Manifested, i,
39, 43, 44, 46, 102, 171, 274, ii, 62, 120, 406,
623; Manifested God known through,
i, 463; ^Manifesting, ii, 513; Manifold, i,
37; Matrix of ii. 53S; ^iaterial, i, 734;
Material of ii, 647; Matter and, i, 280,
499, 673, 686, 739, ii, 626; Matter force
and necessity, of ii, 685; Mechanical, i,
536; Metaphysical illusion, a, i, 351;
jNIind of, i, 298; Mind to embrace, ii, 19,
no; Modeller of i, 378; Molecules of i,
146; Monads expression of, i, 684, 690,
691. 692; Mundane egg and, i. 94;
]\Iyriads of systems in, li, 46; Mystery
of, i, 116, ii, 619; Nature, a mind-born
.son of i, 429; New, i, 360; Nothing
profane in, i, 632; Noumenal and pheno-
menal, i, 169; Numerical system of, i,
144; Objective, i, 67, 187, 235, 692, ii,
697; One absolute omniscience in, i, 298;
One causeless cause an<l, i, 85; One
law of ii, 5S5; One life of i, 283; One
manifested, i, 115; One reality in its
dud aspect in. i, 44 ; One and .secondle.ss
])rinci])le in, ii, 5S6; Origin of, i, 291,
65f); Organism.s. full of i. 647; Our, one
of many, i. 74; Parabrahman. itself i,
419; Periodicity in. i, 288, 69S, ii. 516;
Phantom germ of i, 394; Plienoincnal,
i' 33^ '^; Phenomenalization of i, 76;
3o8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Philosophical conceptions of, i, 475;
Plane of our, i, 161, 215, 294; Plane of
subjective, i, 693; Planetar}- chain in
relation to, i, 73; Pleronia, of, ii, 28;
Point, and single, i, 531 ; Prajapati was
this, i, 464; Pralaya, during, i, 98; Primal
cause of objective, i. 72, 678; Privileged
beings in, i, 241 ; Production of, ii, 641 ;
Prototype is present of all things i 1 this,
i, 92; Pythagorean decad contained, of
Gnostics, ii, 605; Reality in, i, 45; Re-
awakening of, i, 47, 49; Recoalescence
of, ii, 72, 323; Regions of, i, 137; Repre-
sentations of i, 298; Rest and activity
of, i, 395; Rhythm in all changes in, i,
i, 41 ; Root "of mystic, i, 67 ; Root-
principle of, i, 268; Rudimental, i, 369;
Ruler of, ii, 40; Scale of temperature
throughout, i, 166; Science and, i, 518,
ii, 701 ; Seed of, ii, 572, 625 ; Seminal
principle of, ii, 572; Sephirothal tree is,
1, 376 ; Septenar}-, i, 39, 182 ; Series, one
of an infinite, i, 34; Serpent cast off its
old skins, like, i, 103 ; Seven regions of
i, 137; Seven and, 1,480; Shoreless in
magnitude, i, 94 ; Sien Tchan our, i,
160; Single substance, of a, i, 593; Sleep
of i, 72, 85, 98; Solar, evolution of, i, 48,
49, 310; Soma and, occult nature of, ii,
49; Son, or, i, 91; Son of necessity or, i,
56, 73; Space and, i, 38, 73; Speech
produced, i, 464; Spencer and Von
Hartmann and, i, 47; Spirit and matter,
of i, 72, 363, ii, 114; Spirit of Logos, i,
44, 236, ii, 27, 648; Spirit enveloping, i,
306; Spiritual and physical aspects of,
i, 241; Spiritual beings in, i, 254; Stars
of, i, 309, ii, 582; Substance, of, i, 237;
Symbol of, i, 73, ii, 614, 634; System
merging in central, ii, 199; Temple in,
but one, i, 233, ii, 688; Ten sacred num-
ber of, i, 386; Ten points symbolizes, i,
675; This refers to, i, 36; Thought, of,
i, 144, 677 ; Transcendental conceptions
of, i, 683; Tree of being or, ii, 622;
Trinity of material, i, 732; Two infinites
impossible in, i, 36; Type and protot3-pe
in, ii, 127 ; Ultima Thule of i, 645;
Unconscious evolved, i, 132; Unmani-
fested, i, 134, ii, 662; Vast body of ii, 628;
Virgin mother of, i, 496; Vishnu and,
ii, 42; Visible, i, 221, ii, 568; Wear and
tear of body of i, 602 ; Web is, i, 59, iii,
1 13 ; Wing, touching with its swift, i,
57, 93; Wisdom, of nature of i, 453;
Wonders of ii, 677 ; Zeno and evolving,
i, 105.
Universes, Formation of, i, 266; Infinite
number of i, 74; Invisible, ii, 29;
Leibnitz and, i, 690; Manifesting and
disappearing, i, 44; Phenomenal, 1, 675;
Pla^-groimd of numberless, i, 44; Three,
i, 299,
Unknowable, Absolute cause is, i, 738;
Accepted, i. 452 ; Ain Suph a synonym for
any, i, 138, ii, 44; All, ii, 515; Causality,
one, i, 163; Creator and architect,
behind, ii, 46; Crookes, Mr., very close
to, i, 637; Deity, i, 602; Differentiation
of the, ii, 769; Eternal or causeless
cau.se, i, 43; European philosophy, ot,
i, 42; Karma one with, ii, 320; Mover, i,
86; Point, concealed and, i, 487; Princi-
ple, ii, 529; Reflection of ii, 41 ; Rig
Vedic verse, in, ii, 136 ; Spencer, of i,
84, 302, 348; Theology attempts to un-
veil, i, 47; Unity, spirit and matter two
facets of i, 593.
Unlucky numbers, ii, 607, 614.
Unmanifest, the, ii, 245.
Unmanifested, Absolute or, i, 115; Son of
father, ii, 324; Logos, i, 44, 102, 235, 236,
298, 355, ii, 631; Manifested begotten
by, i, 428; Motion eternal in, i, 124; Ray
in, ii, 27 ; Spirit of the Universe, the, i,
236; Universe, i, 134, ii, 662.
Unnameable, Absolute cause to Egj'ptians
was, i, 738; Ain Suph, ii, 44.
Unpointed Hebrew, Jehovah in, ii, 496.
Unpronounceable, Absolute cause, i, 738;
Names of three highest worlds are, i,
469.
Unpublished MS. referred to, 1, 479.
Unreachable Land, ii, 419; Life which
radiates from the summits of i, 89.
Unseen Universe referred to, i, 500, 526.
Untied, The animal creation, ii, 287.
Untranslatable Names, i, 518.
Uniitterable, the Name, i, 370; Threshold
of ii, 200.
Upadana the material cause, i, 86.
Upadlii, Basis or, i, 128, ii, 37; Basic
mould or human, i, 303; Basis or, of air
and water, ii, iii; Degree of, i, 351;
Divine thought Akasha, i, 347; Ether,
of, i, 561 ; Foundation or, i, 309 ; Germ
which becomes, of seven principles, i,
311; Material, ii, 633; Objective uni-
verse, of i, 402; Organism as a, ii, 707;
Periodical, i, 203; Primordial substance,
of every phenomenon, i, 352 ; Soul, of
spirit, i,' 177; Spiritual, i, 650; Sukstance
of, of ethereal man, ii, 167 ; Vehicle or,
1,67.
Upadhis, Bases or, i, 176, 182, 203, 301, 11,
627; Basic principles or, ii, 94; Vehicles
or, of forces, i, 508.
Upadvipas or Root islands, ii, 422.
Upanishad, Kaiha, i, 464; Shvetdshvatara,
i> 39-
Upanishads referred to, i, 162, 188, 288,
290, 292, ii, 30; Advaita Vedantins, of
the, i, 569; Anugitd one of the oldest, i,
121; Bhash3-a on, i, 292; Gnostic litera-
ture, in, ii, 594, 597; Pantheists echo, i,
36; Science in, i, 583; Scope of i, 291;
INDEX.
309
Secret Doctrine and, i, 78, ii, 624 ; Vacli
in, i, 465 ; Vedas and, ii, 508.
Upheaval, Alps, of, ii, 793 ; Americas, of,
two, ii, 425; Continent, of, ii, 8; Con-
tinents, of new, ii, 376; Oceans, of, ii,
738.
Upper, Adam, ii, 479; Circle, ii, 584, 670;
Egypt, i, 389, 500, ii, 638; Region, ii,
665; Sea of fire, i, 59; vSpace, i, ico;
Triad, i, 200, 262 ; Worlds, and lower, i,
678, ii, 127.
Upper Egypt, Artificial Egg at Phike in,
Upsala, Configurations of, ii, 420.
Ur, Abraham came from, i, 403, ii, 237;
Moon God at, vorship of, ii, 148.
Urseus, Cosmic fire and, i, 471 ; Devoured
by, i, 248; Osiris and, i, 471; Serpent, i,
737-
Ural, Mountains, i, 19; Philo's flood, ii,
435-
Uranides or Titans, i, 450, 451.
Uranium a chemical atom, i, 239.
Uianographie Chinoise, quoted, i, 722.
Uranus, i, 629 ; Astronomical teacher, ii,
809; Atlantean King, first, ii, 805, 808,
809; Cronus mutilating, i, 450, ii, 281,
296; Discovery of date of, i, 129; Gaea,
destroyed his children by. ii, 281 ;
Hindus, known to. i, 126; Neptune, and,
i, 173; Satellites of, i, 128, 648; Saturn,
denser than, i, 649 ; Second race, a
Dhyan Chohan of, ii, S09.
Uranus-day and Sun-day, i, 126.
Urd, foundation of, ii, 547.
Ordlivasrotas, the, i, 481, 489, 491, ii, 172.
Urea in the blood, i, 270, 282.
Uriel, Atlanteans, and, i, 668; Hull, i, 152,
ii, 121; Denouncer, ii, 400; Enoch and,
i, 667, ii, 507, 562.
Urim and Thummim, i, 714.
Urja, Progeny of, ii, 155.
Urka, Omoroka or Lady of, ii, 143.
Ursa Major, ii, 377, 812 ; Minor, ii, 377,
648, 812;
Urschleim of Oken, ii, 167.
Ursus spelteus, ii, 781, 788.
Urus, Engravings of, by the Emperor Yii,
ii, 315-
Use.s, Gravity and cohesion, of, i, 610;
Life, of, ii, 256.
Ush, Eire or heat, ii, 120.
Ushanas, Danavas and, ii, 523; Demon
Deity, degraded into a, ii, 49.
Ushanas-Shukra, Venus or, ii, 35, 36, 49,
523. 526.
Usurpation of divine rights, ii, 238.
U.surper, Zohac the, ii, 416.
Uterus, condition of man in. ii, 197.
Uttara Khanda of the Padnia PiinUni, ii.
333-
Uttara Miniansa, Buddhi.st:; and the, i, 78.
Uxmal, Ruins of, ii, 448, 793.
Uzza, Hosts of, ii, 515.
Vach, Aditi, form of, i, 161; Brahma and,
i, 38, 117, 161, 162, 465, 466, li, 136, 156,
495; Brahma- Prajapati or, i, 467; Dak-
sha and, i, 464; I'our kinds of, i, 162,
465; Goddesses, most mysterious of
Brahmanical, i, 468; Hindu, i, 161, ii,
47; Ila or, i, 570; Kwan-Yin and, i, 160,
i6r, 465; Logos, daughter and mother
of, i, 161,464, ii, 209; Madhyama, i, 465;
]\Iantras, liidden power of, i, 378; Melo-
dious cow or, i, 161, 460, ii, 436; Para, i,
465; Pashyanti, 1,465; Prajapati or, i,
464, 467; Pranava called, i, 162, 466;
Rhea re])etilion of. ii, 151; Rishis and,
i, 464; vSarasvati later form of, i, 122;
Shatariipa, is, i. 465; Twilight, Sandliya
or, i, 465; Universal soul, or, i, 377;
Vaikhari, i, 162, 465, 466; Viraj and, i,
162, ii, 151; Voice feminine, i, 121, ii,
112.
Vach-Shata-Rupa, ii, 157.
Vach-Viraj. ii, 136.
Vdchaspattya, Sanskrit encyclopedia, i,
405; Akasha is, for Rationalists, i, 315;
Plenum and, i, 538.
Vacuum, Absolute, of Newton, i, 536.
Force, is latent, i, 367; Gravity acting
through, i, 533; Inter etheric, i, 608;
Nature abhors a, i, 93, 367, 565, 73 1 ;
Newton on, i, 537; Radiation through,
i, 572; Sidereal bodies and, i, 533;
Space not, i, 574.
Vadukku, Genii called, ii, 258.
Viilian, or Vehicle, Atman, of, i, 285;
Brahma, of, i, 108; Buddhi, ii, 251;
Flame, of i, 66, 286; Lords of wisdom,
of, ii, 21, 182; Matter, of spirit, ii, 61 ;
Spark, of flame, i, 66, 286.
Vahana, Conventional existence used as.
i, 380; Garuda, of Vishnu, ii, 596; Pri-
mordial seven, of, i, 133; Sun, of solar
system, i, 574; Vehicle or, i, 102, 234,
509, 574 ; Varuna, of, ii, 609.
Vaidliatra, Four-fold mystery and, i, 116;
Kumaras and, i, 493.
Vaidic Aryans, ^Mythology of, ii, 523.
Vaidyuta, Electric fire or, i, 567.
Vaikhari, Para l^ecomes, i, 468.
Vaikhari-Vach, Forms of, i, 465; Madh-
y.ima of, i, 162.
Vaikunthaloka, the Heaven of Vishnu, i,
569-
Vaikunthas refused to create, ii, 94.
Vairajas, Devas, Gods or. ii, 93, 95.
Vaishnava System, the, i. 492.
Vaishnavas, India, in, i. 738; Malia-
Huddhi, on, i. 486; vSeclarian spite of,
ii, 580; Speculations of i, 86; Vishnu
God of, i, 454.
Vaishvanara, Agni or, ii, 399; Fire, ii,
310
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
325, 521, 600; Humanity, spirit of, ii,
324 ; Vaivarta, Brahma, i', 395.
Vaivasvata, Adityas in, period, 11, 94;
Biahma Vishnu and Shiva precede, ii,
153; Dehige of, i, 97. 396; Hindu Noah,
ii, 232, 818; Humanity, ii, 76, 344; Hu-
manity saved by the racial, ii, 324;
Legends and allegories of, ii, 328.
Vaivasvata, Manu, i, 478, 493, 570, ii, 4. 39.
72, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 154. I55> ^56,
157, 221, 260, 262, 277, 304, 320, 321,
322, 323, 326, 335, 399, 443- 632 644, 645,
733> 755; Manvantara or round, 1, 26, 11,
72; Progeny of, ii, 143; Sixth creation
or, i, 492 ; World-deluges, and, ii, 350.
Vajradhara the diamond-holder, i, 83, 624.
Vajrapani the diamond-holder, i, 83.
Vajrasattvas, Diamond-souled i, 83, 624.
Vale of Mexico, Aztecs in the, i, 343.
Valentinian, Gospel, ii, 539; Pairs of male
and female /Eons, ii, 601; Theogou}-,
ii, 607.
Valentinian table in Epiphanius, referred
to, ii, 480.
Valentinus, referred to, i, 330, 441, 480,
ii, 597, 601 ; Gnosis, the profoundest
doctor of the, i, 373.
Vallabacharvas of Bombay, i, 358, h, 622.
Vallancev, Col. referred to, i, 703, ii, 277.
Vamadeva, Rebirths of, i, 344, ". 295;
Shiva called, ii, 260.
Vamadeva Modelyar describes coming
night, i, 403.
Vampires, Moon like all, i, 180 ; Precon-
ceptions like, ii, 768.
Vampvretta one of the Monera, ii, 174.
Van Helmont pupil of Paracelsus, i, 82,
560.
Vananin-Lamertade, ii, 480.
Vanchug, Chenresi, ii, 188.
Vandal warriors of Nadir Shah, ii. 353-
Vapour, Creatures born from, ii, 193;
Ether, and, i, 575; Heat generates, i,
269; Incandescent, i, 593; Nebulae formed
of, i, 651, 652; Second earth disappeared
as, i, 473.
Vapours, Ring of, 1, 648.
Vapoury one of the seven transformations
of matter, i, 227.
Vara, Lord and ruler of the, ii, 5; Man,
meant, ii, 305; Superior or, ii, 172, 193;
Yima, or ark of, ii, 304, 305, 645.
Varaha, Avatara, i, 396, ii, 56, 335 ; Boar, 1,
395; Creation, ii, 56; Padma Kalpa, or,
i, 493.
Varieties, Genus homo, of, i, 344, 627;
Modes of procreation, of, ii, 178.
Variation, Capacities, of, ii, 332 ; Nature
and, ii, 735; Physiological, ii, 685; Species,
in, ii, 717; Stature, in, ii, 462.
Variations, Cause of, in organisms, ii, 313,
685; Cross-symbolism, of, ii, 577; Ele-
ments, of, i, 599; Exact science, of, ii.
75; Mammalian type, of, ii, 715; Man
and climatic, ii, 274; Useful, perpetu-
ated, ii, 684.
Varnas, Orders, i, 452.
Varshas, Dvipas and, ii, 276, 419; Por-
tions or, ii, 386; Pushkara with its,
ii, 421, 425; Terrestrial regions as, ii,
334.
Varshayanti one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Varuna, Asura applied to, ii, 97, 525 ; God
of water, i, 500, ii, 611; Indra punishes
breaker of laws of, ii, 64T ; Mitra and,
ii, 156; Neptune and, ii, 281; Ouranos
or, ii, 69; Space, dragged down from, ii,
68; Sublime position of, ii, 640; Uranus
a modified, ii, 281; Valiana of, ii, 609;
Vehicle of, i, 240, ii, 609 ; West, deity of,
i, 153.
Vase of election, ii, 536.
Vasishtha, Curse of, ii, 258; Evil, on, i,
447; Mind born son of Brahma, ii, 82;
^Mysteries imparted by Varuna to, ii,
281 ; Rakshasas saved by, ii, 242 ; Seven
sons of, ii, 155.
Vastubhuta or substance, ii, 647.
Vasudeva, Liberator, i, 306; Lord of all,
i, 452; Nature of, ii, 52.
Vasus the eight Vedic Deities, i, 100, ii,
258.
Vatican, Doctrines of secret schools pre-
served in, i, 27, ii, 532 ; Lanci librarian
to, ii, 393; MS. of Kabalah in, ii,
249-
Vau, crook, hook or, ii, 482; Jod, and He
in Jehovah, i, 117.
Vault, Starry, ii, 20; Time periods marked
on, of heaven, i, 418.
Vayu, Indra or, i, 500, ii, 395 ; Vedic Tri-
murti, one of, i, 117, ii, 120; Wind, God
of, i, 212, 507.
Idyii Piiniiia quoted, i, 80, 277, 395, 398,
405, 470, 489, 494, 567, ii, 60, 86, 93, 94,
96, 192, 193, 398, 399, 422, 423, 520, 604,
648, 649, 650.
Veda, Rig, Aryan literature, oldest, i, 1 1 ; Di-
vision'of, il, 507; Ether, on, i, 352; Fire
and Deities, on, ii, 598 ; Gandharva of, i,
569, ii, 618; Mvth of, ii, 47 o; Odin, Max
Miiller and, i,'i3; One Deity, one caste,
one, i, 108; Translation of, could not be
made in 1820, i, 21; Vishnu divides, ii,
Veda-Vvasa, Bricklayers by, i, 332; Jews
may be referred to by, i, 332 ; Vishnu as,
ii, 155, 507-
Vedanta, the, Basic idea of, i, 81 ; Books
of, i, 290; Buddhists and, i, 78 ; Esoteric
Philosophy and, i, 86; Esotericism in,
ii, 508; Nvava and, i, 86, 397; Philo-
sophy, i, 669,' ii, 264, 470; Septenary in,
i, 181'.
Vedanta Sara, referred to, i, 36.
Vedantic, Advaitin, Philosophy, i, 541, il.
INDEX.
3"
631; Bralmian, i, 108, 697; Conception,
i, 36, 242; Doclrine, i, 302; Doctrines
distorted, i, 107; Idealism, i, 247, 661;
Lucretius endorses a, conception, i, 36;
Mulaprakriti, i, 277; Philosophy i, 3S1,
639; Principles of man in division, i,
181; Quinquepartite division, i, 247;
Row, T. Suhlja, a, scholar, i, 181, 681 ;
Septenary doj^ma, scholar on, ii, 672;
Teaching, i, 307, ii, 165; Wisdom, i,
3h ii, 556.
Vedantin, Advaita, philosophers, i, 37;
Creation, tenet of, i, 37; Dreamless
sleep and a, i, 78; Faith of true, i, 622;
On Hegelian Unconscious, i; 82 ; Maya
in esoteric ant!, teaching, i, 92; Meta-
ph3-sical mind of Hindu, ii, 168; Occnl-
tist, i, 162; Pantheism of philosophers,
ii, 495; vScholar, i, 277; Sects, apple of
discord between three, i, 486; Tenet
regarding eternal, i, 43; Visishthad-
vaita philosophy and the Advaiti, i, 89;
Visishthadvaita, sects of i, 156.
Vedantins, the, Advaita, i, 569; Aja, of ii,
637; All on, i, 36; Atheists, called, i,
569; Atnian of, i, 135; Catechism of i,
568; Consciousness, on universal, i, 83;
Definition in spirit of, i, 461 ; Disguise,
in, ii, 674; Esotericismof, i, 160; Islivara,
on, i, 626; Koshas divided by, ii, 637;
Mahat and, i, 92 ; IMystical tenets of ii,
249; Nirvani of ii, 83 ; Parabrahinan of
i, 39, 44, 77, 302, 352, 378, 474; Sutratma
of 1, 45-
Vedantists, Philosophy of the, i, 86, 314.
Fedas, the Ad-iti in, ii, 46; Agni, fire-god
of ii, 431; Ahi-Vritra in, ii, 401; Aka-
sha and, i, 316; Antiquity of ii, 641;
Aryans, of Indian, ii, 755; Asura of ii,
121 ; Bhunii in, i, 270; Brahma, a word
not in, i, 3 ; Bralimana portion of i,
290; Brahmans chant, i, 121; Biahina-
7ias, Upanishads and, i, 292 ; Chhanda-
jas of, ii, 618; Commentaries explain,
i, 18; Cosmogony of ii, 62; Crookes
will vindicate, i, 683 ; Cross from staml-
point of i, 496; Cycle of ii, 660; Daityas
led astray from path of i, 455; Date of
i, 394 ; Dual meaning of i, 291; Early
humanity of ii, 102; Elements, conceal
real nature of i, 567 ; Esoteric lining
of i, 188; Etlier and, i, 316; Eirst (Vo(i
in, ii, 613; P'orgeries, called, i, 21; Eour
truths and four, i, 73 ; Gods, on immor-
tality of i, 68; Idols not countenanced
b}', li, 763; Incongruities in, i, 453;
Initiates wrote, ii, 471 ; Key needed for,
ii. 651; IvOgograms in, ii, 350; Eoka-
Chakshuh of 'i, 127; Max Miiller and,
i, 14; Mvstic speech, Bralima revealed,
by, i, 464; Metres of i, 310; Occult
Ghandharva of, i, 571 ; Pitris, on, ii, Sr ;
Planetary chain iu, allusions to, i, 270;
Presentation of i, 2 1 ; Puninas and, ii,
555; Radiant matter and, i, 6S3; Scien-
tific explanation of friction in, i, 570;
Secret doctrine, and, i, 21; Secret of i,
231; vSenses explained in, i, 583; Sep-
tenary element in, ii, 640; Serpent
worship ami, ii, 219; Seven Rishis visit
locality where, were written, i, 382;
Shiva's name unknown in, ii, 578;
vSurya in, i, 127; vSynonym of Gods in,
i, 494 ; Text of couhl not be obtained
by Akbar from Brahmans, i, 7 ; That in,
i, 420, ii, 84; Tree of Being, the leaves
of the, i, 437; Tvashtri in, ii, uj6; I'ni-
versal, once, ii, 507 ; Universal language
and, i, 338; I 'f>aiiishads are esoteric
glossaries of ii, 50S; \'ach mother of
ii, 112; Vishnu promulgating, ii, 647;
Vishvakarman in, ii, 106.
Veddhas, Ceylon, of ii, 206, 439, 763; Jun-
gles, of ii, 300.
Vedhas, Brahma and, i, 116, ii, 1S6; Sa-
nandana one of ii, 81, 182.
Vedic, Babylonian mythology and, influ-
ence, i, 15, ii, 138; Bhrigu a, sage, ii, 33 ;
Calendar, ii, 581; Cosmogony, ii, 46;
Deities, i, 100, ii, 281 ; Demonofdrought,
ii, 403; Devasof, nations, ii, 396; Ivarlhs
of teaching, i, 270; Eohat, Apani Na-
pat, name for, ii, 418; Gods, ii. 120,
619: Hymns, ii, 470, 612; Indra jiower-
ful, God, ii, 641; Kama, character of
ii, 186; Kashyapa, sage, ii, 140; Narada,
Rishi, ii, 51, 86; Parashara, Rishi, i,
492; Rebirth, teaching of i, 259; vSecret
meaning of texts, i, 291 ; Teachings,
ii, 641; Text, ii, 258; Trimurti, i, 117;
Truths, sublime, ii. 556; Vishnu of
later times unlike, god. i. 137; Vishva-
karman, i, 510; Women in, period, i,
410.
Vega, Arctic voyage of the, ii, 817.
Vegetable, Ancestor, ii. 724; Bodies, Life
in, i, 490; Cloth, ii. 237; Development,
ii. 15S; Ivlement, ii, 375: T'irst round,
in. ii, 190; I'orms, perfecting of ii, 199,
770; Fourth round, impulse stops at. i,
20or Jiva in, ])arlicle, i, 2)4; Kingdom,
i, 1S3. 197, 208, 210, 237. 252. 679, ii. 72.
169, 250. 326, 608, 672, 722 ; Leaflets, with,
ii. 724; Life, i, 278, 288. 634. ii. 303. 714.
772; Monad, i, 201, ii, 45.196; Progeni-
tors after, life, ii. 752; Remains, ii, 58;
Tissues, i, 270; World, i, 288; World,
Soma sovereign of ii, 520.
Vegetables, Creation of ii, 172.
Vegetarians. Atlantes were, ii, S05.
Vegetation. Abundant, i, 237 ; Astral re-
lics of previf)us, ii, 770; Bosom of stone,
born from, ii, 628; Consciousness of i,
298; Creatures born from, ii, 193; Ethe-
real, ii, 303, 753; Genisis describes, ii,
119; Moon feeds, i, 5S5
312
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Vehicle, Ah-hi, of divine will, i, 70; Ain
Suph, of, i, 466, ii, 770; Argha or, ii,
304; Atmic Rav, of, i, 200; Brahma, of
Brahman, i, 46; Brahma-Prajapati, of,
i, 108; Breath, of One,^ ii, 516; Being,
of, i, 453; Buddhi, of Atma, i, 144, 215,
265, ii, 61, 614, 639; Corruptible, of per-
fection, ii, 100; Desires and passions,
of, i, 177, ii, 19, no, 123; Devil, is man,
of, ii, 239 ; Dhj'anis, of incarnation of
highest, ii, 288; Divine, i, 233, 234;
Divine man, human form, of, ii, 303 ;
Divine ray, for, i, 108 ; Dolphin, of Pos-
eidon, ii, 610 ; Fifth principle, for, ii,
171 ; Forces, for manifestation of, i,
536; Generation, of, ii, 140; Gods, of a
host of, i, 519; Hamsa-Vahana uses
swan as its, i, 47 ; Hinayana school of
little, i, 71; Horus, of, ii, 610; Jiva, of
personal consciousness of, ii, 252 ;
Kama Rupa, of desire, ii, 123, 170 ; Light,
of, ii, 537, 627; Linga Sharira an inert,
ii, 627; Mahavana school of great, i, 71;
Matter, of, i, 43 ; Matter, of becoming,
i, 301 ; Matter, for soul on this plane, i,
80; Monad degraded into a, i, 674;
Monads, of, i, 206, 623, ii, 84 ; Navis or
boat-shaped, ii, 484; Noumenon, of a,
i, 70; Number seven, of life, ii, 38 ;
Prana, of, i, 181 ; Ra}-, for, i, 237 ;
Schools of little and great, i, 71; Soul
substance, of, 174; Space a, i, 85; Sub-
stance, of, i, 650 ; Unknown deity, of,
ii, 615; Upadhi or, i, 67; Vahan or, i,
285, 286, ii, 182; Vahana or, i, 102, 176,
ii, 596 ; Vahana, of primordial seven, i,
133; Varuna, of, i, 240; Wisdom, of
divine, ii, 143 ; Yana or, i, 71.
Vehicles, Cosmic substance, of, i, 44 ;
Ephemeral, i, 281; Incarnating into
human, ii, 332 ; Intellectual, for moral
forces, i, 508; Kingdoms, of lower, i,
287; Man, of three principles of, ii,
329 ; Men occasionally, of hosts of
spirits, i, 245; Physical man, for gesta-
tion of, ii, 202; Reflections, of their, ii,
332; Three, i, 685; Wisdom and re-
birth in both, i, 71.
Veil, Arcana behind, ii, 350; Circle and
point, over, i, 676; Creation, beween
incognizable and logos of, i, 464; Dark-
ness of, i, 6S4; East to west, unfurling
the, from, i, 58 ; Exoteric, ii,695; Four-
teenth Manuan additional, i, 402; Igno-
rance, of, ii, 406 ; Indivisible point
forms a, i, 369, 379; Initiation, of, ii,
587; Intelligence behind, i, 300, 566;
Isis, of, i, 318, ii, 691 ; Manifested, i,
650; Matter, of, i, 566, 669, 694, ii, 294;
Maya, of, i, loi ; Nature, of occult, 'i, 305,
671: Nucleus of truth, over, i, 504; One
reality, of, i, 294 ; Parabrahman, of, i,
460, 462; Principles hidden under a, i.
502; Secrecy, of, ii, 131; Solar cosmic,
i, 576; Teniple, of, i, 465; Unknown,
of, ii, 224.
Veil of Deity, the circle and, ii, 575; Ele-
ments, i, 498; Unseen space or tether,
i, 366.
Veiling of esoteric meaning by Gnostics,
i, 482.
Veiled, Interpretations cleverly, i, 389;
Language of sanctuary, ii, 413.
V'elcain or V'ulcain, ii, 410.
Velocity, Earth's rotation, of, ii, 339;
Monad, of, i, 694; Nascent planet, of,
i, 648; Sound, of, i, 616.
lendiddd, the, Aliura Mazda of, ii, 643;
Airyana Vaejo in, ii, 5; Bestower of
weal of, ii, 544; Celestial militia of, ii,
31; Chain of worlds, on, ii, 802 ; Daevas
in, ii, 543; Darmesteter's, ii, 102, 525;
Fravarshi in, ii, 503; Geographical
changes pointed to in, ii, 372; Mazdean,
ii, 64, 282, 304, 642 ; Michael in, ii, 402 ;
Origin of, ii, 428; Quoted, ii, 504; Ro-
man Catholics and7ii, 499; vSerpent in,
ii, 372 ; Yima in, ii, 644.
Venice, San Marco at, ii, 87.
Ventus and Spiritus, i, 366.
Venus,^Aditi and Vach identical with, ii,
47; Asphujit or, ii, 35; Astoreth or, ii,
485; Axis of ii, 36; Bearded, i, loi, ii,
143; Celestial Priapus born from, ii,
480; Chain, on plane ot our, i, 187;
Cow's horns on head of, ii, 35; Cupid
son of, ii, 436; Earth more dense than,
i, 649; Earth, light Vjearer to, ii, 36;
Earth twin sister to, ii, 33; Evil spirits
and, ii, 403; Friday or day of, i, 716;
Hermaplirodite in esoteric philosophy,
is, ii, 33; Holy Ghost, ii, 569; House
of, i, 129; Influence of, ii, 27 ; Islitar or,
ii, 65; Istar Ashteroth or, ii, 154; Isis
or, ii, 34; Jupiter and Lucifer, i, 223;
Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 726 ; Lakshmi
or, ii, 80, 186, 611, 612; Length of day
on, ii, 747 ; Less adapted for humavi
life, ii, 747; Light and heat in, ii, 31;
Little sun, ii, 27; Looking glass of, ii,
576; Lucifer or Satan, said to be, ii, 33;
Lunar goddess, i, 425 ; Mars and, ii, 410,
485; Men on, more gross than we, i,
660; Mercury more occult than, ii, 31;
Mercury one with sun and, ii, 572;
Mother Virgin, ii, 68; Music of spheres,
and, ii, 635 ; Number six sacred to, ii,
626; Oral genius of, i, 631, ii, 567; Prin-
cipalities rule, i, 469; Races of, ii, 738;
Roman Catholics and, ii, 35, 504; Satel-
lites of, not known, i, 179, 180, 188;
Seasons of, ii, .747 ; vSemele presides
between Mars and, i, 430: Shnkra, or,
ii, 32, 33. 35, 49; Sign of, i, 35, ij- 34;
Sons of Light and, i, 628 ; Sophia re-
sides in, ii, 539 ; Star of sea, i, 421 ;
INDEX.
315
Temple of Hiram to, ii, 570; Uslianas
or, ii, 523, 526; Worship, ii, 4H2.
Venus- Aphrodite, Foam of ocean, from, i,
407; Sea personified, i, 495; Westerns,
of, ii. So; Worship of, ii, 483.
Venus- Astarte, Bust of, ii, 4CS3.
Venus-Lucifer, Astnea, Virgo or, ii, 830;
Earth, alter ego of, i, 323; Morning
star, ii, 803; Titans connected with, ii,
35-
Venezuela and Atlantis, ii, 836.
Vera causa, i, 530.
Verbum, Creative princeps, ii, 247; Crea-
tive speech or, ii, 572; Dual aspect of,
ii, 541, 542; Esoteric meaning of Chris-
tian, i, 461; Face, antl his, ii, 502; Ish-
vara or Brahma called, i, 162; Logos,
word, or, i, 121, 155, 276, 463, ii, 28,
371; Lucifer, one with, ii, 542; Mani-
fested, i, 29S; Master, of, i, 103; ]\Ier-
cury, ii, 571; National versions of, ii,
542; Parabrahman, of, i, 160; Son or,
i, 586; Sound of, i, 690; St. John, of, i,
721; Sun, and, of, ii, 504; Taurus and,
or Christ, i, 720; Thouglit divine, of, i,
100; Voice, or word, i, i6t.
Vermes of naturalists, ii, 694.
Vermilion, Bird, i, 439; Luxor at, ii, 449.
Vertebrata, First, ii. 265; Higher, ii, 723;
Man highest, ii, 659; Progenitors of, ii,
629; Rudimentar\ organs in. ii. 194;
Third eye atrophied in, ii, 310.
Vertebrate, Descendants of first, ii, 704;
Epidermis and, eye, ii, 309; Kingdom,
ii, 125; Life, primitive germ of, ii, 772;
Life, lower, ii, 723 ; Lowest, the, ii, 700.
Vertebrates, Blind, ii, 313; Oviparous, ii,
776; Structural plan of all, ii, 721;
Third race, in, ii, 194.
Vesica piscis, Mary the, ii, 41.
Vesiculae prostatic^e, ii, 125.
Verviform appendix of the Caecum, ii,
719.
Vesta, iMre in temple of, i, 361 ; Goddess
of earth, ii, 152.
Vestal, vSerpent fed bv, ii, 219.
Via Straminis the Mi'lky Way, i, 470.
Vibhavasu, or fire, i, 399.
Vibhiitayah or potencies, i, 37, ii, 647.
Vibration, Atoms, of, i, 694; Eternal, i,
143; Keely works by sym])athetic, i,
612; Last, i, 57, 91,92; Light called a.
i, 525; Molecular, i, 612; Molecules of
air broken up by, i, 615; Motion, is
eternal, i, 491 ; Phenomena produced
by, i, 641 ; Powers and, in air corres-
ponding, i, 325; Sen.se.s, and, i, 582;
Seventii eternity, of i, 91, 92; vSwee])s
along, i, 57, 93 ; Wing of. touches the
germ, i, 93.
Vibrations, ajiproximate rate of various,
i, 614; Atoms are called, i, 694; Brain
and, of sound, i, 605; Causes thai ])ro-
duce ethereal, i, 560; Correlation of, i,
560; Eye and too rapid, i, 553; Factor
other than, i, 617; Heal, of, i, 587;
Notes of musical scale, of, ii, 664.
Vibratory, Astral light, motion of, i, 372;
Cause, waves proximate, i, 561 ; Keely's,
engine, i, 6(j7; Metcalfe against, theory,
i, 572; Occulti.sts and, theory, i, 560;
Planes, theory and other, i, 553.
Vibriones and other microbes, i, 270.
Vidadhafshu or South, ii, 802.
Vidya, Atma, i, 221; Esoteric, i, 261; Fa-
culty of cognising knowledge or, i, 2;
Paths of, i, 214; Sacred science or, ii,
457-
Vi<lyadharas, Inferior Pitris, i, 588.
Vidyas, The four, i, 192.
F/t' de Jesus, Renan. i. 28, ii, 475.
Vie de Notre Scigiieurjcsiis Christ, i, 717,
719. ". 655-
Viharas, or caves of Buddhist monks, ii,
353- 354-
Vijnanam an aspect of mincl. i. 181.
Vijnanamaya, one of the shealhs. i, 623.
Vijfianamayakosha or higher mind, i, 181.
Vikarttana or .sun, i, 343, ii, 398.
Villapandus referred to, i, 712.
Villiers referred to, i, 282.
Villiplacentalia, ii, 754.
Vimana Vidya or ceronautics, ii, 444.
\'imanas, air-vehicles or, ii, 445. 446.
Vinata daughter of Daksha. i. 392.
Vine, Food of life, of, i, 217; lsis-0.siris
showed use of, ii. 383.
Virabhadra. Raumas created from pores
of ii, 71; vShiva-Rudra creates, ii, 193.
Viraj, Brahma as, i, 117, 162; Brahma-
Praja])ali creates, ii, 47; IK-aveuly man,
born from, ii, 640; Logoi. one of i, 89;
Male symbol, ii, 495; ISLanu created by,
ii, 322, 324 ; That male, i, 4S4; Vach
and. i. 38, ii, 151.
Viraja, INIanasa sons of, ii, 94.
Viraja-loka inhabited by the Agnish-
vatta, ii, 93.
Virasvanim, i. 355.
Virchow. Prof, quoted, ii, 459, 686, 687,
759- 1^2- 795. «37-
Virgil, quoted. liuioliia of ii. 637 ; Evo-
lution, or. ii,628; Geography of errone-
ous, ii. 435; Great .Ether, calls Juj>iler,
i. 354: In<lus or Nile of ii. 436: Inspi-
ralion of i, 721 ; Mercury, on, ii, 31 ; Vir-
gin Mary, and, i, 431.
Virgin, Aim or, ii, 485; Angels, ii, 256;
Blood, Jehovah-Cain sheds, ii, 4(j6;
Celestial, son of imm.aculate, i. 90;
Chinese celestial, ii, 511; Cold, i. 110;
Combiilanl. ii. 24S; Omgoii, and, i,
721 ; Ivjjilhels of ii.555; l-'orcsts, i. 739;
(lod or Dhyan Chnh.in who refuses to
create.!. 399; Goddesses, i, 425; Hea-
venly and celestial, i, 236; Immaculate
314
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of heavens, ii, 485; Kanya. i, 119; Kan-
ya Durga, i, 721 ; Kiimara, ii, 580;
Light, of, i, 1 19 ; Matrix of Kosmos, i,
118; Moot called, ii, 486; Number of,
seven, ii, 637; Pagans, of ancient, i,
429; Prayer to, i, 507; Race perpetua-
ted by, parents, ii, 142 ; Rosary of
Blessed, ii, 41; Sea, of, i, 507; vSin of
celestial, ii, 539; Synonyms of side-
real, ii, 537 ; World, of, ii, 241 ; Zeus
said to be beautiful, i, loi ; Zodiac, in,
ii, 219, 450, 451.
Virgin-ascetic, Narada the, ii, 148.
Virgin-ascetics, Kumaras or, i, 495.
Virgin-egg, Eternal, is, i, 94; Ra}' shoots
through, i, 58, 94; Virgin mother and, i,
95-
Virgin-Mary, Anna mother of, i, 119;
Archangel gives a lily to, i, 412; Cres-
cent moon and, ii, 485; Lunar Goddes-
ses and, i, 431; Mare sea is, i, 495;
Moon connected with, i, 422; Spiritual
ideal of, i, 429; Sun, arrayed with the,
i, 422.
Virgin-men, vSeven, ii, 294.
Virgin-mother, Celestial, i, 496; Goddesses
and Moon, i, 433; Heavens, of, ii, 485;
Immaculate, i, 116; Isis, of Horns, ii,
46; Lunar goddesses and, i, 430; Vir-
gin egg symljol of, i, 95.
Virgin-oil or Hamnio Virgo, ii, 12 r.
Virgin-snow in radiant sunlight. Monads
like, i, 694.
Virgin-youth, Chaste, ii, 260; Karttikeya
a, ii, 654; Kuniara or, ii, 399; Mysteri-
ous, ii, 400.
Virgin of the World, quoted, i, 301, 305,
306, 314, 734.
Virginal, Estate, ii, 245; Fallen and, ii,
245; Reproduction, 11,694, 696.
Virginia, Forest trees of, ii, 834.
Virgins, Fifty, ii, 436; Kumaras celestial,
ii, 604: Life, of, i, 235; Michael and
Karttikeya both, ii, 400; Sons of God
born of immaculate, i, 91 ; Virgo or
three, ii, 454; Zodiac, in Denon's, ii,
452.
Virgo, Astraea is, ii, 829; Dan, m sphere
of, i, 715; Inverted, ii, 830; Kanya, or,
i, 312; Leo inseparable from, ii, 829;
Quintessence and, ii, 121 ; Separation
of pure, ii, 137; Wheat ear of, i, 726,
727, ii, 454; Zodiac, in circular, ii, 451,
452- .. ^
Virgos, Zodiac with three, 11, 385.
Virgo-Scorpio, Androgyne, i, 445 ; Sepa-
ration of, ii. 528.
Virtues, Angelic, i, 148; Archangels are,
of God, ii", 247 ; Cardinal, i, 217; Chris-
tian dogma, of, i, 119; God, of, i, 472;
He^.venly man, of, i, 244; Mars, rulers
of, i, 469; Precious stones of, ii, 444;
Seven Christian, ii, 678.
Vis, energeia naturae, or, i, 660 : Forma-
tiva, ii, 187, 302 ; Generatrix, i, 602;
Viva, i, 732.
Viscid earth, a, ii, 262.
Vish, Vishnu from, i, 37, 137, ii, 647.
Visha or poison. Death, i, 371.
Visliishtliadvaita sect, the, i, 486.
Vishishthadvaita Vedantins, Catechism
of the, i, 568.
Vishnu, Abhutarajasas incarnations of,
ii, 94; Abode of, ii, 5; Achyuta a name
of, i, 46; Ananta Shesha a form of, i,
368, ii, 530; Ark of salvation towed by,
ii, 326; Aryan philosoplu', in, i, 38;
Avataras of i, 46, 284, 717", ii, 36, 147,
426; Banyan tree, teaching under a, ii,
225; Bhagavan or, ii, 51; Bhutesha or,
i, 488; Boar, in the form of a, i, 395;
Brahma and, i, 37, 453, ii, 122, 155 ;
Breath of, i, 398; Breath of absolute-
ness, i, 310; Buddha an Avatara of, ii,
61 r ; Chakra or circle of, i, 139, ii. 488,
576; Christian Trinity, and, i, i 5; Dait-
ya and, parallel evolution of, ii, 236;
Derivation of, i, 37 ; Destro^-er, as Shiva,
i, 397 ; Discrete and indiscrete substance,
ii, 134; Divine spirit is, ii, 327; Doul)le
sexed, ii, 34; Double triangle, sign of,
i, 143; Eternal law, personilication of,
i, 371; Eternal life symbolized by, ii,
72; Fish, as a, i, 423, ii, 327; Fish Ava-
tara of, ii, 321 ; Fohat, Sur\a and, i,
I37> 736; Form emitted from bod}- of,
illusory, i, 455; Garuda vehicle of, i,
454, ii. 337, 596; Glory to supreme, i,
307 ; Hypostasis, in his triple, i, 306 ;
Jehovah and, i, 456; Kalaone of names
of i, 461; Kali-age, at end of. ii, 507;
Kalki, will return on, i, 114; Kapila
shown as a portion of, ii, 604; Krita age,
imparts wisdom in, ii, 507 ; Kumaras
worship, i, 257; Lakshmi, wife of, i,
407, ii, 80; Lord of elements, i, 488;
Lotus and, i, 392, 407, 409, ii, 34, 495;
IMalia Kalpa co-eternal with, ii, 596;
Mahat as, ii, 675; Manufacturer, called,
i, 137; Manvantara, Ananta carries
through, i, 438; Mayamoha, as, i, 451;
Moist principle, God of, ii, 625; Nagas,
crowned with, i, 471; Names of ii, 113;
Pervader, i, 137; Prakriti, entered into,
i, 4S7 ; Prayers of Gods to, i, 452 ; Pre-
ser\-ation, holy spirit of, ii, 530 ; Ptirdna,
described in, i, 372; Quoted, ii, 157;
Rahu denounced to, ii, 398 ; Regenera-
tors, and Shiva, i, 495 ; Re-unites all
his creatures to. i, 397; Ri,s, I'eda, in, i,
479; Rudra, or, i, 397; Rudra Shiva or,
i, 573; Self-existent Lord, i, 355; Ser-
• pent of, ii, 103; Serpent on which,
rests, ii, 398; Serpent race, one with,
i, 452; Shesha or Ananta name of i,
102; Shveta-dvipa abode of, ii, 420;
Shiva and, i, 496 ; Six pointed star sign
of, i, 235; Solar energy and, i, 137;
INDEX.
315
Solar God, ii, 425; Spirit of God, as,
i. 35^'^ Splendour of, named Krishna,
ii, 588; Strides of, three, i, 137, ii, 42,
658; Sun or, ii, 41, 148; Svar-loka,
abode of, ii, 422 ; Symbology of, ii, 579;
Three steps of, i, 466, ii, 809; Time a
form of, li, 321; Two aspects of, i, 453,
595. ii, 327 ; Universe reposed in bosom
of, i, 369; Vaikunthaloka, heaven of, i,
569; Vaivasvata and, ii, 153; Various
impersonations of, ii, 507 ; Vedas, and,
ii, 647; Vish, from root, i, 137; Vish-
variipa add, i, 488; Vittoba, a form of,
ii, 591; White Island, on, ii, 618;
Wicked restrained by, ii, 507.
Vishnu Purdiia, i, 47. 68, 77, 80, 81, 85, 95,
104, 226, 239, 276, 277, 305, 307, 310, 359,
371. 372, 3''^5. 397, 400, 403- 404, 405, 44«,
451, 452, 456, 480, 481, 482, 483, 487, 488,
490, 492, 496, 56S, 592, 595, 614, 11, 51, 6r,
80, 82, 93, 107, 114, 134, 155, 164, 172, 173,
174, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 192, 224, 242,
258, 304- 323. 333, 334, 337, 3f^6, 398, 399,
41O, 421, 507, 520, 555, 556, 578, 579, 580,
596, 603, 610, 619, 624, 647, 649, 650, 651,
652, 65o, 661, 662, 695.
Vishvakarma, All-seeing God or, ii, 590;
Artificer of Gods, ii, 401; Carpenter of
Gods, ii, 512; Creative power, ii, 590;
Great architect of world, ii, 590; Yos^a-
siddha, son of, ii, 590.
Vishvakarman, Aryan philosophy, of, i,
38; Creative God, ii, 281; Divine hu-
manity, is, ii, 642; Purusha or, ii, 641;
Rays, one of seven, i, 561 ; vSacrifice of,
i, 289; Sanjna, daugliter of, ii, 183;
Sarva-mcdha ceremony, performed b}',
ii, 640; vSun, crucifying, 1, 343; Temple
of, ii, 360; Tvashtri or, ii, 106, 651 ;
Vcdic, i, 510.
Vishvamitra, in the day of, ii, 789.
Vishvanara, the cosmic duad, i, 681.
Vishvarupa, Vishnu as, i, 488.
Vishvatryarchas, one of the seven rays,
i, 561.
Vishvavedas, I^ord Asura, ii, 97.
Vision, Adept's mental, i, 190; Awakening
of inner, ii, 308; Cosmogonic, of St.
Paul, i, 693 ; Dimness of spiritual, ii,
308; Enoch, of, ii, 563; Hzekiel. of, i,
427, ii, 142, 583; HLeckel's true, ii, 343;
Prometheus and, truthful, ii, 432; Scep-
tics unopened s])iritual, i, 707 ; St.
John's, i, loi, ii, 98.
Visions, Abstract forms of, i, 618; Adepts,
of great, i, 294; Astral light, cause of,
i, 279, ii, 538; ICnoch, of, ii, 240, 506,
563, 564; Excitation, form of, ii. 538;
Panoramic, i, 286; Pliysical hallucina-
tions, and, ii, 387; Spiritual, ii, 3cxS.
Visishthadvaitis sect, the, i, 86, 89, 92,
156, 253.
Vital force, Anch or, ii, 670; :\Iaterialists
and, i, 315; Seed germinates through,
ii, 622.
Vital forces, Elementary particles are, i,
691 ; Globe, of, ii, 32.
Vital fluid. Circulation of, ii, 583; Exu-
dation of, ii, 140; Eoliat guiding, i,
535; Life or, ii, 608.
Vital principle, i, 349, 576, 647, 660, 661,
698, ii, 325, 710, 760.
Vital principles, i, 737, ii, 628.
Vitalis Vitalia, ii, 620.
Vitality, Animal, i, 5S6; Cells, in, i, 283;
Cosmic, i, 128; Manifestations of, i,
702; Nature, dormant in, ii, 168; Occult
theory of, i, 590; Potential, i, 620.
Vitatha, Kapihi son of, ii, 604.
Viti or Figi, ii, 234.
Vitruvius I'ollio, referred to, i, 229, 230.
Vittoba, a form of Vishnu, ii, 591, 592.
Vivanghat, the syml)olical man, ii, 644.
Vivasvat, the sun or Surya, ii, 221, 264.
Viveka Chudamaiii, i, 622.
\'ivien anil IMerlin, ii, 185.
Vodhu, one of the seven Kumaras, ii, 333.
Vogt, Carl, referred to, i, 158, 588, 69S, ii,
181, 194, 203, 682, 688, 6S9, 698, 703, 704,
720.
Vohu-Mano, or good thoughts, ii, 544.
Voice, Angel, of seventh, ii, 597; Army
of, i, 60, 120, 121, 124; Breath and, syn-
thesis of senses, i, 123; Chit is, i, 308;
Concrete, i, 125; Divine, ii, 112; Father,
of i, 306; Heavenly, of our prototype,
i, 700; Holy spirit or, i, 360; Initiates
hear audible, 1, 465; Interpreter of di-
vine, i, 721; Kwan Yin. or divine, i,
161; Nature, of, i, 569, ii. 635; Prophet,
in, ii, 517; Radicals, one of, ii, 601;
Reason and consciousness, of, ii, 103;
Secret wisdom, of, i, 717; Soul, of. i,
465; Spirit, word and, i, 4S2; Still
small, i. 301; Thought rider lifts his. i.
62; Viich, i, 121 ; Will. of. i. 369; Word,
of, i, 6r, 125; Wonl or logos in union
with, i, 125. 129.
Voices in the Revelation, ii, 594.
Volcanic, Adam Galatea from, dust, ii,
159; Conflagration, ii. 321 ; Easter island
destroyed by, fire, ii, 341: I'nergie .
Titan Kabirini, ii, 379; I\ru]iti«)ns. ii.
325, 551, 739; Ocean floor, uplifting of.
"ii,\342-
Volcano, Ashbury was a. ii. 426; Sentient
beings m.iy be in a. i. 666.
Volcanoes. Colossal stones and, ii, 292;
Submarine, ii. 829; Sun force in. i. 572;
Thera, in isle of. ii, 291 ; Worlds de-
stroyed by. ii. 766.
Volcker, quoted, ii. 6.
Volga. lo crosses the. ii. 434.
Volger, Calculations of, ii, 163.
Volition, Result of. i. 295. 702, ii, 1S2.
Volitions and feelings, i. 181.
3i6
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Volney, quoted, i, 722, ii, 455.
Voltaire, ii, 93, 461, 742, 784, 785, 821.
Voluptuousness, Bower of, ii, 214; Eden
means, ii, 213.
Voodoos of Jamaica, ii, 220.
Vortex, Kepler's solar, i, 683; Motion, of,
i, 278; Movements, i, 530.
Vortex Atoms, On, quoted, i, 143.
Vortex-atom theor\-, i, 529, 530.
Vortical, atoms, i, 633; Motion, i, 143,
530; Movement in primordial matter,
i, 142; Swedeuborg's, theory, i, 143.
Vortices, Atomic, i, 622; Elemental, i,
143. 534> 633, 683; Kepler's systemic, i,
683; Stars become centres of, 1, 227.
Vorubarshti and Voruzarshti, ii, 802.
Vormius on rocking-stones, ii, 362.
Vossius, quoted, i, 148, 535, ii, 32.
Votan, the Mexican demi-God, ii, 38, 396,
397-
Vowel, vSeven heavens sounding each
one, i, 484.
Vowel-parent, ii, 209.
Vowels, Rralima at creation uttered five
nivstic, ii, 612; Gnostic, ii, 594; Greek
alphabet, of, ii, 596; Mystery of seven,
ii, 595; Revelation, of, ii, 597; Svastika,
and, i, 442.
Voyage dans le Comte de Coniouailles, etc.,
quoted, ii, 358.
Voyage de Renard en Laponie, referred to,
ii, 818.
Voyas:e en Egypte, referred to, li, 347.
Voyage en Siberie, referred to, ii, 657.
Voyageiirs Anciens et Modernes, quoted,
"' 359- . ..
Vox populi, vox Dei, 11, 312.
Vrata, law or power, ii, 641.
Vratani, or active laws, ii, 641.
Vriddha Garga, Cvcles in, ii, 660.
Vril, i, 18, 614.
Vritra, Ahi or, ii, 399; Demon of drought,
ii, 403; Indra and, i, 223, ii, 395, 399,
401.
Vritra-han, Indra called, ii, 399, 402.
V-S'ph-r and V-Siph-o-r. ii, 43.
Vul, Atmospheric God, ii, 403, 404.
Vulcain, or Vulcan, ii, 40S, 410.
Vulcan, Deities, father of, ii, 112; He-
phaestus or, ii, 408; Island sacred to,
ii, 3; Jehovah identical with, i, 632;
Suidas on, ii, 655; Tubal-Cain or, ii,
401.
Vulgate, the, i, 630; Jehovah, on, i, 630;
Reuben in, i, 714; Signum Thau in, ii,
588.
Vyakta, differentiated matter, 1, 39, n, 50.
Vyakritis, Aum or, i, 466.
Vyana, subject to the Apana, ii, 599, 6or>.
Vyasas, Vishnu the twenty-eight, ii. 155.
Vyavaharika, conventional existence, i,
380.
Vyaya, a Mayavic period, i, 637.
V3-se, Colonel, quoted, ii, 383.
Wagner, Prof., referred to, i, 271, ii, 105.
Waite, A. E., quoted, i, 275.
Wake, C. vStaniland, quoted, i, 333, 334,
337, ii, 30, 35, 86, 368, 378, 383, 450, 451.
Waking and sleeping states, i, 45, 302,
309.
Walhalla, or hall of heroes, i, 460, ii, 810.
Wallace, A. R., quoted, i, 132, 362, 566,
640, ii, 7, 203, 682, 688, 699, 715, 736, 823,
826, S33.
Wan or Svastika, ii, 587.
Wand, Devil's, ii, 218; Initiate's, ii, 545.
Wanderers, Advents of, i, 708; Comets
called, i, 223, 227, 269.
Wandering Jew, the, ii, 254.
War, Adepts, between two classes of, ii,
527; Asuras and Gods, of, ii, 525:
Atlantis, which ended in submersion
of, ii, 232 ; Dragon, of, ii, 401, 528 ; First,
i, 64, 213, 288; Gods and giants, between,
ii, 79, 518; Gods, spirits credited with
making, on, ii, 541; Great, i, 427, ii,
407, 413; Heaven, in, i, 97, 220, 451, ii,
49, 66, 109, 248, 280, 396, 397, 401, 403,
404, 407, 516, 522, 531, 541; Himalayan
Kailasa, in, ii, 525 ; Karttikeya, God of,
ii, 132, 579, 654; INIahabharata, or great,
i, 427, ii, 407, 413 ; Matter and spirit,
between, ii, 280; Powers of evil, with,
ii, no; Race,, at close of fourth, i, 452;
Record of, ii, 523; Skanda, God of, ii,
399 ; Taraka, ii, 523 ; Titans, of, ii, 66, 525,
820; Yellow and black men, between,
ii, 233.
Ward, Robert, 1, 525.
Warriors, Planets called the, i, 128.
Wars, Cosmogony, in ever}-, i, 451; Good
and evil, between, ii, 235 ; Heaven of
Puranas, in, i, 223; New Testament, i,
216; Struggles of adjustment or, i,
215.
Washington, Audubon's bird of, ii, 459.
Wassiliet's Der Buddhismus, quoted, i,
70, 75- . , • ■ ^
Watcher, Each nation has its, 1, 630;
Silent, and his shadow, i, 66, 285 ; Soli-
tarv, i, 229,
Watchers, the, i, 83, 130, 144, 253, 287,
628, ii, 374, 446.
Watchman, Sarameya the divine, 11, 32.
Water, Air, proceeded from, i, 360, 482;
Akasha svmbolized by, i, 494 ; Amrita,
of life, i, 97; Atlantis destroyed by, ii,
330; Baptism of, ii, 598 ; Belief that fire
finds refuge in, i, 432; Black, i, 449;
Body of fire and, i, 58; Breaths had no,
ii, 115; Caloric and, i, 575; Cataclysms
b}', ii, 323 ; Chemical constituents of, i,
146; Cosmogonies, in all, i, 93 ; Creation
of, i, 274; Deluge of, ii, 785; Develop-
ment of, i, 273 ; Divine soul symbolized
INDKX.
.-l-l i
by, ii, 119; Earth becomes one with, i,
339; Element, as an, 1,468.568, 5.S5, 637,
11,615,651; Elementsof, 1,3(4, 605 ; I'lre,
and Air— Cosmic Trinity, 11, 113; Eire
and, born of, 1, 510; Fire or, no, ii, 119;
Eire drinks investiture of, i, 400;
EUiid, primordial, 1, 274 ; Form, Jala-
rupa or, il, 610 ; Fourth threatened Vjy,
ii, 24, 346 ; God of, i, 500, 501 ; God-
dess Noo primordial, 1, 471 ; Golden
Lotus on, ii, 611 ; Great, 1. 737 ;
Heat, proceeds from, 1, 352; Human
race sprung from, 11, 640 ; Hydrogen
the Upadhi of, ii, m ; Immortality of,
i, 97, ii, 398 ; Infant world created out
of, i, 368; In beginning, created alone,
i> 355; I^is personified, 11, 616; Jala-
r'upa or. form, ii, 610: Krishna taste
in, 1, 584 ; Kwan-vin informing genius
of, i, 511 ; Land and, 11, 263. 766 ; Letter
M symbol of, i, 412; Life, which is
fountain of, i, 381 ; Liquid fire or, 11, 120;
Matter female element, represented by,
i, 495, 11, 67, 327 ; Mercury, on planet,
il, 144; Meteorites, In, 11, 746; Metis or,
ii, 138; Moses drawn out of, 1, 413;
Nara, bodv of, ii, 520 ; Occultism, of, 1,
239; Origin of, il, 68; Personifications
of, i, 165 ; Plane, on a higher, i, 592 ;
Primitive or Elementar)-, il, 572 ; Prior
to fire, ii, 625; Prince of, 1, 496; Princi-
ple, symbol of fifth, 1, 241 ; Prin-
ciple, "the Third, i, 2S0; Progeny of
moon, 11, 69; Quaternary of matter, one
of, ii, 634 ; Race that could live in fire,
air or, 11, 230; Rest of both land and,
ii, 766; Soul of. 11, 611; Space of, 1,
252; Spirit, visible garb of, 1, 498;
Spirit of fire develops all born of, 1,
407; Spirit of God as, i, 381; St. Mat-
thew and, 11, 121 ; Symbol of one plane
of matter, 11, 508 ; Universe submerged
in, 1, 369; Varuna, God, il, 611; World
born of, 1, 432; Worlds destroyed by, 11,
766. .. ^
Water of Life, the, 1, 59, 97. io9- i'- 4'^
Water lllv, annunciation, and, 1, 406;
Archangel holds, 1, 412 ; Audubon of,
yellow, 11, 459; Padma. of IiKba, 1,87;
Symbol, as a, 1, 382. ^ , ,, /
W^aterman, Aquarius or, il, 36S ; hiimta-
hish of, 11, 671, . .
Watermen, Evolution of, 11, 55; lernble
and bad, 11, 16, 56, 58. ,- , ,
Water-ISIother, Ether, il, 129; hala'ala,
of, ii, 14- . , , - ■
Waters, Abvss of, ii. 57, 613; Ambhamsi
or, 1, 496;' Black,!. 477; Body, separated
from, ii, 17 ; Brahma as mover of, 1,
iha ■ Concrete substance of, created by
Nar'ayana, 1, 37, ii, 78; Deluge, 11.
631 ; Depths of the great dark. 1, 5^
too; Drainer of, ii. 19. no; F:arth
raised from, i, 396, 399 ; Earth, sea be-
came visible, of, 11, 501 ; I-Uiwagar.
called streams of 1, 394; Ends, flow to.
ii, 339; Family saved from, ii, 632;
Firmament in 'midst of, i. 371 : I"lood
of, ii, 153; Fresher mixed with oM, ii.
1 28 ; Great, 1,59. 11. 365- 443 : <' eat Deep
or, i, 367; Heads of drag<Jiis liroken
in, ii, 531; Head of Serpent over. i.
378; Immortality, of, i, 276; Infinite
Space, of, ii, 495'; Life, of, i, 57 ; Light
drops one solitary ray into, i. 57. 94 ;
Jklichael prince of, 11, 531 ; Narayana
mover on, i. 93, 11, 808 ; Perpetual place
of, 1,355; Philosophical three. 11,625;
Primordial, 1, 102, 103, laS; Pure, not
turbid, 11, 17; Race and, 11, 20: Ray
dropped bv light into, i, 57, 94: Saura
drinker of. 1, 567 ; Sons of Maliat
are, ii, loS; Spirit of Elohim brooding
over, i, 401, 11, 136; Universe, of ii. 72 ;
Vishnu drinks up all, 1, 397 ; Wls<lom
symbollzeil bv, 11, 520.
Wa'ters of grace of modern baptist. 1.
495.
Waters of life, 1, 93, 438, il, 616.
Waters of space, i, 37, 92, 395, 407, 460.
464, 686, ii, 68, 105, 801.
Water-urn, snake encircling. 1. 368. 377-
Watery, Abvss, 11. 56, 755 ; Abysses, atom ot.
11, 690; Earth a, globe, 11, 250; Primal
natures, one of, 1, 1 10.
Water-vazatas, Fohat and, 11. 418.
Watson, Dr. J., on moving rocks. 11, 360.
Watts, Dr.. referreil to, i, 178.
We son of Vmir, 1. 460.
Wealdeu, Iguanodonof ii. 363 ; Lemunan
river, a bed of, 11, 348.
Web, atoms each part of, i, 60. 113:
Breath of fire expands, i, iii ; Destiny
woven as spider his, 1, 700: I'ather-
mother spin a, 1. 59, 1 10 ; Li.ght. ot. i.
57, 90; World stuff or, 1, 112.
Weber, Dr., referred to. 1. 78. 470, 710. ii.
53.54, 71. 236. 334. 602 640.
Weber, Akad. I oiifs. of, quoted, 1. 499.
Webhara of the Pali MSS.. 1, 4-
Webs of Mava, the. ii, 649.
Webster's definition of empirical and evo-
lution, 11, 690. 702. 7aS.
Wednesday. Mercury. <lay of. 1. 716:
Tliot and Hermes, sacred to. 11. 383.
Week, the, i, 261, 440, 7>6. i'- 5'6. 558.
615-
Week of years. Hebrew s, 11. 413-
Weeks in the Bible, sy.stem of, 11, 660.
Wel-Pa-Yaiig referred to, ii, 584-
Welssmann, Prof., referred to, i, 243. 244.
ii, 75'-
Welcker, referred to, n. 379. 410-
Well. Beer, of. i. 390 ; Knowledge, ot, 11,
487 ; Syene. of, i. 230.
3i8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
West Hoadley, ii, 358.
West, Defunct arrives in, i, 248 ; East
and, conventional terms, i, 662 ; En^^-
land, of, ii, 358 ; Evil conies from, i,
148 ; Hoadley, ii, 358 ; Miraculous
births in, ii, 580; Mystic, ii, 51; My-
thology of, ii, 424 ; Sidereal, i, 148 ;
Spirit of, i, 737 ; Wise men of, ii, 290 ;
World, or nether, i, 429.
Westminster Abbey, i, 322.
Westminster, the famous stone at, ii,
357-
Westminster Revieiu, quoted, i, 656, ii,
836.
Westropp, referred to, ii, 795.
Whales in Genesis, ii, 191.
What is matter and zuhat is force, re-
ferred to, i, 611.
Wheat, divine justice, food of, i, 241 ; In-
ventors discovered, ii, 390; Isis and, ii,
391 ; Origin of, unknown, ii, 390 ; Pro-
duction of, ii, 380.
Wheat ear of Virgo, i, 726, 727, ii, 454.
Wheel, age of small, i, 226 ; Animals of,
before, ii, 197 ; Anupa laki was great,
i, 56, 72, 78, 83 ; Central, i, 62, 141 ;
Cliakra or, i, 235 ; Chain of spheres,
small, our, i, 226; Crores, whirled for
thirty, ii, 16, 55 ; Divine Being with
appearance of, ii, 142 ; Ezekiel, of, ii,
^36, 583 ; Flame said to spark this is
th}-, i, 66, 286 ; Fohat, of, i, 62, 147 ; Life
cycle one revolution of, i, 252; Lipika
in middle of, i, 62, 144 ; Mahakalpa,
great, i, 72; Men of, before, ii, 21;
Nemesis, of, i, 704; Potter's, ii, 305;
Present, i, 286 ; Rate, runs at usual, ii,
339 ; Small, age of, i, 64 ; Son had not
j-et awakened for new, i, 55, 72 ; Sons
of Ivord sent to people new, ii, 15, 31 ;
Third round, or, ii, 190 ; Tilted axle of,
ii, 343; Time, of, ii, 121, 576; World,
globe or, i, 72.
Wheel-emblem is cross and circle in one,
ii, 576.
Wheels, centres of force or, i, 141 ; Cyclic,
i, 703 ; Eternity, rotated for an, i, 227 ;
Fiery, i, 151 ; Germs of, i, 62, 141 ; Im-
perishable centres on, i, 64; Life, i,
694 ; Manvantaras or, i, 73 ; Older, i,
64, 220; Planetary chain, and, i, 168; Re-
volution of, ii, 621 ; Ring watched b}-, i,
63, 154 ; Rotae, called, i, 142 ; Seven
small, i, 64, 72, 163, 168, 213 ; Solid
watery, i, 269 : Time's, are worlds, ii,
647 ; World, of, i, 474 ; World-spheres
or, i, 119.
Whelp, lion's, i, 714.
Wheva or Bone, ii, 204.
Whewell, Dr., referred to, i, 665, ii, 158,
658.
Whirling souls, i, 620.
Whirlwind, Actions raise a, i, 701 ; Breath
becomes, i, 124, 247 ; Deity becomes, i,
142 ; Ezekiel, of, ii, 583 ; Fiery, i, 49,
^31' ^})}>'> Great breath or, i, 247; Mo-
tion or, one, i, 129; That called, i,
106.
Winston, quoted, ii, 413.
White, Atlanteans, ii, 452 ; Central point
of, in boundless darkness, i, 349 ; Chiefs,
savage, ii, 7S6 ; Deity, ii, 536 ; Dvipa,
ii, 301; Horse, Kalki, i, 114; iMagic
black and, ii, 381 ; Magic, adept of, ii,
445 ; Mother, children of, ii, 19 ; Mother,
moon, ii, 115; Pyramid, i, 456; Race,
ii, 260, 825 ; Ray, ii, 516 ; Regions,
Dhyani from, ii, 16 ; Swan from starry
vault, ii, 20, 139; Tiger, constellations
of, i, 439-
White Devil, Demon of terror, ii, 421 ;
White island, of, ii, 425; Wilford and,
"'. 155-
White Head, Nation not in likeness of, ii,
745; Resha Hiv'rah, ii, 88; Triangle, on
black, i, 456 ; Will of, i, 362.
White hidden tire of the Zohar, i, 362.
White Island, the, Atlantis Atala or, ii,
336, 421 ; Black with sin, become, ii, 71;
British Islands and, ii, 420; Child of, ii,
333; Daityas and, ii, 426; Ruta was, ii,
155; Shaka-dvipa or, ii, 336; vShveta-
dvipa, ii, 336, 420, 422, 618; White Devil
of, ii, 425.
White Yajnr Veda, Rudra in the, ii,
57S.
Whitechapel murderer, the, 11, 533.
Whited sepulchre, a, ii, 241.
Whitney, quoted, ii, 422.
Whydah, serpent beliefs among Africans
of, ii, 220.
Wicks, four, i, 65, 257, 258; Sparks or, i,
65, 257.
Widblam, heaven called, ii, 105.
Wigred, the field of, i, 223.
Wilder, Dr., quoted, ii, 27, 28, 141, 143,
212.
Wilderness, Azazel and, ii, 393; Serpents
of, i, 442 ; Water, where there was no, i,
390-
Wilford, Col., referred to, or quoted, 1,
14, 15, 396, 397, 718, 719, ii, 151,334. 419,
420, 421, 422, 423, 424. 425.
Wilkins and a universal language, i, 330.
Wilkinson, Rev. W. F., referred to, i, 533,
ii, 450.
Will, Absolute, i, 378, ii, 173; Act, and, 1,
295; Ali-hi vehicle of divine, i, 70; Ani-
mals have, ii, 708; Architects, divine
of, i, 634; Atoms first moved b}-, i, 367;
Being from, of all father, i, 460; Beings
born through. .ii, 127; Body of personal,
ii, 252 ; Brahma, of, i, 135 ; Cosmic, i, 693 ;
Creation by, ii, 183, 809 ; Creation of
women by, ii, 148; Creators before fall
propagated by, i, 214; Deity that acts.
INDEX.
319
of, ii, 556; Divine power latent in every
man's, ii, 182; Effort called Satanic, ii,
256; Eros divine, ii, 69; Existence an(l,
i, 702; Fohat and, i, 134, 136; Cjods of,
ii, 60; Harmony of universal, i, 693;
Karmic, ii, 242 ; King, of, i, 3S1 ; Mahat
operating, of supreme, i, 486; Messenger
of their, i, 61 ; Messenger of, of prim-
ordial seven, i, 133; Motion and, 1, 547;
Occultists on, ii, 710; Physical, i, 546;
Power of, ii, 62; Procrealion by, ii, 186;
Progeny through, of Brahma, ii, 61 ;
Purification by effort of, i, 700; Thought,
feeling and, i, 69; V'oiceof, i,369; White
head, of, i, 362.
Will-begotten offspring, ii, 202.
Will and Yoga, sons of, i, 228, 231, ii, 21,
182, 183, 191, ii, 209, 230, 237, 288, 294,
333. 815.
Will of tlie Yogi, ii, 650.
Will o' the wisp, i, 295, 733, ii, 216, 472.
Will-born, Chhandajas or, ii, 618; Dak-
slia, progeny of, ii, 288; Lords, ii, 18,
90; Mintl-born and, ii, 166.
AVill-less, host, ii, 508; Men, ii, 253.
Will-power, i, 613; Ichchhashakli or, ii,
182 : Stones moved Ijy, ii, 358.
Willi son of Ymir, i, 460.
William of Salisbury and the Mona stone,
ii, 361.
Williams, W. Mathieu, quoted, i, 128, 639.
Williams, Sir Monier, quoted, i, 78, 407.
Willow leaf theor}- of Nasmyth, i, 578,
591, 646, 647.
W^ilson translator of Vishfiti Ptiidna,
quoted, i, 47, 68, 77, 81, 85, 95, 276, 277,
307, 310, 385, 394, 398, 451, 452, 453,
480, 4S7, 490, 492, 494, 568, ii, 61, 80, 82,
93, 94, 107, 155, 160, 161, 164, 172, 182,
185, 192, 193, 336, 386, 399, 419, 445, 579,
580, 581, 596, 602, 603, 604, 619, 624, 647,
650, 652, 662, 666.
Wilson's Prehistoric Man, ii, 769.
Winchell, Prof., quoted, i, 112, 113, 124,
128, 142, 143, 179, 537, 540, 542, 575, 648,
665, 699, 11, 9, 75, 158, 338, 339 ; Egypt, on.
ii, 349; Glol)e, on cooling of t]ie, li. 733.
Wind, Alii Vritra hot, ii, 402 ; Atma and,
i, 247 ; Boreas North, ii, 814; Demon of,
i, 507; Desert, ii, 403; Ether or, ii, in,
115; Light, and, i, 399; Messenger, his,
i, 360; North, cursing, i, 148; Pravaha.
ii, 647; Rudimentary man nursed by,
ii, 119; Samvarta, ii, 321; Spirit of God
or, i, 499; Sweat, fe<l, ii, 20; vSyiionyms
of, i, 365; Toom, north, i, 737; Vayu
God of, i, 212; Waters dissolved by hot,
i, 394; Years, l)lows for a hundred di-
vine, i, 398.
W''iiiding form of niun<lane God, i, 372.
Window, within, self sliiiiing, ii, 304.
Winds, K:inn;i, agents of, i, 147 ; Sacri-
fice to, 505; Seven, ii, 601.
Wine, inventors discovered, ii, 390; Merry
God of, ii, 379 ; Sea of. ii, 334.
Wing, shadow became, ii, 20, 128; Vibra-
tion, of, i, 57, 93.
Winged, dragons of will, ii, 427; Globes
of occultists, i, 151; Races of Plato, ii,
58, loi, 276; Steed of Tahmurath. ii,
415. 416.
Winged wheels, avengers and, i, 151;
P'ohat, of, i, 147.
Wings, clierubs, of, i, 714; Cherubim, of,
ii, 545; liternal bird, of, ii, 306; Cxlobe
with two, ii, 582 ; Great serpent with
twelve, i, 449; IVIeii with, ii, 57; Mer-
cury, of, ii, 31.
Winters, Yiina's reign of three hundred,
ii, 644, 645.
Wisdom, abode of sons of, ii, 214; .Above,
which is not from, ii, 287; .Absolute, i,
3. ii. 401 ; AbsohUe, of Vcdantic lan-
guage, i, 31; Absolute light or, ii, 171;
Abv.ss abode of, ii, 528; .Adept in .secret,
ii, 561; Adi-Buddha, first or primeval,
i, 84, 135 ; .Agathodiemon endowed with
divine, ii, 221; .Ages of, i, 293; .Alliim,
of, ii, 43; .Ancestors, of, ii, 105; .Ancient,
i, 24, 707, 739; Ancients, of, i, 2(\ 641,
ii, 204; .Apollo God of oracular, ii, 112;
.Archaic, ii, 686, 695 ; .Aryan key to, ii,
470; .Astral liglit, male part of, i, 218;
.Atma-Vidyii, true spiritual divine, i,
192; Beams of light falling on paths
of, ii, 201 ; Bird of, ii, 306; Black birds
and primeval, i. 478 ; Blazing divine
dragon of, i, 58 ; Bo-tree of, i, 570 ;
Brahmanical, i, 292 ; Buddha incarnate,
i. 185 ; Buddha, ii, 48, 147, 244, 523 ;
Buddhism or Esoteric, i, 159; Celestial
flock of occult, ii, 31 ; Chaos ami, i,
102 ; Chokmali, i, 260 ; ii, 88. 556; Circle
of, in infinity, ii, 5S2 ; Creations, before
all, ii, 514; Crest jewel of, i, 627;
Crystalline waters of primeval, i. 432;
Dark, i, 433; Devachaii and re-birth
avoided by, i, 71 ; Dhyaiii-Buililhas, of,
i. 133; Divine, and creative powers, ii,
428; Divine ones, of, ii, 673; Divine,
incarnating on eartli, ii, 131 ; Divine,
and Karma, ii, 429; Divine, or Nous, ii,
393; Divine, .symbolised by a swan, i,
108; Divine self, of, ii, 601 ; Divine and
Dliyan Cliohanic. ii, 685; Dragon of, i,
61, 102, 131. 153, 240, 510. 512, ii, 30. 98,
244. 396; Dragon which feeds in water
of, ii. 381 ; Dragons of, ii, 25, 369, 443;
Dual ])ower of .secret, ii, 381 ; Ea God
of, ii, 56, 64, 122, 147 ; Earth receives,
from heaven, ii, 297 : East, came from,
ii, 551 ; l';astern .Archaic, ii. 622; Echoes
of misnnilerstood, ii, 507; Egypt, of
priests, of, ii, 34; Ivgyptian God of, ii,
558; Elohim of, ii, 191; JCnoch repre-
sents .secret, ii, 562 ; Esoteric Budhism
320
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
or, i, 159, ii, 105; Esoteric, of Egypt, ii,
591 ; Esoteric, Vach goddess of, i, 122;
Essence of manifested, i, loi ; Ever-
incomprehensible, ii, 245 ; Fallen angel
teaches man, ii, 539; Fathers of, n,
412 ; Fierv dragons of, ii, 223, 293 ; Fire
of, ii, 598; Fragment of Grecian, i, 706;
Fruit with kernel of, ii, 808; Garden
of, ii, 214; Garden inhabited by dra-
gons of, ii, 213; Generations of men, of,
"ii, 145 ; Germs of night and day and
dragon of, ii, 534; Gian-ben-Gian or,
son of, ii, 412; Gnosis, of true, li,
598; God of, ii, 5; Goddess of hid-
den, ii, 209 ; Gods of secret, ii,
525; Great dragon and serpents of,
ii, 367 ; Gyan or occult, ii, 41 1 ;
Hanuman, of, ii, 719; Hea or Nebo,
God of, ii, 500; Hermes and his, i, 300,
ii, 398 ; Hermetic, on Smaragdine
tablet, ii. 587 ; Highest God, of, i, 374 ;
Ida wife of Budha or, ii, 148; Imper-
sonal divine, ii, 313; Indian, i, 730;
Indian origin of Gnostic, ii, 602 ; In-
telligence and, union of, ii, 143; Jesus,
of words of, i, 301 ; Jesus accepted ser-
pent as svnonym of, i, 103 ; Jewels of,
cast to enemy, i, 190 ; Jewish, ii, 491 ;
Jnana, or Logos, i, 92; Jnanashakti or
real, i, 312; John Baptist, of, ii, 59S;
Kabalah, of, ii, 511; Kandu, of, i, 184;
Ke}- of, ii, 842 ; Keys of secret, ii, 618 ;
Knowledge hedged' from, i, 189 ; Krita
age by Vishnu, imparted in, ii, 507;
Kurios signifies pure nature of, i, 377 ;
Lemuro-Atlantean, i, 730 ; Light of
lights or true, i, 442 ; Living tree of
divine, i, 232 ; Logos as, ii, 240, 241 ;
Lord of, ii, 15, 16, 31, 48, 374 ; Lords of,
i, 231, ii, 21, 170, 182, 390; Lovers of old,
i'i, 472 ; Lotus, and, ii, 61 1 ; Magic great
science of, ii, 333 ; INIahat or manifested,
i, 135, ii, 240; Male and female, i, 125,
513, 514 ; Man spirit of divine, ii, 295 ;
Masters of, i, 22, ii, 456, 464 ; Meditate
on tree of, ii, 544; Mercury and, i, 513,
600, ii, 31, 32, 48 ; Metis divine, i, 412 ;
:VIind which hath, ii, 654, 791 ; Mirror
of eternal, ii, 508, 543; Moses and, of
Egypt, i, 140; Mother of Ogdoad, i, loi;
Mystery of, ii, 468, 561 ; ]Mystic speech,
communicated by, i, 464 ; Naga serpent
of, ii, 604; Names of, ii, 514 ; Nebo God
of, ii, 476, 477 ; Never dying tree of, 11,
507 ; Occult, on earth or Satan, ii, 394 ;
Occult, or Dzyn, i, 133 ; Ophis divine,
i, 496, ii, 225 ; Oviparous serpent, sym-
bol of, i, 389 ; Pagan, i, 704; Parabrali-
man, of, i, 463 ; Parent of Esoteric, li,
526 ; Paths of, thirty-two, ii, 42 ; Pea-
cock bird of, ii, 655 ; Personal incarna-
tions of sons ot, ii, 332 ; Personal lives,
chained from, ii, 191 ; Personifications of
sons of, ii, 282; Philosophy and, i, 443;
Plunged in waters of, li, '520 ; Powers
and, come to those who lead the life, i,
190 ; Practical, from Bacon, ii, 462 ;
Prakriti mother of, ii, 556 ; Primeval,
Atlantean, ii, 388; Primeval, i, 27. 229;
Primeval peoples, in synonyms of, i,
365 ; Prometheus endowed man with,
li, 431 ; Puranas and Biljle, in fables of,
i, 35S; Pythagoras of, ii, 615; Quater-
nary of, ii, 38 ; Rasit or, ii, 482 ; Re-
corders of occult, ii, 557 ; Records of
serpents of, ii, 368; Relics of ancient,
i, 670; Root of, ii, 617; Secret, i, 27, ii,
477, 563, 614; Secret, in Upanishads, ii,
624; vSeeds of Trinity of, ii, 288; Self-
consciousness of, ii, 119; Sephira, acts
through, i, 378 ; Serpent of, ii, 103, 405,
434, 442 ; Serpent emblem of, i, 95, 102,
721, ii, 189,380; Serpent embodiment
of divine, i, 103; Serpents of, i, 440, ii,
102, 192, 240,374 ; Seven pillars of house
of, i, 381, 439, ii, 678 ; vSiddhas of, ii,
673; Snake, emblem of, ii, 404; Soma
father of, i, 249; Sons of, i, 228, 232, ii,
16, 20, 55, 170, 177, 180, 195, 201, 209,
246, 279, 284, 441, 446, 643 ; Sons of
Brahma, of, ii, 82 ; Sons of dark, ii,
259, 295, 520; Sons of flame of, ii, 430;
Sons of God and, ii, 698; Sophia or
female, i, 219, 377; Sophia Achamoth,
daughter of, i, 483 ; Soul after death
judged l)y personified, ii, 381; Spark of
divine, ii^ 294; Spirit of divine, ii, 295,
569 ; Stream of, i, 259 ; Struggle began
by eating fruit of tree of, ii, 284 ; Stu-
dent of Esoteric, loses sight ^ of
personalities, i, 3 ; Supreme, or Adi,
i, 3, 121; Supreme, i, 157; Sun, and
verbuni of, ii, 504 ; SMubol of omnisci-
ence of, ii, 354; Synthesis of universal,
i, 100; Terrestrial, ii, 676; Testimony
of ancient, ii, 202; Tliot or Thoth, God
of, i, 413, ii, 589; Tradition and old, ii,
203 ; Tree of occult and spiritual, ii,
402 ; Truths of primitive, ii, 542 ; Unit
body of, i, 299 ; Universal traditions, of,
ii. 141 ; Universe of nature of, i, 453;
Vahan of Lords of, ii, 21 ; Vedantic, ii,
556 ; Vedas inspired with holy, ii, 186 ;
Vehicle of divine, ii, 143 ; Virtue and,
i, 374; Vishnu taught, ii, 604; Voice of
secret, i, 717 ; Weak body pays penalty
of, ii, 297 ; Word, or the, ii, 743 ; Work-
ings of Dhyan Chohanic, ii, 777 ; Yogism
of. ii 599- .. „
Wisdom-eve, One eye or, 11, 813.
Wisdom-God and angel of evil, ii, 500.
Wisdom of Hermes, :^Ioses and, i, 102.
Wisdom-Ocean, the, ii, 528.
Wisdom Religion, the, i, 2, 403, ii, 32, 241,
395, 491, 673, 799.
Wisdom-science, Archaic system known
INDEX.
321
as sacred, i, 329 ; Religions show traces
of, i, 329 ; Universal language of, i,
329-
Wise, Budha the, ii, 523 ; Lord, Ahura
Mazda or, ii, 643 ; Manasvin, ii, 95.
Wise as serpents, i, 103, ii, 404.
Wise demon, Taraka, ii, 400.
Wise men, Balaam taught by, ii, 427 ;
Believe nothing of to-day, ii, 276 ;
Dragons or, ii, 371; Fifth Race of, i,
293 ; Hierarchies of living, ii, 667 ; Keys
to symbols passed to, i, 671 ; Nagas and,
ii, 221 ; Pyramids, living under, ii, 367;
Sages or, ii, 202 ; West, of, ii, 290.
Wise one, Dionysius heavenly, ii, 438.
Wise ones, Adepts or, i, 435 ; Seven, ii,
201.
Wise race, Asuramaya a descendant of,
ii, 71.
Wise races, ii, 443.
Wiseman, Cardinal, referred to, i, 664, ii,
744-
Witchcraft, Laws against, i, 507.
Witches, Sa1)bath, goat of, ii, 537; Satan
said to be head of, ii, 406 ; Thessalv, of
i, 180.
Withering trees or left path Adepts, ii,
521-
Witness, Atma one, i, 623 ; Third eye, to,
ii, 308; Universal Law, to, i, 295.
Wives, Atlanto-Leniurians, of, ii, 296;
Atlanteans, of, ii, 300; Incarnations, of
lower, ii, 298; Mindless, from, ii, 23;
Third and fourth took, ii, 284.
Woden one of the Buddhas, ii, 442.
Wogan, quoted, i, 695.
Wolf, Darkness, who comes out of, ii,
403 ; Dog and, ii, 300.
Wolf, C, quoted, i, 545, 645, 652, 653, 654,
655, 658, 660, ii, 639.
Wolves and lamb.«, i, 705.
Woluspa, Poem of, i, 394.
Woman, Beast, and, ii, 791 ; Cow with
head of, i, 419; Curse, and, ii, 226; De-
luge, after, i, 570; I'atal gift, ii, 2S2 ; Im-
age of God, in, i, 419; Light of shadow,
i, 433; Man born from, 1,478; Matter,
serpent or, ii, 212; I\Ioon and, ii, 483 ;
Purple and .scarlet, in, ii, 790 ; Sun,
clothed with, ii, 815 : Tempter of man,
ii, 405 ; Trutli shown as a naked, i, 376 ;
White man above a black, ii, 375.
Womb, Ark typified by, ii, 148; Be born
in, ii, 288; Brass a symljol of, i, 390;
Creatures born from, ii, 193 ; Diti, of, ii,
649; Golden, of Absolute, i, 443; H6 or,
ii, 482, 496 ; Heavenly Matrix and
human, ii, 89 ; Holy of Holies or, ii,
479, 488 ; Human, ii, 495 ; Lsis, of
earth, ii, 616; Liquor amnii of, ii, 198;
Mother, earth begotten in, of, i, 672 ;
Mundane e^:;'^ and, i, 378; Nature, of,
i, 401, ii, 244, 484 ; .Symbol of i, 285.
479 ; Universe, of, ii. 199 ; World of, i,
636, ii, 114.
Women, Antediluvian, ii, 29S ; Conception
of, i, 284; Procreation and suffering of,
ii, 274; Vetlic period, of, i, 410.
Wonders bv Laud and Sea, quoted, ii, 57,
230.
Woodward, Dr. H., on tlie increase of
icc. ii, 766.
Woolly-haired race, a, ii, 342.
Word, the alxsolute all manifesting in, ii,
584; Androgynous, ii, 566; Beginning,
in, i, 510; Breath crystallized into, i,
107; Central sun of, i, 252; Kncrgv of
manifested, i, 400 ; Flesh made, i, 136,
373 ; Hermes emblem of ii, 572 ; Host
of Logos, or, i, 121 ; Humanized, of
dogma, i, 38 ; Image of, ii, 565 ; Kaba-
list, of, ii, 573; Kwan-Shi-Vin, or, i,
512 ; Limbus from, of God, i, 304; Logos
or, i, 37, 96, 125, 276, 439, ii, 40, 172;
Lost, ii, 230 ; IVIemrab or, i, 369 ; Mer-
cury, ii, 571 ; Mimra, i, 412 ; Names of
wisdom or, ii, 743 ; Passing, i, 435, ii,
231 ; Paul, leader of, ii, 505 ; Plural,
l)ecome.s, i, 374; Resplendent, i, 103;
vSon of father, only, i, 306 ; Sound or,
exists alone, i, 399 ; Speech, or Logos,
ii, 28; Six highest aspects of, ii, 374;
Supreme Reason or, i, 96 ; Symbols, ii,
350: Thought produced tlirough its, ii,
513 ; Tongue, compo.sed of seven letter.s,
i, 473; Vach, goddess of, i, 161 ; Verbum,
i, 121 ; Voice of, i, 61, 125; Voice, spirit
and, i, 129, 482 ; Voice a synonym for,
i, 161 ; Who.se .soul is holy, ii, 504 ;
Wisdom and, ii, 743 ; Word that is no,
i, 473, ii, 231 : Words svnthe.sized bv, i,
464-
Word of God, the, Getusis not, for all, ii,
471; Mercury and, ii, 32; A'i~ielatioti,
in, i, 114; Sound or, ii, 113; Speech of
Hermes interpreted, ii, 572.
Words, Evolution by, ii, 45; Knowledge,
without, i. 701 ; Real events not allowed
to be recited in, i, 326 ; Speech or. in-
telligence which does not understand.
i, 122 ; I'niver.sal, ii, 818.
Wordsworth, Bishop, quoted, ii, 135, ii.
Worker's Hammer or Svastika. ii. 104.
Workman, .Another mind or. ii. 247;
Creation of man by, ii, 87 ; Heavenly
man, not yil, ii, 744.
Workmen. Divine intelligent, i, 170; Py-
mander of. ii, 102; Solar system ruled
by intelligent, i, 548; Worlds, in in-
visible, i. 305.
Workshop, Proce.s.ses in nature's, i, 671.
Workshops, Our terrestrial, i, 686.
World egg, i, 58, 94, 95.
World germs, i, 222, 223. 735.
World holders of Tertullian. i. 353.
322
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Jloi/d Life, quoted, i, 113, 124, 128, 142,
'79. 537, 539. 541, 542, 544, 545, 55°, 592,
594, 648, 656, 666, 667, 699, 11, 9, 75, 1 58,
733, 734-
World Religions, Exoteric scriptures of,
i, 188 ; Symbolism of, ii, 467, 469.
World Saviours, Christ one of, i, 716 ;
Periodical births of, i, 721, ii, 374.
World soul, the, i, 39, 44, 225, ii, 585.
World spirit, Avataras incarnations of, i,
83; Hegel and, i, 702.
World stuff, i, 96, 227, 237, 568, 633, 651,
654-
Worship, Anthropomorphic ido:, i, 427;
Astoreth, of, ii. 484; Baal and Bacchus,
of, ii, 494; Ceremonial of Egyptian, i,
13; Ceremonial profitless, ii, 98; Cul-
ture God, of, ii, 148; Dead letter, ii,
524; Divinities, of false, ii, 292; Dragon,
ii, 371 ; Earth's business a kind of, i,
231; Exoteric, i, 358, ii, 49, 285, 524,
791; Exoteric, of Eares, ii, 377; God in
the ark, of, ii, 492; Gods honoured but
we do not, i, 5^5; Heliolatrous, ii, 396;
Hero, ii, 294 ; Hindu intellectual classes,
of, i, 347; History of, ii, 286; Idol, ii,
763; Images, of, ii, 330; Isis, Astarte
and Venus, of, ii, 483; Kabirim, of, ii,
380; Lunar and Solar, i, 4:6, 426; Magi,
of, ii, 337; INIonotheistic, i, 34; Nature,
of noumenal, i, 409; Phallic, i, 2S5, ii,
493 ; Physical generation, of God of, ii,
623; Primitive, establishment of, ii,
383; Principles, of male and female, i,
427; Quadrumanic ancestors, of, ii,
699; Ring, position of body during, ii,
583; Sabtean, ii, 483; Serpent and
crocodile, i, 434; Sexual, ii, 298, 350,
622; Shemesh, i, 427; vStones, of, ii,
357; Sun and fire, i, 145; Sun and
moon, of, i, 432; Tantrika, and Maha
Vidya, i, 192; Virgin IVIar}' and lunar
Goddesses, of, i, 431.
Wraith, ii, 216.
Wren, Sir Christopher, i, 459.
Writing, Babylonian art of, ii, 236 ; Early
men had rudiments of, ii, 769; Hesiod
and Homer said to be ignorant of ii,
459; Indian knowledge of, ii, 236; In-
ventor of, ii, 557 ; Milleniums ago,
known, ii, 458; Stone age, in, ii, 461.
Wu Wang, of Chow dynasty, ii, 316.
Wu-liang-shew the boundless age, i, 381.
Xanthocreatinine of Gautier, i, 282.
Xanthochroics, of Huxley, ii, 329.
Xenocrates followed Plato, ii, 585.
Xenophanes and superstitions of Greece,
ii, 807.
Xenophantes, quoted, ii, 564.
Xenophon on C3-rus, i, 315.
Xerxes, Magi of, i, 506; Oracle on ap-
proach of, i, 505.
Xisuthrus, the Chaldaean Noah, ii, 4,
147, 150, 232, 277, 322, 323, 328, 475, 818.
Y a H, Son of, ii, 89.
Yah, Jah or, ii, I33, ^3^-
Yaho, of Jews, ii, 137, 487.
Yaho-Jah or Jaho-Jah, ii, 137.
Yaho, ancient name of God, ii, 570 ; He-
brew, ii, 571.
Yahoudi, Jews call themselves, ii, 134;
210.
Yahhovah, Eve and He or, i, 423, ii, 134.
Yahva, lahe or, ii, 487; Samaritans, of,
ii, 137-
Yajna Vidya, i, 192.
}'dj>iai'dkhya-S)initi, i, 466.
Yaksh, Yakshas from, to eat, ii, 174.
Yakshas, Brahma's fright at .seeing, ii,
192; Gandharvas or, ii, 94; Gods, or
minor, ii, 221; Lanka, of, ii, 74; Spirits
of heaven or, ii, 386.
Yama, God of Death, ii, 48; God of
liarth, i, 500; Heart becomes an open
book before, i, 131; South, deity of, i,
153; Spirits of earth, i, 501 ; Vaivasvata
Mann, son of, ii, 644.
Yamabooshi, the Buddhist mjstics of
Japan, i, 96, 197.
Yana or vehicle, i, 71.
Yang, or Kheen, ii, 511, ii, 584.
Yang Sun of the Ming dynasty, ii, 57.
Yao and deluge, Chinese, ii, 150.
Yard, Jared in British in Y. R. D. hence,
ii, 632.
VasIiDia, Couinioiton the, quoted, i, 471.
Yasna, Ner3-osangh translator of the, ii,
801.
Yatis, Images nine, high, ii, 24; Race of
nine, high, ii, 351.
Yatiidhanas, the sun's attendants, ii, 221.
Ya-va, Jeve pronounced, ii, 137.
Yave, Jehovah, ii, 487.
Yazatas, fire and water, ii, 418; Men con-
versed with pure, ii, 372.
Year, Brahma, of, i, 68, ii, 73; Chandra-
yana or lunar, i, 68; Circles of .sidereal,
ii, 372; Climacteric, of humanit}-, i,
720; Cyclic periods of great tropical,
ii, 531; Dhruva, of, ii, 321 ; Duration, of
two months, ii, 657 ; Equinoxes, and
precession of, i, 473; Every sun meant
a, ii, 305 ; Leap, ii, 55S ; Length of
divine, i, 451; Lunar, i, 718, ii, 489, 568,
569, 617; Mithras ruler of, ii, 497;
Mortals, of, ii, 656; Nativitv, of, i, 718;
Numbers of solar, ii, 616; Osiris, of 365
days, ii, 617; Rishis, of .seven, ii, 32 i;
Schemal meant, i, 449 ; Sidereal, i, 469,
712, ii, 451, 454, S13; Solar, of Purdiias,
ii, 657 ; Two born to every couple every
fortieth, ii, 305; Tropical, ii, 466, 531;
Where, seems only a day and a night,
ii, 305-
INDEX.
323
Years, Book of Enoch predicts a shorten-
ing of, ii, 562; Brahma, 100 j-ears of, i,
68, 227; Creation, 12,000, in, '., 363;
Cycle, in, i, 468; Divine and common,
of Kali Yuga, ii, 58fi; Indian wisdom
and 6,000, i, 402; Naros, of, ii, 655;
Rain for 100 divine, i, 398; Sidereal, ii,
347> 373 ; Week of, ii, 660.
Yeast, quoted, i, 698.
Yechida, of the Kabala/i, ii, 670.
Ye-how-vih, Jeve or, ii, 137.
Yehovah, Jehovah or, ii, 496.
Yedhxidah, (juoted, i, 482.
Yehudah Ibn Gabirol, i, 474.
Yellow, Atlanteans, ii, 452; Caps, Geluk-
pas or, i, 134; Face, ii, 446; Faces, ii,
188; Gold, second was like, ii, 23,
237; Hue, forefathers of, ii, 443; Race,
ii, 260, 825; Races, ii, 209, 366, 786;
Saved from fourth, ii, 24; War between,
and black men, ii, 233.
Yellow-dragon, the, ii, 3S1.
Yellow-faced, fifth race, nations of, ii.
^1; Giants of post Atlantean davs, ii,
443-
Yellow-father, children of, ii, 19; Sun, ii,
115-
Yered, Hanokh, .son of, ii, 560.
Yesud or globe C, i, 221.
Yew, Chinese meaning of, i, 91.
Yew-tree in Greenland, ii, 10.
Yezidi, the Persian, ii, 477.
Yezidis worship Lord Peacock, ii. 541.
Yezud, foundation, i, 260.
Yggdrasil, Honeydew of, bees, i, 36S;
Nor.se, ii, 102; I'niverse of time ami
life, tree of, i, 460.
Y-H-V-H, i, 678, ii, 473.
Yih-sliH-ln-K'ia-lufi, quoted, i, 90.
Yi-Kini^, quoted, i, 474, 476, ii, 39, 391,
510.
Yima, Adam or, ii, 646; Ahura-Mazda
and, ii, 304,645; I'irst man, not, ii, 2S1 ;
First man in I'ciididad, ii, 644; Rule of,
ii, 282 ; Vara made b}-, ii, 5, 305.
Yin Binary, ii, 584; lUymology of, i, 512;
Ilia to, flight of ii, 57.
Yin-sin not for speculations, i, 696.
Yliaster, Magnus Limbus, or, i, 304;
Paracelsus, of, i, 303.
Ymir, Giant, i, 394, 460, ii, 102, 104.
Yo, Heavens or, i, 261 ; I\Iale ethere.ii
principle, i, 237.
Yod, Argha of, ii. 490; Hook, ph.-dlic, i.
370; Jehovah, first letter of, ii, 607:
Jod or, ii, 136; Letter, i, 423; Phallus
or, ii, 496; Ten or, perfect numbir,
ii, 582.
Yodcheva, Adam Kadmon or, n, 137.
Yod-Heva, father of, ii, 135.
Yods in Pvthaf)rean triangle, ten, ii,
"7- . '
Yoga, .\lava. one strong in, merges lus
soul in, i, 79, So; Brahma, power of, i,
492, ii, 61, 93 ; Contemplation of,
state, i, 228; Contemplation of early
Aryans, ii, 385; Deity, and union with,
ii, 248; Dcvarshis sons, of, ii, 527;
Dharma or, ii, 527; K volution by, ii,
183; Hatha, i, 7S, ii. 6of); Inhalation, i,
123; ^laru, son of .Shighra by, is still
living, i, 405; Power, i, 313,' ii, 309;
Power, i, Kriyashakti, or, ii, 63; Pra-
niiyama in, practices, i, 122; Procrea-
tion of men by, ii, 186; Raja, i,
123, 181, 182, ii, 637; Rite of Shukra,
ii, 36; Siddli^, ii, 590; Sons of
will and, i, 228, 231, ii, 19, 21, 115,
122, 124, 172, 175, 182, 183, 191, 209,
230, 237, 288, 294, 2,11, 455. «I5: Supreme
wisdom acquired by, i, 157; Taraka, ii,
399, 400, 627; Training, ii, 182; Vidy.'i,
ii, 400.
Yos;a Sinistra referred to, ii, 92.
Yogacharya school, i, 74, 79. 80, ii, 674.
Vogacharyas and Madhyamikas, i, 75.
Yoga-like, ii. 61.
Yogi, .Vdept of any school must become a
Raja, i, 182 ; Ascetic, ami, ii, 173 ;
Brahmachari Bawa a, ii, 445 ; Chaste,
ii, 429 : Divine will of. ii, 650; Kaiidu,
ii, 184; Knowledge of initiated, i, 562:
Kundalini Shakti must be subjugate<l
by, i, 312 ; Shiva Rudra, patron, ii, 651 ;
Strait gate, must pass, ii, 579; Wonders
of i, 312, ii. 182.
Vogini, defined l)y Jennings, i. 512.
Vogins, Brahma, praise, to, i, 453; Chit,
a synonym of Mahat with, i, 308 ;
Demons sometimes great, i, 447; Island
of Maha, ii, 618; Kninaras described
as, i, 494, ii, 253, 609; Passion, exempt
from, ii, 610.
Yogis, Allegories of, ii, 82 ; Brahman, or,
i, 114; Ksolericism, are five in, ii. 610;
Female demons and, ii, 649 ; Heaven,
in, ii, 579; ."\Ianvantaras, of previous, ii,
99 ; Narada, one of greatest, i. 444 ; Gm
jironounced bv, i, 466; Personalities,
die in their, ii, 561 ; Rakshasas are, ii,
174; Shiva, patron of, i, 495, ii, 295.
648; Sons of Brahma as holy, ii, 86;
vStatus. who gave up their natural, ii,
257; .Sushumn.i ray cherished by. i,
561 ; System of ii, 92; Tibet, of i, 511 :
Victims, voluntary, ii. 257.
Vogisni, Wisdom of. ii, 599.
Voj.inas, of I'is/niu /'iinina, ii. 652.
)'('///, or series, i, 369.
Vong Grub, al)solute perfection or, i, 73 ;
Stanzas, term used in the vSenzar ver-
sion of the, i. 50; Tibetan for Mahaman-
vantara, i. 74.
Yoni. i. 419 : -Vrk of covenant and. ii, 4S2 ;
Hindus, of. ii. 485. 492.496: X'CalK'ah
mein«. i. 410. ii. 489; Perfect female.
324
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 133 ; Phallic symbol, ii, 4SS ; vSliakti,
or, i, 512; Shiva worship with its, ii,
622; Symbols of Hinduism, i, 2S5.
Young, quoted, i, 296, 591, 632.
Younger, Oeaohoo the, i, 58, 100.
Youssoufzic sons of Joseph, ii, 210.
Youths, Holy, i, 214; Shiva reborn as
four, ii, 295.
Yttrium, an element, i, 164, 597, 598, 684,
685.
Yii, engravings by the Emperor, 11, 315.
Yucatan, Calendar forms of, i, 419; Re-
mains of, ii, 838.
Yudishthira, King of Sacae or Shakas, i,
396.
Yuga, Dvapara, ii, 155, 650; Interval pre-
ceding each, ii, 322 ; Kali (see also
Kali Yuga), i, 27, ii, 155; Revolutions,
ii, 579 ; Round or root race, ma}' mean,
ii, 156; Satya, i, 287; Treta, ii, 661.
Yugas, Age of our small, i, 227 ; Cycles or,
ii, 61; Duration of, ii, 655; Esoteric and
Brahmanical doctrine of, i, 719;
Figures of, ii, 76 ; Hindus, of, i, 698, ii,
660; Kalpas and, ii, 51, 73, 321; Racial
Cycles and, ii, 73 ; Seven periods of hu-
manity, i, 26; Succession of four, ii,
336; Third root race, of, ii, 547.
Yuyuge, or yoga-like, ii, 61.
Yves d'Alve'ydre, Marquis St., quoted, ii,
579- " . ,
Zabulon, Piscis in sphere of, 1, 714.
Zacliar va Nakoleh, male and female, ii,
135-
Zachaiiah, quoted, ii, 663.
Zalmat-qaqadi, a dark race.^ii, 5.
Zama Zama Ozza Rachma Ozai, ii, 613.
Zaniia in ancient Greenland, ii, 10.
Zampun, Tibetan, the, ii, 103.
Zamyad Yasht on the Immortal Bene-
factors, ii, 374.
Zanoni face to face with his Augoeides, i,
626.
Zaratushta, Grotto of, i, 502.
Zarathrushtra, Address to, ii, 816; Ahura
Mazda and, ii, 305, 402; First, ii, 337,
800; Fravarshi and, ii, 504; Lawgiver
and ruler, ii, 645; Lord and ruler of
Vara, ii, 5 ; Zertust or, ii, 5.
Zarpanitu, Nebo son of, ii, 221, 477.
Zao, I live, ii, 616.
Zedek, sons of, ii, 409.
Zenanas, Women in Vedic period not in, ;
410.
Zend Avesta, the Ahriman in, ii, 543,
Azura in, ii, 97; Deluge in, ii, 282;
Living fire on, i, 361 ; Mazdean
scriptures of, ii, 64 ; Number seven
in, ii, 38; Proofs of old teachings
in, i, 325 ; Roman Catholics and, ii,
499; Untranslatable in, 1820, i, 21.
Zends, Serpent worship in the, i, 150; ii,
219.
Zenith and Svastika, ii, 621, 625.
Zeno, quoted, i, 105, ii, 168.
Zero, cipher or, i, 386; Circle or, i, 356;
Egg-shaped, i, 118; Electricity, state of,
i, 563; Matter, state of, i, 595; Unity
within, ii, 614.
Zero line, matter beyond the, i, 568, 638;
Laya condition beyond, of action, i,
644'.
Zero point, the, i, 601; Chemist stops at,
of matter, i, 156; Condition, i, 169;
Laya or, i, 155, 171 ; Science, of, i, 680.
Zero points. Seven Laya centres or, i, 162.
Zeroana, Chakra or circle of Vishnu, i,
139-
Zeroana Akerne, boundless circle of un-
known time, i, 138, 139, ii, 244, 512, 513.
Zertust or Zarathrushta, ii, 5.
Zeus, Allegory of, ii, 129; Androgynes,
and, ii, 187 ; Barnabas called, ii, 505 ;
Beautiful virgin, said to be, i, loi ;
Character of, ii, 437; Cronus and, i, 461,
ii, 434, 440; Deus, written, ii, 615;
Father of all living, ii, 616; Fourth
race, reigns over, ii, 809 ; Fourth race,
deity of, ii, 820; Ganymedes, and, ii,
829; Highest God, not, i, 459; Jupiter
or, i, loi, ii, 282; Male and an Immor-
tal maid, ii, 143 ; Night, reverencing, i,
459; Passions of, ii, 438; Pater, ii, 607;
Pausanias, of, i, 361; Plato's banquet,
in, ii, 142; Pollux calls on, ii, 130; Pro-
metheus, and, ii, 255, 293, 430, 432, 433 ;
. Race of men commanded by, ii, 546 ;
Supreme being, or, i, 735; Telchines de-
stroyed by deluge from, ii, 408; Third
race of, ii, 191 ; Triopes the three-eyed,
ii, 308; Unknown Deity, is not, li, 431.
Zeus-Belos, of Herodotus, ii, 221.
Zeus-Zen, or ^Ether, i, 363, ii, 138.
Zhi-gyu, in Senzar version of the stanzas,
i. 50.
Zi, God, ii, 5 ; Spirit of Akkadians, or, n,
57- , . .
Zigzag diagram, the, 1, 601.
Zi-ku, the Cxod, ii, 5.
Zinc, i, 573, 603.
Zipporah, City of Sippara same as, 1, 339;
Shining, i, 413 ; ii, 487.
Zirconium, an element, i, 603.
Zodiac, Akkadian months and, i, 713;
Ancients knew, i, 709; Antiquity of, i,
710, 713; Architects of, i, 720; Assyrian
tablets and, ii, 368; Bible in, i, 711, 712;
Capricornus, tenth sign of, ii, 609;
Celestial Virgin in. ii, 2 19 ; Changes in,
ii, 455; Chinese, ii, 656; Christian era,
before, i, 720; Circular, ii, 451 ; Dendera,
ii. 385, 391, 450; Demon, given by, ii,
452; Draco and; ii. 35; Egyptian, ii, 4541
Figures of, i, 151, 722; Giants, a witness
to, ii, 290; Greeks, ii, 455; Heliopolis,
at, i, 424; Hindia, i, 721, 726, 727, ii, 54,
INDKX.
236, 346; History recorded in, ii, 457;
Horizon, North Pole, and, ii, S29; In-
terpretation of, i, 730; Kanya sixth
sign of, i, 312; Lnna, i, 439; Ma-
kara tenth sign of, i, 239, 241,
403, ii, 97, 281 ; Maya Indians, of,
ii, 54; Moon at first point of, i,
72S; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635;
Origin of, i, 713; Patriarchs, and, i, 715;
Pisces sign of, i, 284; Prophecies of, i,
716; Records preserved through, i, 709,
ii. 53. 347. 385. 457; Sacred animals and
signs of, i, 120, 481, ii, 191; Sacred
realm on earth on plan of. ii, 528 ;
Science of, i, 716; Signs of, i, 233, 430,
714, ii, I, 26, 369, 655; vSolar blaze,
reddened by, ii, 373; Spheres, and
Lords of, i, 631; Stonehenge and, ii,
359; Sun at first point of, at epoch of
1491, i, 724; Syro-Chaldcan, i, 445;
Theogonies related to, i, 715.
Zodiacal, allegory, ii, 36S; Authority of,
records, i, 709; Calculations, ii, 455;
Circle, Cardinal points of, i, 389; Con-
stellations, i, 131, 420, ii, 26, 345;
Egypt, calculations in, ii, 369; Exigen-
ces, 1, 720; Flood, ii, 369; Gods, ii, 373:
Leo, sign, i, 234; Monad, and, signs, i,
730; Mysteries, i, 22; Relic of earthly
ring, ii, 528; Signs, i, 107,711, 720, ii,
119, 210, 370, 374. 449, 610, 613, 661, 732.
Zodiacs, Ancients, of, ii, bg; Egyptian, ii,
449, 450, 792 ; Mackey on, ii, 455; vStone,
colossal, ii, 793.
Zodiaqiu\ quoted, i, 716.
Zodh or Cain, ii. 47.
Zoihnanas Zhiba in Senzar version of
Stanzas, i, 50.
Zogee or J ogee, i, 512.
Zohac, the usurper, ii. 416.
Zohar, the, referred to, i. 137, 138, 234,
235, 251, 259, 261, 266, 360, 362, 379, 38<j,
381, 401, ii, 2, 8, 28, 3T, 34, 47, 57- J^S. ^9.
117, 118, 127, 145, 226, 227, 257, 303, 306,
329,391, 427. 468, 484, 529, 530, 561, 565.
573, 575, 638, 662; Ain Suph in, i, 373;
Allegory in, i, 423; Angels, on fallen, ii,
511;' Azazel in, ii, 393; Book of con-
cealed m}stery, ii, 661 ; JJook of liiiocli,
quoted in', ii, 564; Black fire of, ii, 171 ;
Deity in, symbol of, ii, 566: Eallen
ones, on, ii, 515; Flying camel of, ii.
215; Genesis philosophical when read
by light of, i, 39; Gloss of Kabalistic
preacher, ii, 583; Hajaschar, on, i, 550;
Hyperboreans, on, ii, 817 ; Indivi-
sible point, on, i. 379; I'l'it-r man,
in, ii, 329; Interpretations in, ii, 483;
Kabalah and, a Kabalist on. i, 140;
Kabalah and symbols of. i, 47 ; Kings
of E;dom and, ii. 746; Latin quotation
from, i, 235; IMagic head in, i, 456;
Man and woman, on, i, 485; ISIetaphy-
sical sense of, ii, 570; Mother of Gods
in, i, 83; Mystic and Christian, i. 374;
Mystic names, on, i, 376; Plurality of
worlds, on, ii, 744; Primonlial elements,
on, i, 369; Primordial worlds, on, ii. 56;
Puranas identical with, ii. 133; Right
interpretation of, ii. 257; Satan in, ii,
500, 501 ; Secret name in, i, 473; Ser-
pent of Eden, on, ii, 214; Shatlows, on
objective things as, ii, 280; Veils in, i,
376, 380; Western world learns from, ii.
392-
Zoharic system, Latin translations of. 1.
377- ' .. ,
Zoharic works, the. 11, 483.
ZoUner, Prof., referre<l to, i, 271, 566.
Zone, American, ii, 465; BuddhisL'.-»
seventh, ii, 421; Dvipa, or, ii, 421:
F'rigid, formerly in east, ii, 564; Lu-
minous, ii, 427; ]\Ien separated each in
his own, ii, 18, 90; NebuUe, outer of, i.
648.
Zones, climates and, ii, 260; Divisions,
principles and, i. 737; Geologv traces,
or strata, ii, 76: Plane above all, i. 442;
Planes or, ii, 801 ; Seven, i, 277, 400. ii,
23, 38, 81, 96, 117, 237, 418, 421, 648, 652,
773- .. ^
Zonoplacental mammals, 11. 706, 754.
Zoolatry, Egyptian, ii, 145; Evangelical.
i. 388; Risk of being charged with. i.
414-
Zoological, blunder, Hieckel's, 11, 705 ;
Develojjment. ii, 312; Discoveries, i,
698 ; Dragon Xaga and serjient, mean-
ing of, ii, 218; Primordial life, ii, 76;
Province, animals of different species
in every, ii, 646; Sclater's theory of a
lost continent, ii. 7; Teaching, ii, 193.
Zoologist, Huxlev, ii, 174; Soul, and, ii,
686.
Zoologists. Darwinian theory and, ii, 719;
Maximum time claimed by, ii. 10; Psy-
chologists and, ii, 708.
Zotilogy. Ancient, ii, 264; Animals un-
known to. i, 213, ii. 202; .\nticipalcd.
ii, 263; Ape-man and, ii. 707; Archaic,
ii, 193; Botany and. ii. 123; Cvcles and,
ii, 774; Esoteric teaching confirmed by.
ii, 206.
Zoroaster. Airyana Vaejo birthplace of, ii.
5 ; Aphorisms of. ii. 462 : .Vtma or
Christos of. ii, 504 ; Birds, slaughter of,
forbidden l)y. i. 388; lUher. injunctions
of with regard to. 1. 353: Misrepresenta-
tion of. ii. 5(14 ; Period of. ii, 375.
Zoroastrian. Ahura, ii, 62. 525: Caves, i.
151 ; Creation, ii, 512; Demons, ii, 97 :
P'sotericism. ii, 372 ; I am that I am. i,
107 ; Meru. ii. 214: Rebirth and. religion,
i, 259: vSacred fire, i, 361 : Scri])tures, ii,
372, 374; Septenary, ii, 643; Teaching,
"ii, 43^-
326
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Zoroastriati, A Modern, quoted, ii, 175,
182.
Zoroastriaiis, Aliiira INIazrla of, i, 135;
Airvana-Varscd}a of, ii, 434 ; Allegorical
dual system of. 'i, 218; Amshaspe'nds of,
\ 152, 255; Devas of, i, 102; Evil or Zunis, Seven priests of, ii," 665.
darkness not believed iu by early, ii,
512; Gabiri of, ii, 379; Sacred fires of
modern, ii, 802 ; Seven Devs of, i, 630 ;
Sun worship of, i, 432 ; Taurus sacred
to, i, 721.
Zu, Babylonian God, ii, 296.
INDEX. 327
The following tabic shows the different paging between ihe old and revised
edition of " The Secret Doctrine.''
Readers using the Index in connection with the old editions may repage the
volumes and it should be noted that the first figures tefcr to the present edition and
the figures which immediately follow the equal mark refer to the pages of the former
edition, and that the figures following the point denote the line opposite which the
paging should be set.
VOLUME I.
31 = 1. 32 = 2. 33 = 3-l- 34 = 4-24- iS^b-'^^-
36 = 6.27. 37 = 7.27. 38 = 8.31. 39=10.4. 40=11.13.
41 = 12.16. 42 = 13.23. 43 = 14.30. 44=15.29. 45=16.34.
46=i7-33- 47 = 19-5 48 = 20.8. 49 = 21.12. 50=22.24.
5i = 23-33- 55 = 27. 56 = 27.13. 57 = 28.9. 58 = 28.26.
59 = 29.21. 60 = 30.7. 61=30.27. 62 = 31.19. 63 = 32.8.
64 = 32.26. 65 = 33.21. 66 = 34.13. 67 = 35. 68 = 35.24.
69 = 37-4- 70 = 38.6. 7i=39-7- 72 = 40.10. 73 = 41.20.
74 = 42.21. 75=43-25- 76 = 44-21. 77 = 45.31. 78 = 46.25.
79 = 48-3- 80 = 49.7. 81= 82 = 51.8. 83 = 52.12.
84 = 53-14- 85 = 54.20. 86 = 55.29. 87 = 56.31. 88 = 57.28.
89 = 58-31- 90 = 60.4. 91=61.8. 92 = 62.9. 93 = 63.16.
94 = 64.18. 95 = 65.20. 96 = 66.17. 97 = 67.21. 98 = 68.24.
99 = 69.26. 100 = 71. 101 = 72.5. 102 = 73. 103 = 73.29.
104 = 75- 105 = 76. 106 = 77.7. 107 = 78.13. 108 = 79.15.
109 = 80.23. 110 = 81.21. 111=83. 112 = 84. 113 = 85.
114 = 86.8. 115 = 87.16. 116 = 88.14. 117 = 89.14. 118 = 90.13.
119 = 91.26. 120 = 93. 121=93.21. 122 = 94.29. 123 = 95.36.
124 = 96.34. 125 = 98. 126 = 99.9. 127=100.12. 128=101.20.
129=102.27. 130=103.32. 131 = 105.3. 132 = 106.20. 133=107.24.
134=108.25. 135 = 109.30. 136=110.32. 137 = 111.32. 138=112.31.
139=113-18. 140=114.32. 141 = 115.35. 142 = 116.20. 143 = 117.18.
144=118.12. 145 = 119.32. 146=120.32. 147=122.3. 148=123.8.
149=124.6. 150=125.28. 151 = 126.2.1 52 = 127.2. 153=128.3.
154=129.3. 155 = 130-5- 156 = 131.8. 157=132-9- 158-133-13.
159=134-19- 160=135.7. 161 = 136.14. 162=137.28. 163=139.7.
;528 TTIK SECRET DOCTRINE.
i64=:i4o.7. 165=141.23. 166=142,7. 167=143.22. 168=144.
169=145.6. 170=146.8. 171 = 147.11. 172 = 148.12. 173=149.11.
174 = 150.34. 175=151.8. 176=152.9. i77 = i53-i3- i7S-=i54-^-
179=155.5. 180=155.36. 181 = 157.2. 182 = 158.8. 183=159.14.
184=160.14. 185 = 161.16. 186=162.18. 187=163.18. 188=164.11.
189=165.18. 190=166.21. 191 = 167.22. 192 = 168.25. 193 = 169.28.
194=170.23. 195=171.28. 196=172.8. i97=i73-35- i98=i74-3i-
199=175.28. 200=176.33. 201 = 178.2. 202 = 179.13. 203 = 180.14
204=181.16. 205=182.18. 206=183.17. 207=184.21. 208=185.26.
209 = 186.17. 210=187.18. 211 = 188.19. 212 = 189.21. 213 = 190.29.
214=191.23. 215=192.20. 216=194. 217=194.18. 218=196.11.
219=197.16. 220=198.14. 221 = 199.22. 222 = 200.12. 223 = 201.15.
224 = 202.31. 225 = 203.34. 226 = 204.36. 227 = 206.33. 228 = 207.3.
229 = 208.4. 230 = 208.39. 231 = 209.12. 232 = 210.33. 233 = 212.
234 = 213.16. 235 = 214.26. 236 = 215.19. 237 = 216.17. 238 = 217.30.
239 = 218.19. 240 = 219.19. 241 = 220.33. 242 = 221.23. 243 = 222.21.
244 = 223.23. 245 = 224.18. 246 = 225.11. 247 = 226.24. 248 = 227.11.
249 = 228.9. 250 = 229.34. 251 = 230.6. 252 = 231.6. 253 = 232.6.
254 = 233.11. 255 = 234.20. 256 = 235.10. 257 = 236.10. 258 = 237.14.
259 = 238.19. 260 = 239.24. 261 = 240.29. 262 = 241.30. 263 = 242.17.
264 = 243.17. 265 = 244.30. 266 = 245.32. 267 = 246.23. 268 = 247.34-
269 = 248.31. 270 = 249.14. 271=250.32. 272 = 251.19. 273 = 252.25.
274 = 253.5. 275 = 255.5. 276 = 255.17. 277 = 256.33. 278 = 257.15.
279 = 258.27. 280 = 259.33. 281 = 260.25. 282 = 261.27. 283 = 262.12.
284 = 263. 285 = 264.17. 286 = 265.17. 287 = 266.20. 288 = 267.18.
289 = 268.22. 290 = 269. 291=270.33. 292 = 271.2. 293 = 272.5.
294 = 273.6. 295 = 274.9. 296 = 275.9. 297 = 276.11. 298 = 277.13.
299 = 278.13. 300 = 279.16. 301=280.19. 302 = 281.30. 303 = 282.13.
304 = 283.17. 305 = 284.28. 306 = 285.29. 307 = 286.36. 308 = 288.3.
309 = 289. 310 = 290.5. 311=291.10. 312 = 292.13. 313 = 293.25.
314 = 294.22. 315 = 295.31. 316 = 296.35. 317 = 297.27. 318 = 298.35.
321=303. 322 = 303.23. 323 = 304.36. 324 = 305-35- 325 = 306.30.
326 = 307.25. 327 = 308.20. 328 = 309.19. 329 = 310. 330 = 310.27.
331=311.29. 332 = 312.28. 333 = 3i3-i^- 334 = 3i4-26- 335 = 3i5-25-
336 = 316.21. 337 = 317-16. 338 = 318.38. 339 = 318.29. 340 = 319.23.
341 = 320.12. 342 = 321.15. 343 = 322.18. 344 = 323.17. 345 = 324.10.
346 = 325-10. 347 = 325-33- 34^ = 326.27. 349 = 327.11. 350 = 328.16.
351 = 329.12. 352 = 330.6. 353 = 331-3- 354 = 331-31- 355 = 332-34-
356 = 333-29- 357 = 334-25- 358 = 335-19- 359 = 336.17- 36o = 337-i9-
IXDKX.
329
361 =
366 =
371 =
376 =
381 =
386 =
391 =
396 =
401 =
406 =
411 =
416 =
421 =
426 =
431 =
436 =
441 =
446 =
451 =
456 =
461 =
466 =
471 =
476 =
481 =
486 =
491 =
496 =
501 =
506 =
5" =
519 =
524 =
529 =
534
539
544
549
554
338.28.
342.26.
347.21.
35I-38-
356.14-
360.24.
364.42.
369.2.
374-4-
= 379-
= 383-i5-
= 387-7-
= 39i-34-
= 396.18.
= 401.2.
= 405.15.
= 409.36.
= 414.8.
= 418.26.
= 423.13.
= 427.26.
= 432.8.
= 436.36.
= 441.26.
= 446.10.
= 45o-35-
= 455-6-
= 459.10.
= 463-3-
= 467.17.
= 47i-3-
= 478.28.
= 482.27.
= 487.28.
= 491.32.
= 496.9.
= 500.
= 504.19.
= 508.12.
362
367
372
377 =
382 =
387 =
392 =
397 =
402 =
407 =
412 =
417 =
422 =
427 =
432 =
437 =
442 =
447 =
452 =
457 =
462 =
467 =
472 =
477 =
482 =
487 =
492 =
497 =
502 =
507 =
512.
520
525
530
i35
540
545
550
555
338.47-
343.29-
348.20.
352.34-
357-14-
361-15-
365.29.
370-
= 375-3-
= 379-15-
= 384.11.
= 388.
= 392.33-
= 397.16.
= 401.41.
= 406.12.
= 410.33.
= 415.2.
= 419.9.
= 424.8.
= 428.26.
= 433-
= 437-30.
= 442-7-
= 447.8.
= 451-31-
= 456.4.
= 460.15.
= 463-37.
= 468.14.
= 471.41.
= 479.26.
= 483.25.
= 488.26.
= 492.24.
= 497-33-
= 500.22.
= 505-i5-
= 509.11.
363
368
373
378 =
383 =
388 =
393 =
398 =
403 =
408 =
413 =
418 =
423 =
428 =
433 =
438-
443 =
448 =
453 =
458 =
463 =
468 =
473 =
478 =
483 =
488 =
493 =
498 =
503 =
508 =
513
521
526
531
536
541
546
551
556
340-
344.26.
349.11.
353-30-
358.10.
362.20.
366.20.
370.37-
375-42-
380.22.
= 385.6.
: 388.39.
^393-32-
: 398.8.
= 402.36.
= 407.7.
= 411.24.
= 415.41.
= 420.25.
= 424-35.
= 429.21.
= 434.2.
= 438.28.
= 443.20.
= 448.7-
= 452.40.
= 456.26.
= 460.21.
= 464-35-
= 469.9.
= 472.35-
= 480.22.
= 484.19.
= 489.24.
= 493.23.
= 498.8.
= 501.28.
= 506.7.
= 510.8.
364 =
369 =
374 =
379 =
384 =
389 =
394 =
399 =
404 =
409 =
414 =
419 =
424 =
429 =
434 =
439 =
444 =
449 =
454 =
459 =
464 =
469 =
474 =
479 =
484 =
489 =
494 =
499 =
504 =
509
517
522
527
532
537
542
547
552
557
341-
345.26.
350-
354-24-
359.
363-15-
= 367.39.
= 371-39-
= 376.43.
= 381.15.
= 386.2.
= 389.35-
= 394-25-
= 399-6.
= 403.29.
= 408.
= 412.17.
= 416.37.
= 421.14.
= 425-34-
= 430.16.
= 434.36.
= 439.18.
= 444.14.
= 449-5-
= 453-9-
= 457-27-
= 461.1 1.
= 465.16.
= 470.5.
= 477-
= 481.16.
= 485.11.
= 490.
= 494.27.
= 499-3-
= 502.36.
= 506.31.
^5^^5-
365 =
370 =
375 =
380 =
385 =
390 =
395 =
400 =
405 =
410 =
415 =
420 =
425 =
430 =
435 =
440 =
445 =
450 =
455 =
460 =
465 =
470 =
475 =
480 =
485 =
490 =
495 =
500 =
505 =
510 =
518
523
528
533
538
543
548
553
558
342.
346.20.
350-41-
355-21.
359-27.
= 364-8.
= 368.10.
= 372-38.
= 378.7-
= 382.15.
= 386.9.
= 390.35-
= 395.22.
= 400.3.
= 404.21.
= 408.41.
= 413.13.
= 417.32.
= 422.15.
= 426.28.
= 431.38.
= 435-37-
= 440.25.
= 445.18.
= 450.
= 454-3-
= 458.38.
= 462.9.
= 466.23.
= 470.10.
= 477.22.
= 482.
= 486.32.
= 490.29.
= 495.22.
= 499.32.
503.22.
507.23.
512.J.
'rHK SKCKKl' DOC'i'KINli.
559 = 513-2. 56o = 5i343- 56i = 5i4-32.
564 = 5i7-32- 565 = 51^.38. 566 = 519.33.
569 = 522.17. 57o = 523-5- 57i=523-i9-
574 = 526.27. 575 = 527.22. 576 = 528.24.
579 = 530.29. 580 = 531.27. 581 = 532.24.
584 = 535-4- 5^5 = 536.6. 586 = 537.2.
589 = 540.3. 590 = 540.18. 591=541.7.
594 = 543-3i- 595 = 544-25. 596 = 545-32-
599 = 548-30- 600 = 549.27. 601=550.24.
604 = 553-20. 605 = 554.7. 606 = 555.
609 = 557-43- 610 = 558.32. 611=559.36.
614 = 562.32. 615 = 563.29. 616 = 564.23.
619 = 566.16. 620 = 567.22. 621=568.21.
624 = 570.29. 625 = 571.40. 626 = 572.36.
629 = 575-13- 630 = 576.13. 631=577.12.
634 = 579-26. 635 = 580.30. 636 = 581.20.
639 = 584-12. 640 = 585.19. 641=586.4.
644 = 588.23. 645 = 589.23. 646 = 590.17.
649 = 593-4- 650 = 594. 651 = 594.39.
654 = 597-26. 655 = 598.33. 656 = 599.21.
659=601.27. 660 = 602.26. 661 = 603.21.
664 = 606.14. 665 = 607.9. 666 = 608.28.
669 = 610.5. 670 = 510.29. 671=611.36.
674 = 614.23. 675 = 615.17. 676 = 616.19.
679 = 619. 680 = 619.29. 681=620.29.
684 = 623.27. 685 = 624.27. 686 = 625.26.
689 = 628.22. 690 = 629.17. 691=630.10.
694 = 633.13. 695 = 634.11. 696 = 635.4.
699 = 637.16. 700 = 638.38. 701=639-33-
704 = 642.15. 705 = 643.18. 706 = 644.12.
709 = 647.4. 710 = 647.16. 711=648.7.
714 = 650.33. 715 = 651.28. 716 = 652.25.
719 = 655-12. 720 = 656.11. 721=657.9.
724 = 660.20. 725 = 661.29. 726 = 662.38.
729 = 666.26. 730 = 667.10. 731=668.21.
734 = 671.6. 735 = 672.5- 736 = 672.41.
739 = 675.36. 740 = 676.28.
562= 563 = 516.35
567 = 520.26. 568 = 521.19
572 = 524.23. 573 = 525.25
577 = 529- 578 = 529-28
582 = 533-39. 583 = 534-15
587 = 537-42. 588 = 538.35
592 = 542.2. 593 = 542-35
597 = 546.32. 598 = 547-34
602 = 551.24. 603 = 552.21
607 = 555-32. 608 = 557.
612 = 560.39. 613 = 561.38
617 = 565.30. 618 = 566.6.
622 = 569.14. 623 = 570.11
627 = 573-41. 628 = 574.45
632 = 578-12. 633 = 579.
637 = 582.20. 638 = 583.19
642 = 587.21. 643 = 588.
647 = 591.12. 648 = 592.6.
652 = 595.31. 653 = 596.33
657 = 600.25. 658 = 601.
662 = 604.23. 663 = 605.18,
667 = 609. 668 = 609.37
672 = 612.32. 673 = 613.27
677 = 617.12. 678 = 618.7.
682 = 621.25. 683 = 622.34
687 = 626.17. 688 = 627.19
692 = 631.13. 693 = 632.9.
697 = 635-39. 698 = 636.35
702 = 640.26. 703 = 641.23
707 = 645.8. 708 = 646.4.
712 = 649.3. 713 = 649.40
717 = 653.20. 718 = 654.12
722 = 658.6. 723 = 659.8.
727 = 664.5. 728 = 665.15
732 = 669.12. 733 = 670.10
737 = 673-36- 738 = 674-27
End of Volume I.
INIjKX.
VOLUME II.
I=:I.
6 = 6.12.
11 = 11.31.
19=17.16.
24 = 21.3.
29 = 25.26.
34 = 30.26.
39==35-25-
44 = 40.31.
49 = 45-1 7-
54 = 50.8.
59 = 55-3i-
64 = 60.35.
69 = 65.20.
74 = 70.28.
79 = 75.8.
84 = 80.7.
89 = 84.31.
94 = 89.23.
99 = 94.4.
104 = 99.3.
109=103.33.
114=108.6.
119 = 112.22.
124=117.14.
129=121.35.
134=126.27.
139=131-
144=135.28.
149=140.23.
i54-=i45-i3-
2 = 2.3. 3 = 3-io-
7 = 7.17. « = 8.io.
15=15. 16=15.13.
20=18.6. 21 = 18.25.
25 = 22. 26 = 22.14.
30 = 26.25. 31 = 27.12.
35 = 31.24. 36 = 32.11.
40 = 36.26. 41=37.24.
45 = 41.28. 46 = 42.22.
50 = 46.18. 51=47.12.
55 = 5i-3- 56 = 53-2-
60 = 57. 61=58.3.
65 = 61.35- 66 = 62.30.
70 = 66.18. 71=67.17.
75 = 71.17. 76 = 72.17.
80 = 76.15. 81=77.18.
85 = 81.3. 86 = 81.40.
90 = 85.31. 91=86.25.
95 = 90.27. 96 = 91.17.
100 = 95.15. 101=96.15.
105 = 99.41. 106=100.40.
110 = 104.26. 111 = 105.19.
115 = 109. 116=109.33.
120=113.24. 121 = 114.21.
125 = 118.11. 126=119.11.
130=123. 131 = 123.32.
135 = 127.19. 136=128.7.
140=131.27. 141 = 132.33.
145=136. 146=137.13.
150=141.23. 151 = 142.15.
155=146.17. 156=147.15.
4 = 4.14. 5 = 5-13-
9 = 9.20. 10=10.11.
17=16.11. 18=16.29.
22 = 19.20. 23 = 20.9.
27 = 23.36. 28 = 24.30.
32 = 28.21. 33 = 29.16.
37 = 33-17- 3« = 34-i9-
42 = 38.27. 43 = 39-31-
47 = 43.22. 48 = 44.14.
52 = 48.13. 53 = 49-«-
57 = 54-2- 58 = 54.29.
62 = 59. 63 = 59.36.
67 = 63.20. 68 = 64.23.
72 = 68.13. 73 = 69.11.
77 = 73.12. 78 = 74.10.
82 = 78.15. 83 = 79.8.
87 = 82.27. 88 = 83.33.
92 = 87.22. 93 = 88.28.
97 = 92.19. 98 = 93-^-
102 = 97.10. 103 = 98.8.
107=102. 108=102.31.
112 = 106.15. 113 = 107.10.
117=110.38. 118=111.26.
122=115.9. 123 = 116.15.
127=120.5. 128=121.
132 = 124.28. 133 = 125.26.
137=129.4. 138=130.4.
142 = 133-28. 143=134.20.
147=138.24. 148=139.21.
152 = 143.21. 153 = 144.11.
157^148.14. 158=149.9.
332
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
159 =
164 =
i6g =
174 =
179 =
184 =
189 =
194 =
199 =
204:
209 =
214:
219 =
224 =
229 =
234 =
239 =
244 =
249 =
254 =
259^
264:
269 =
274 =
279 =
284 =
289 =
294 =
299 =
304 =
309 =
314^
319^
324 =
329^
334^
339 =
344 =
349 =
50.4.
54-33
59-24
64.19
69.25
74.18
78.43
83.29
88.41
94-3-
98.30
204.2.
208.34
213.20
218.30
223.25
228.34
233.22
238.8.
243.22,
248.8.
253-5-
257-31'
262.12,
266.29
271.27
276.16
281.5.
285.35
290.19
295-13
300.6.
304-34
310-5-
314-35
320.8.
324-23
329.24
334-8.
160 =
165 =
170 =
175 =
180 =
185 =
190 =
195 =
200 =
205 =
210 =
215-
220 =
225 =
230 =
235 =
240 =
245 =
250 =
255 =
260 =
265 =
270 =
275 =
280 =
285 =
290 =
295 =
300 =
305 =
310 =
315 =
320 =
325 =
330 =
335 =
340 =
345 =
350 =
151.10.
155-31-
160.21.
165.7.
170.24.
175.10.
180.
184.14.
189.37.
194-37-
199.24.
204.40.
209.30.
214.23.
219.28.
224.21.
229.15.
234-35-
239.30.
244.19.
249.9.
253-43-
258.24.
263.5.
267.26.
272.29.
277.12.
282.3.
286.37.
291.20.
296.10.
301.6.
306.
311. 6.
316.
321-5-
325.26.
330.20.
335-3-
161 = 152.5.
166=156.23.
171 = 161. 17.
176= 166.31.
181 = 171.13.
186= 176.9.
191 = 181.
196 = 185.30
201 = 190.34
206=195.38
211 =201.
216 = 205.34
221 =210.21
226 = 215.30
231 = 220.22
236 = 225.20
241 = 230.37
246 = 235.30
251 =240.28
256 = 245.11
261 =250.6.
266 = 254.34
271=259.23
276 = 263.38
281 =268.27
286 = 273.24
291 =278.8.
296 = 283.
301=287.30.
306 = 292.20.
311 = 297.10.
316 = 302.3.
321=306.38.
326 = 312.5.
331=317.2.
336 = 322.2.
341 = 326.32.
346 = 331.18.
351=335.41-
162 =
167 =
172 =
177 =
182 =
187:
192:
197:
202 :
207:
212:
217:
222-
227:
232 =
237 =
242 =
247 =
252 =
257 =
262:
267:
272 =
277.
282:
287:
292:
297:
302 =
307 =
312:
317 =
322:
327^
332 =
337 =
342 =
347 =
352 =
153-
= 157-25-
: 162.25.
= 167.28.
: 172.17.
: 177.6.
.181.32.
= 186.32.
: 191.20.
= 197.
:202.
= 206.21.
:2II.29.
:2l6.22.
:221.22.
226.22.
:23I.l6.
236.25.
: 241.30.
246.20.
= 251.6.
= 255.29.
= 260.19.
= 264.36.
= 269.20.
= 274.26.
= 278.40.
= 284.
= 288.24.
= 293-13-
.298.8.
= 303-
.308.
= 3^3-5-
= 318.4.
= 322.33-
= 327-35-
= 332.16.
= 336.38.
163 =
168 =
173 =
178 =
183 =
188 =
193 =
198 =
203 =
208 =
213 =
2l8:
223 =
228 =
233 =
238.
243 =
248 =
253 =
258 =
263 =
268:
273 =
278 =
283 =
288 =
293 =
298 =
303 =
308 =
313 =
318 =
323 =
328-
333 =
338 =
343 =
348 =
353 =
153-35-
= 158.26.
: 163.21.
= 168.17.
= 173.20.
= 178.3.
= 182.31.
= 187.20.
= 192.35-
= 197-34-
= 203.8.
= 207.17.
= 212.18.
= 217.29.
= 222.25.
227.16.
= 232.25.
237.23.
= 242.24.
247.16.
= 252.3.
= 256.33.
=261.19.
= 265.31.
= 270.23.
= 275.16.
= 279.34.
= 284.38.
= 289.11.
= 294.10.
= 299.
= 303.42.
= 309.8.
= 313-38-
= 319.9.
=323-34-
= 328.30.
333-I3-
=337-35-
INDEX.
354 = 338-29-
359 = 343-18.
364 = 348.22.
369 = 353-24-
374 = 358.
379 = 362.21.
384 = 367.12.
389 = 372.14.
394 = 377-6.
399 = 381.28.
404 = 386.23.
409 = 391.12.
414 = 396.3.
419 = 400.17.
424 = 405.35.
429 = 410.36.
434 = 415.40.
439 = 420.33.
444 = 425.30.
449 = 430.29.
454 = 435-9-
459 = 440.4.
464 = 444.33.
471=450-26.
476 = 454.30.
481=459.
486 = 463.28.
491=468.24.
496 = 473-12.
501=477.30.
506 = 482.7.
511 =486.29.
516 = 491.15.
521=496.2.
526 = 500.21.
531=505.11.
536 = 509-22.
541=514.12.
546 = 519-
355^
360 =
365 =
370 =
375 =
380 =
385 =
390 =
395 =
400 =
405 =
410 =
415 =
420 =
425 =
430 =
435 =
440 =
445 =
450 =
455 =
460 =
465 =
472 =
477 =
482 =
487 =
492 =
497 =
502 =
507 =
512 =
517 =
522 =
527 =
532 =
537 =
542 =
547 =
= 339-29.
= 344.18.
= 349.19.
= 354.18.
= 358.36.
= 363.23.
= 368.10.
=373-18.
= 378.4-
= 382.16.
= 387-13-
= 392.9.
: 396.38.
= 402.
= 406.27.
= 411.26.
= 416.26.
= 421.16.
= 426.27.
=431.29-
= 436.7-
440-35-
= 445-28.
= 451-23-
= 455-25-
= 459.27.
= 464.32.
:469.2I.
= 474.7.
:478.22.
483.4.
= 487-30-
= 492.13.
= 496-35-
= 501.21.
= 506.
= 510.13.
= 515-13-
:5I9.28.
356
361
366
371
376
381=
386=
391 =
396=
401 =
406 =
411 =
416 =
421 =
426 =
431 =
436=
441 =
446=
451 =
456=
461 =
466=
473 =
478 =
483 =
488 =
493 =
498 =
503 =
508 =
513 =
518 =
523 =
528 =
533
538 =
543 =
548 =
340.27
= 345-13
= 350.16
= 355.13
= 359-35
= 364-22
= 369.10
= 374.10
= 378.39
= 383-24
= 388.14
= 393-10
= 397-34
= 403-3-
= 407.29
= 412.23
= 417.40
= 422.32
= 427.22
= 432.21
= 437-3-
= 442.
= 446.23.
= 452.
= 456.29.
= 460.34-
= 465.25.
= 470.19.
= 475-
479.19.
484-
:488.26.
493-15-
497-37-
502.19-
506.28.
511. 19.
516.8.
520.28.
357
362
367
372
377
382
387
392
397
402
407
412
417:
422
427:
432
437^
442:
447^
452^
457 =
462 =
469:
474 =
479 =
484:
489:
494 =
499 =
504 =
509 =
514 =
519 =
524 =
529 =
534 =
539 =
544 =
549 =
= 341-15-
= 346.6.
= 350.23.
= 356.6.
= 360.24.
= 365.15-
= 370.13.
= 375.20.
= 379-37-
= 384.20.
= 389.10.
= 394.10.
= 398.30.
= 404-
= 408.27.
= 413.24.
= 418.24.
= 423.21.
= 428.27.
= 433-12.
= 438.12.
= 442.39.
= 449-
= 452.29.
= 457-25-
= 461.22.
= 466.29.
= 471.6.
= 475.24.
= 480.12.
= 484.41.
= 489.22.
= 494-9-
= 498.30.
= 503.19.
= 507.22.
= 512.6.
= 517-7-
= 521.28.
358 = 342.18.
363 = 347.25.
368 = 352.28.
373 = 357-6. I
378 = 361.28.
383 = 366.15.
388 = 371.14.
393 = 376.14-
398 = 380.30.
403 = 385-23-
408 = 390.1 1.
413 = 395-5-
418 = 399.24.
423 = 404.37.
428 = 409.37.
433 = 414.34.
438 = 419.30.
443 = 424.21.
448 = 429.27.
453 = 43430.
458 = 439.7-
463 = 443.37.
470 = 449.21.
475 = 453.31-
480 = 458.18.
485 = 462.36.
490 = 467.25.
495 = 472.6.
500 = 476.31.
505 = 481.10.
510 = 485.37.
515 = 490.18.
520 = 495.5.
525 = 499.20.
530 = 504.14.
535 = 508.25.
540 = 513.14.
545 = 517.43.
550 = 522.24.
334
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
55I=523-I9-
556 = 528.3.
561=532.17.
566 = 536.25.
571=541.21.
576 = 545.38.
581=550.30.
586 = 555-12.
591=560.8.
596 = 564.30.
601 =569.
606=573.30.
611=578.4.
616 = 582.27.
621=587.15.
626 = 591.24.
631 = 596.21.
636 = 601.17.
641 = 606.5.
646 = 610.33.
651=615.18.
656 = 620.3.
661 =624.27.
666 = 629.21.
67i=634-8-
676 = 639.6.
683 = 646.24.
688 = 651.16.
693 = 656.
698 = 660.18.
703 = 665.17.
708 = 670.12.
713 = 675-
718 = 679.31.
723 = 684.15.
728 = 689.14.
733 = 693.23.
738 = 698.13.
743 = 703-4-
552 = 524-14-
557 = 529-
562 = 533-12.
567 = 537-30-
572 = 542.12.
577 = 546-39-
582 = 551.32.
587 = 556.19.
592 = 561.6.
597 = 565-19-
602 = 570.3.
607 = 574-29-
612 = 578.37.
617 = 583.25.
622 = 588.8.
627 = 592.34.
632 = 597-4-
637 = 602.12.
642 = 606.34.
647 = 611.23.
652 = 616.16.
657 = 620.40.
662 = 625.20.
667 = 630.10.
672 = 635.7.
677 = 640.12.
684 = 647.22.
689 = 652.15.
694 = 656.25.
699 = 661.31.
704 = 666.18.
709 = 671.9.
714 = 675.29.
719 = 680.24.
724 = 685.17.
729 = 690.
734 = 694-16.
739 = 699.11.
744 = 703-36-
553 = 525-12.
558 = 529.26.
563 = 534-8.
568 = 538.23.
573 = 543-10.
578 = 548-
583 = 552.27.
588 = 557.16.
593 = 562.4.
598 = 566.13.
603 = 571-
608 = 575.19.
613 = 579-35-
618 = 584.24.
623 = 589.8.
628 = 593.37.
633 = 598.15-
638 = 603.8.
643 = 608.7.
648 = 612.24.
653 = 617-7-
658 = 621.31.
663 = 626.22.
668 = 631.10.
673 = 636.7.
678 = 641.8.
685 = 648.24.
690 = 653.13.
695 = 657-33-
700 = 662.27.
705 = 667.26.
710 = 672.15.
715 = 676.29.
720 = 681.23.
725 = 686.6.
730 = 690.21.
735 = 695-20.
740 = 700.10.
745 = 705-4-
554 = 526.10.
559 = 530-27-
564 = 535-2.
569 = 539-22.
574 = 544-8.
579 = 548.37.
584 = 553.22.
589 = 558.15.
594 = 563-
599 = 567-11-
604 = 571.42.
609 = 576.16.
614 = 580.29.
619 = 585.19.
624 = 590.
629 = 594.24.
634 = 599-20.
639 = 604.2.
644 = 609.
649 = 613.24.
654 = 618.17.
659 = 622.26.
664 = 627.22
669 = 632.12
674 = 637.8.
681=645.
686 = 649.18.
691=654.8.
696 = 658.32
701 =663.11
706 = 668.23
711=673.5.
716 = 677.23
721 =682.18
726 = 687.9.
731 = 691.31
736 = 696.25
741 = 701.7.
746 = 706.4.
555 = 527-7-
560 = 531.23.
565 = 536-
570 = 540.21.
575 = 545-4-
580 = 49.34.
585 = 554-18.
590 = 559-13-
595 = 563-26.
600 = 568.8.
605 = 573-
610 = 577.13.
615 = 581.27.
620 = 586.18.
625 = 590.25.
630 = 595-26.
635 = 600.8.
640 = 605.
645 = 609.35.
650 = 614.21.
655 = 619-10.
660 = 623.10.
665 = 628.26.
670 = 633.9.
675 = 638.6.
682 = 645.23.
687 = 650.13.
692 = 655.4.
697 = 659.32.
702 = 664.22.
707 = 669.19.
712 = 674.11.
717 = 678.34.
722 = 683.20.
727 = 688.10.
732 = 692.27.
737 = 697.25.
742 = 702.2.
747 = 706.43.
INDEX.
74-8 = 707.38.
753 = 712.21.
758 = 718.4.
763 = 722.33.
768 = 727.36.
773 = 731.27.
778 = 736.24.
783 = 741.14.
788 = 745.18.
793 = 750.6.
798 = 755-12.
803 = 759-28.
808 = 764.18.
813 = 769.8.
818 = 774.8.
823 = 778.25.
828 = 783.32.
833 = 788.38.
838 = 793.25.
749=708.29
754 = 7H-
759 = 719-4-
764 = 723.33
769 = 728.30
774 = 732.29
779 = 737-25
784 = 742.
789 = 746.17
794 = 751-11
799 = 756.7.
804 = 760.31
809 = 765.26
814 = 770.14
819 = 775-5-
824 = 779.32
829 = 784.25
834 = 789-33
839 = 794-22
750 = 709.25.
755 = 7H-2o.
760 = 719.40.
765 = 724.28.
770 = 729.28.
775 = 733-24-
780 = 738.13.
785 = 742.24.
790 = 747.13.
795 = 752-12.
800 = 757.5.
805 = 761.22.
810 = 766.23.
815 = 771-13-
820 = 776.3.
825 = 780.27.
830 = 785.31.
835 = 790.27.
840 = 795-18.
751=710.21.
756 = 716.10.
761 = 721.
766 = 725.29.
771=730.23.
776 = 734-17-
781=739.22.
786 = 743.21.
791=748.18.
796 = 753-9-
801=758.2.
806 = 762.30.
811 = 767.20.
816 = 772.12.
821 =776.38.
826 = 781.28.
831 = 786.21.
836 = 791.32.
841=796.17.
752 = 711.17.
757 = 717-10-
762 = 721.39.
767 = 726.29.
772 = 731.
777 = 735-22.
782 = 740.13.
787 = 774.26.
792 = 749.10.
797 = 754-15-
802 = 758.38.
807 = 763.27.
812 = 768.16.
817 = 773-12.
822 = 778.
827 = 782.22.
832 = 787.22.
837 = 792.27.
842 = 797.14.
End of Volume II,
2 Vols. Royal 8vo, about pp. 1,500. Price £1 is.
ISIS UNVEILED;
A Master Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science
AND Theology. By H. P. BLAVATSKY.
"This monumental work * * * about everything relating to magic, mystery,
and religion." — Novlh American Review.
" A marvellous book both in matter and manner of treatment. Some idea may be
formed of the rarity and extent of its contents when the index alone comprises fifty page.s,
and we venture nothing in saying that such an index of subjects was never before compiled
by any human being. * * * — Daily Graphic.
Price 3s. 6d. net.
GEMS FROM THE EAST.
A THEOSOPHICAL BIRTHDAY BOOK.
Compiled by H.P.B.
Beautifully embellished with Sketches and Symbols of the Orient. .
New and Revised Edition. Price 6s. net.
THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY:
A Synopsis of the Ethics, Science and Philosophy, for the study of which
the Theosophical Society has been founded.
By H. p. BLAVATSKY.
Price 25. 6d. net.
THE VOICE OF THE SILENCE:
Being Extracts from THE BOOK OF THE GOLDEN PRECEPTS
Translated by H. P. BLxVVATSKY.
Also in a pocket edition. Whole calf or morocco, gilt, 4s. net. Cloth,
2S. net.
Price 125. 6d. net.
A THEOSOPHICAL GLOSSARY.
By H. p. BLAVATSKY
Indispensable to every student of Theosophy and Occultism. Contains
much valuable information not obtainable elsewhere.
Price, Cloth 25. 6d. net. Wrappers is. 6d. net.
REMINISCENCES OF H. P. BLAVATSKY
& "THE SECRET DOCTRINE"
By the COUNTESS CONSTANCE WACHTMEISTER
with some additional chapters by other hands.
Price 75. 6d. net.
FROM THE CAVES & JUNGLES of HINDUSTAN
By H. p. BLAVATKY.
Full of strange secrets of Indian Life.
The Theosophical Publishing Society, 7, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
SEP 20 1935
AA 000 805 312